Spike: Prince Of Equestria

by Spikemaster105

Rating: teen
Tags: Spike, Cutie Mark Crusaders, Profanity, Adventure, Violence, Sex, Human, Diamond Tiara, Slice of Life, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Alternate Universe, Other, Romance, Silver Spoon
Length: 177632

Meet Spike, a adventures happy future Prince of Equestria and the son of Princesses Celestia and Prince Thorn, as a teenager he seeks crazy adventures and decides to move to Ponyville by himself catching the attention of 6 certain teenage girls.

Meet Spike, a adventures happy future Prince of Equestria and the son of Princesses Celestia and Prince Thorn.

As a teenager he seeks crazy adventures and decides to move to Ponyville by himself making friends and catching the attention of 6 teenage girls, a Shape shifter and a Dragoness.

A Spike x CMC, Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, Ocellus, Smolder and Dinky harem story.

Alicorns = Angels
Unicorns = Mages
Pegasi = Humans with wings and acrobatic abilities
Earth Ponies = Humans but stronger
Dragons = Dragon People
Yaks = Yaks
Griffons = Bird people
Hippogriffs = Mermaids
Changeling = Shape shifters

All species have human like appearance

Published 2019-01-09 01:30:01 UTC
Last updated 2024-05-22 07:56:38 UTC

Seventeen Years Later

Many year's has passed and alot has happened like Twilight became the new Princess of Friendship and opened a school of Friendship.

People and human Dragons now live in peace thanks to a peace treaty from the new Dragon lord named Ember.

Shape shifters called Changeling's are good now and became allies with Equestrian, they also have a new leader named Thorax.

In the Throne room of Canterlot Castle, a much older Celestia Thorn and Luna could be seeing sitting on their thrones, the sun Princess has multiple hair colors now instead of it being a bright pink.

A man and woman finished telling them why their blushing eight year old daughter would be a great wife for their son in Twelve year's.

"But she's too young to be a bride for my son", Celestia spoke while she wasn't that shock because this wasn't the first time a rich family was trying to wed their way into royalty.

"They don't have to be together right now, he can wait till she's old enough before they start dating and get married", the father told them while still bowing causing the three to sigh.

"I'm sorry, but the answer is still no", the sun Princess told them shaking her head causing the family to nod in understanding before getting up and walking out the Throne room.

"That was the Tenth one this week, it's like the girls are getting younger and younger", Thorn spoke in shock causing his wive's to nod.

"I know, I even remembered that one time that couple tried to offer their one year old daughter for marriage", Luna spoke shaking her head.

"You know, I've been thinking Celestia and Luna..do you think Spike will accept being offered a bride to marry", their husband asked while thinking causing his wive's to turn to him.

"He needs a future bride to marry, it's tradition", Celestia told her husband causing him to turn to her and nod in understanding.

"I know, but do you two think we should let him choose his own girl..or girls like I did", the earth Prince told them before they started thinking about it.

"I guess you right, maybe we should let him choose his own future bride and let him fall in love with the girl or girls of his choosing", Celestia told her husband smiling before giving him a kiss.

The male Angel smiled, "I'm glad to have you's in my life, I love you both", he told his wife's before giving them both a kiss each causing them to smile.

"And we love you too Thorn", both Princesses gave him a double cheek kiss.

Meanwhile In the training yard of the Castle, a Seventeen year old shirtless teen could be seen grabbing a towel after a long day of training with some of the weapons.

Just like his father, he is tall has a large wing span and has a body that can make any girl want him and have lewd thoughts about him.

Even some young ladies and some of the female guards know he is a hotty and cute, but kept those thoughts to themselves for fear of both his mother and aunt.

He knows about families offering their daughters to marry him in the future, but hates that some were offering their underage daughters up for marriage, he always tell them no though and gently tells the little girls that he's too old for them.

But sometimes it's girls around his age and doesn't care, cuz he knows that they only care about becoming royalty and not love.

After hitting the shower, he decided to look for something else to do, "Man what a day, maybe I can walk around the city later on and look for something do", he said to himself smiling.

He was the kind of person that doesn't like to be bored and always love to look for something to do or a interesting place to go.

He also hates it when the guards follow him whenever he walks around the city, and his family except for his dad and brother in law Shining Armor treat him like he can't fight or defend himself.

"Hmm.... maybe I should visit Ponyville since a lot of crazy shit happens there", he said to himself again while he walked in his room thinking that maybe it's time to leave the Castle.

In Ponyville, everybody could be seen going about their day around town with smile and weren't bothered by the fact that there's a giant tree Castle, they knew who'd it belongs too.

Suddenly a school bell is heard signaling that School is out for today, teens started piling out of a large building that had the word's WELCOME TO THE SCHOOL OF FRIENDSHIP.

Six Seventeen year old girls who are best friends walked out of the building while talking, "So what do you girls wanna do today?", a female mage asked causing her rich friend to sigh.

"Girl's, don't you think it's time to add some boy's to this group", she spoke causing them to blush in shock.

"Is that all you think about Diamond, just boy's and shopping", a human with a red hair spoke with a deadpan look.

"Of course Apple Bloom, we are teenager's after all that have needs and sexual desires", another human with glasses and silver hair spoke while smirking.

"Yeah, hell I wouldn't mind getting some hotty in bed and have him make a woman out of me", another magic user spoke while smirking, she has blond messy hair.

"See Dinky gots the right idea", the rich teen told her friend smirking while patting her other friends shoulder.

"I don't mind having a couple of boys hanging with us, but who can we trust...I mean Rumble and Button Mash are dating Toola Roola and Coconut Cream", their winged friend told them causing her friends to shrug and nod.

"I guess your right Scootaloo", Diamond said putting on a smile suddenly not caring cause she got her friends to hang out with.

"Maybe we should have a slumber party on Friday night at my place", the other rich teen spoke while adjusting her glasses causing her friends to beam and nodded liking the idea.

"Sounds like a great idea Silver, I'll bring the snacks", Scootaloo said smiling.

"And I'll bring the hard cider", the red head smirked causing her friends, especially Diamond Tiara to smirk.

Suddenly they heard someone yell in shock, "The hell is that", they turned in that direction confused and saw that there are two Bug Bear's chasing scared people.

"Are those Bug Bear's", Silver Spoon spoke in shock, suddenly the two creatures stopped and turned to them glaring death causing them to gasp in fear.

The two creatures charged at them while they screamed, but then the Bug Bear's got blasted by a glaring Twilight and Starlight Glimmer.

They turned to the ladies while Sweetie Belle Scootaloo and Apple Bloom saw that their big sister's Applejack Rarity and Rainbow Dash came up to them with worry.

"Are you and you're friends ok Sweetie Belle", the fashionista asked concerned causing her sister to nod, then everyone turned their attentions back to the two creatures getting up pissed.

"You and your friends get someplace safe sugarcube, we'll handle these varmens", the apple farmer told her little sister while glaring at the creatures also.

Then the creatures flew towards them while six of the women flew or ran towards them also, a shy winged woman with light pink hair hid in fear cause she wasn't much of a fighter.

After awhile with Spike flying towards Ponyville, he's hoping that something interesting is happening there, he doesn't know about the chaos that's happening there.

When he arrived he became confused and shocked that people are running around in fear, he then noticed Twilight Applejack Rainbow Dash Pinkie Pie Rarity and Starlight fighting two Bug Bear's.

Then he smirked, "Alright, finally some excitement and action", he said to himself while he did a fist pump before he flew into battle to help out.

The young Princess saw him and became shocked that he is here, everyone stopped in their tracks in shock when they noticed the teenage Angel.

"Is that the young Prince, what is he doing here", a male magic user asked in shock while staring at him punching and blasting the creatures.

"Spike, what are you doing here", the book worm of a Angel asked in shock while flying in place with her large wings.

"Hold on a second Twi", the young Prince blasting one of the Bug Bear's away sending it flying.

Then he turned to his sister in law, "I came here to visit the town today", he said smiling now, he never saw the second Bug Bear about to attack him.

"Look out", she tried to warn him, he teleported and appeared behind the creature and got it in a head lock smirking.

Then he threw it to the ground with ease just as the other Bug Bear came back even more angry, he attacked the other creature next punching it in the face and dodging it's swipes.

Everybody especially Sweetie Belle Scootaloo Apple Bloom Dinky Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon are shocked to see that he can fight.

The six girls blushed when he turned their way and winked at them with a smirk before continuing to fight the creatures.

"D-Did he just winked at us", Sweetie Belle asked her friends blushing in shock causing them to nod.

Spike never saw the impressed bedroom eyes the girls his age are giving him, they are impressed by his fighting skills and a little turned on.

"He sure knows how to fight", a female flyer spoke smirking causing others to nod in agreement.

With the Main 6 and Starlight watched, "Guess all that training he does is paying off", Rainbow asked with a impressed smirk.

They knew he wasn't going his fullest, then the young Prince decided that it is time to wrap this up and blasted the two creatures away.

He quickly opened up a portal to the deepest parts of the Everfree Forest shocking Starlight and Twilight wondering where he learned a spell like that.

"All right, come and get me you ugly son of a bitch", the two creatures to glared death at the teen and flew towards him with intent to kill, he stood their smirking while everyone is confused wondering why he isn't moving.

When they saw the creatures are close he teleported away causing them both to fly into the portal then he quickly closed it.

"That's done", he said to himself dusting his hands off before his sister in law and her friends came up to him when he landed on the ground and everyone cheered.

"That was so awesome how you kicked their asses", Rainbow asked smirking and impressed by his fighting and flying skills.

He smirked smugly crossing his arms, "I know".

With Diamond Tiara Silver Spoon and the Crusaders, they are still staring at the young Prince talking to the Elements of Harmony.

"Is that Prince Spike?", Dinky asked in shock causing her friends to nod.

Then suddenly Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon smirked, "He sure is a hotty and sexy", the pink haired rich teen spoke smirking causing her friends to nod in agreement.

Dinky and Scootaloo smirked too also checking him out, "You're right DT, he is a hotty and sexy", the blonde magic user smirked.

"Yeah...cute too", Sweetie Belle smiled blushing while continuing to look at him.

"Not to mention cool and a badass..yeah..yeah I can roll with this", Scootaloo smirked while checking him out liking what she sees while Apple Bloom agrees.

They were thinking of one day asking him to hang out with them, or maybe visits more often so they can see him more and more, they never knew how cool and awesome he is.

Making New Friends

With Spike talking to the seven ladies, the six teens are still checking him out with smirks or smiles, "Sweetie Belle darling, why don't you and your friends come meet the Prince", they heard Rarity speak while Rainbow Dash and Applejack told their sisters the same thing.

"Uh, s-sure", then they started walking over while Dinky Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon didn't have no problem meeting the teen.

"Hi, I'm-Spike Drake we know, we met before during your sister's wedding", Sweetie Belle cut him off smiling.

"Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo and Apple Bloom right?", they nodded glad he remembers them.

"Y-Yeah....I remember that we danced together after the attack", that surprised her two rich friends.

"You danced with him during Princess Cadence and Prince Shining's wedding", the light skinned magic user nodded blushing red.

"I-I even have a saved picture of us together".

"Thought I recognized you when I saw, hope we share another dance one day", that caused her to blush even redder and agreed.

"Pretty badass how you kicked both those creatures ass's", Scootaloo told him smirking while he smirked himself.

"Thanks, and if I wanted too..I could have took them down blind folded", he boasted puffing his chest out while Twilight rolled her eye's knowing how cocky he can get.

He turned his attention to the athletic winged teen, "Long time no see Scootaloo, still living in the orphanage".

She shook her head no, "I'm a Dash now, my parents took adopted me and now I have a awesome family".

Then he noticed her not so small wings, "Still can't fly?"

She frowned and shook her head, "No, I've been trying and trying, but I still can't...my sister even been training me to fly", the Prince suddenly felt bad for her.

"Don't worry, you'll fly soon", he told her causing her to smile and nodded, then smirked.

"And when I do, you up for a race", he nodded putting on a smirk himself.

"Hell yeah", he said before turning to the red haired teen, he noticed she looked different from years ago.

"Where's your bright red bow, I remember seeing you with one long ago", she started playing with her hair.

"Oh, I grew out of it and decided to brade my hair, my friend Silver Spoon here helped me with it", she explained wrapping an arm around her smiling friend.

"Well you look cute with it", she blushed and thanked him before he turned to the last two teens, Applejack smirked at her still blushing sister.

"I heard about you two, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon", they were surprised about that.

"You heard about us", the silver gray haired teen asked in slight shock and adjusted her glasses while he nodded.

"You two were former bullies, you made these four girls life miserably by calling them no marks and talentless losers", that cause the two to frown while looking down.

Then he smiled, "I also heard that you two apologized for everything and became good friends with them after they got their cutie marks", that caused the girls to smile and nod.

"We have, and we been best friends had each other's back and been there for one another ever since", Diamond told him while the six girls wrapped arms around each other.

"That's great, glad you two saw the error of your ways, why don't you two tell me about yourself's", then the two rich girls started telling him about themselves.

When they are done the six girls started having a conversation with the boy while the seven ladies are noticing how they are acting and smirked or snickered.

Rainbow noticed her sister was looking at his body, Rarity noticed her sister had a smile while holding her wrist like she's interested in him.

Applejack noticed her sister had her hands behind her back and got a little closer to him, she even laughed at some jokes he made.

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon laughed at some jokes too while also got a little closer to him, they never saw the girls their age glaring in envy.

They heard a screech from a bird, then suddenly a young Phoenix came out of nowhere and landed on his shoulder glaring at the teen boy while he smiled.

"Hey Pee Wee, you missed-(SMACK), ow what the hell", Spike rubbed the back of his head where the bird smacked him with his wing.

He squeaked a few times causing Fluttershy to gasped and cover her mouth in shock, "Oh my, where did he learn such language".

Rainbow snickered before saying, "Oh man, wish I could understand him like you Shy, would have been hilarious".

The teenage Angels hands glowed while everyone else is confused that he is having a argument with the bird.

"I'm sorry ok, next time I'll bring you with me", then he turned his attention back to the girls.

"Sorry about that, Pee Wee here got pissed cause I forgot to bring him along".

"What kind of bird is that, and how you able to understand him, I thought Fluttershy was able to understand animals", Diamond asked out of curiosity while her friends are eager to know.

"He's a Phoenix and Philomena's hatchling if you remember her, and I found a spell that makes me understand all kind of animals", that got Starlight and Twilights attention.

"You learn a spell that helps understand animals", they spoke in union while he nodded.

"Had too, if I wanted to understand him", he never noticed the six girls looking at his wings and the size of them while he continued to talk about the spells he learned.

"He has the biggest wings I ever seen on a guy, and it ain't no secret that for male flyers it's all in the wing size", Scootaloo thought to herself inwardly smirking, then took a small quick glance below his waist.

"So that portal you opened up and send those two vermen through is a fast travel spell", Applejack spoke in shock and he nodded.

"But for the location to reveal itself, you have to think about where you wanna go, plus I use it just in case of an emergency to get to places quickly".

The Elements of Harmony and Starlight are surprised by this, "I thought only Equestrian Artifacts had magic like that".

"Just how many spells you know", he started thinking with a finger to his chin.

"Hmm, probably more then I can think of...maybe more then you two", he pointed at Starlight and his sister putting on a smirk causing them to roll their eyes.

"Let's not get ahead of yourself Spike, I learned alot of spells back in the days in my old village", the former villain told him.

"Hmm, maybe one day we can test each other's magic ability", the female mage accepted the challenge while shaking his hand.

"Your on", then the fashionista thought of something.

"Spike darling, did you get that hand made blanket I made and send to you", the fashionista asked with a smile confusing the girls and causing him to panic.

"What blanket", this caused the fashionista to put her hands on her hips while raising an eyebrow.

"You know, that nice blanket I made for you months ago...it had those Power Girl-I don't know what you're talking about Rarity, anyways do any of you girls wanna show me around Ponyville, haven't been here in a long time", he quickly asked the six girls causing them to nod before the seven walked away leaving the confused adults.

After awhile back in Canterlot, Princess Celestia was walking around the Castle looking for her son, "Spike, where are you", she got no answer back.

She decided to check his room, but wasn't in it playing one of his games or watching one of his Power Girls episode, so she decided to check the training yard.

She saw some of the guard's training with some of the weapons, but he wasn't there either and was started to worry a little bit.

"Come down Celestia, he's probably taking a walk around the city with a couple of guards", she said to herself putting on a smile.

Suddenly a messenger Pegasus mare came running up to her kinda looking out of breath, "Princess Celestia, two monster attacks was reported in Ponyville", she told her as she wasn't really surprised.

"Oh, well I'm pretty sure Princess Twilight and her friends took care of it", the messenger pony suddenly looked nervous.

"They did take care of it, with the help of Prince Spike", she told the Princess causing her eyes to widen and twitch.

"So my son is in Ponyville...with no guard's to protect him whatsoever and he didn't let me or his father or aunt know about it", the woman nodded causing the Angel to sigh.

"Will you excuse me", she walked away towards the training yard.

Back in the small town with the Prince and six girls getting to know each other better, "So nothing really changed huh", the girls nodded with smiles.

Then Silver Spoon thought of an idea, "Say Spike, me and the girls are gonna have a pool party on Friday, do you maybe wanna join us", she asked with a light blush shocking her friends.

"Meh sounds fun...sure I love to join you six", Pee Wee smirked at his owner knowing he's getting real friendly with them and them to him.

"You know Spike, you seem like a fun guy to hang around with..do you maybe wanna be friends with us", Diamond asked causing him to shrug and nod.

"I don't mind being friends with you girls, heck maybe one day I'll teach you three some spells and how to fly", he pointed at Sweetie Belle Dinky and Scootaloo.

"Or give you girls a tour of the Castle", they don't mind that one bit.

Suddenly they heard a booming voice coming from Canterlot, "SPIKE DRAKE, YOU HAVE ALOT OF EXPLAINING TO DO YOUNG MAN", he quickly walked to an open area in a panic.

"And suddenly I have to go, see you girls Friday...if I'm still alive", then he quickly opened up a portal reaveling the garden behind his home and stepped through it.

The portal closed just as the girls turned to their silver haired rich friend, "Are you crazy, inviting him to the sleep over", Apple Bloom spoke blushing, knowing she never had a sleep over with a boy.

"What's the big idea, besides I don't mind him joining us for a swim, maybe seeing how he looks without his shirt", Diamond Scootaloo and Dinky smirked at that.

"Yeah, plus he's our friend now", Sweetie Belle said smiling with a blush not minding it one bit as the rest of the girls nodded, they continued to talk about it while walking towards Diamonds place.

Back in Canterlot Angel teen is sneaking towards his room when suddenly, "There you are, where were you".

He quickly turned around, "H-Hey mom, I was just outside the Castle talking to a couple of girls-Were you in Ponyville fighting two monsters", his mother cut him off scoldenly.

He suddenly thought of a way to get himself out of trouble and smirked, "Yes I was...I helped Twilight and her friends fight the two Bug Bears".

"You are so grounded, one month", she scolded him causing him to raise a eyebrow at that.

"So you're gonna ground me for saving Ponyville and sending the two creatures back to the Everfree Forest", she opened her mouth but nothing couldn't come out, he did the right thing when he saved the small town.

"Using logic to get yourself out of trouble, just like your father and your uncle Discord", she shook her head before walking away causing him to smirk.

Then he remembered something, "Hey mom, these six girls invited me to a pool party on Friday, you don't mind if I go", he walked up to her before she turned around with a raised eyebrow.

"You made friends with six girls while in Ponyville", she suddenly asked in surprise confusing him, but he still nodded.

"Yeah, why?"

"No reason, of course you can go to this pool party", the teen suddenly beamed and thanked his mother before jogging away.

When he is out of sight, "I think he just found his six Bachelorettes", she suddenly said to herself putting on a smirk.

Pool Party & Sleep Over

Many minutes later with Spike just showing up in Ponyville with a small bag, he started walking untill he remembered something and face palmed.

"I don't know where Silver Spoon lives, so how the hell I'm gonna get there".

Then he decided to just walk around untill he sees the girls, as he is walking he saw all kind of people stopping in there tracks and freaking out that he's here again, then started bowing.

After awhile back with the Crusaders Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, they are still waiting for the teenage Prince to show up.

Then the fashion loving teen spoke, "Um girls..does he knows were any of us live".

They started thinking before feeling stupid, "He doesn't know where Silver Spoon lives, come on let's go check if he's around", and with that they got up putting their shoes or sandles on and left the mansion.

With the teenage Prince walking around, he decided to get a little snack and started heading towards Sugarcube Corner.

When he got there he walked in the building and is greeted by a little magic user with light brilliant orange hair, she looked to be a couple of months older then his niece.

Plus she is wearing a blue and white sun dress with her hair in pigtails with little blue bows at each end, she developed a child like crush on him three years ago and he knows about it.

Yet he doesn't have the heart to tell her that he doesn't like her back like that for fear of hurting her feelings, so he knows how Rarity felt when he had a crush on her 10 years ago.

"Hi Prince Spike, remember me...Rarity made me a new dress, you like it", she is blushing with a smile looking up at him with her hands behind her back.

He chuckled crouching down to her hight, "Of course I do Pumpkin, and you look beautiful in it", he smiled making her blush more and shyly thanking him.

Suddenly he heard a voice that belong to her twin brother, "Pumpkin, mom is looking for-holy goddesses hey mom Prince Spike is here", he stood up.

There he saw her brother with wings and brown hair, he is wearing shorts and a brown shirt with the Wonderbolt sign on it.

"Hey there Pound, still trying to prove that you're a great flyer", the young boy nodded with a smirk just as his folks Chiffon Swirl and Carrot Cake came up to the counter.

"Oh my, hello Prince Spike...it's been awhile", the human woman greeted with a smile.

"Yeah, haven't been here for two year's...well minus day's ago", he chuckled causing everyone to laugh.

"Well it's great to see you again, what can we get for you", Mr Cake asked with a smile.

"Can I get a glaze doughnut to go", he ordered causing the man to nod in understanding before grabbing a bag looking through the glass shelf while the little girl frowned.

"Are you leaving already", she asked causing him to crouch again looking down at her.

"Hey don't worry...I'll visit again one day ok", she nodded sadly in understanding and hating that he has to leave right away.

Mr Cake put the donut in the bag and passed it to his wife, she then gave it to the teen while he gave her a dollar.

"Bye Prince Spike, hope you come by again some day".

"Bye, and Pound...I'll let Flurry Heart know you said hi and hopes she visits again", then he walked out with a smirk not seeing the blush on the young boy.

Then he suddenly heard his sister laughed, "Pounds got a girlfriend, Pounds got a girlfriend", she teased pointing at him while he glared at her.

"Flurry Heart is not my girlfriend Pumpkin, we only spend time together like twice the last two times her family came to visit Princess Twilight", he turned to his folks and saw the smirk on his dad but frown on his mother.

"So my boy has a Princess for a girlfriend huh-Corrot Cake, he's too young to have a girlfriend", his wife scolded him before going over to her son and picked him up in a hug.

"I don't want him dating for Ten more year's, just let him be my little boy a little bit longer", then kissed his cheek a few times embarrassing him while his sister laughed some more.

With the girls, they are walking around the Town looking for the teenage Prince when suddenly Sweetie Belle spoke while pointing, "There he is girls", they ran over to him.

When he turned to them he noticed their choice of clothing and how their sleeveless shirts showed off their midsection and also how the shorts showed off their beautiful sexy legs.

He smiled and waved calling out, "Looks like you girls found me before I can find you's".

Soon the six girls and young Prince walked through the giant gates of the mansion as he looked up at it not so surprised, "So you live in a mansion huh", Silver Spoon nodded.

"My father is rich remember, also business partner's with Diamonds father", he nodded in understanding remembering them telling him days ago.

They walked in the house as he started looking around and noticed the giant family pictures.

"Is that your mom and dad, noticed you're an only child", he asked causing her to nod.

"I am, my mom told me a story about how lucky I am because she and my dad had a Ten percent chance of having a baby, so I was lucky to be conceived", then she group hugged her friends.

"And these girls are like sisters to me and I'll always have their backs", the girls hugged her back and promised her the same thing while the boy looked on.

Then he saw how their breast were all mushed together and doing his best not to stare, they broke the hug.

"Now, to the backyard pool", the group nodded and started walking to the back of the mansion.

The teenage Angel noticed something else and looked around, "Um...where are all your maids and servents at?", he asked.

"Oh..I gave them the whole day off, plus my folks are on a business trip", they exited through the giant glass sliding door and noticed the huge pool and Jacuzzi, he also noticed the backyard is huge too.

"Meh, the pool and Jacuzzi back at my Castle is bigger", he told them putting on a smirk.

"So what are we gonna do today".

"Go for a swim and maybe Hooflix and chill afterwards", Dinky spoke hoping he wouldn't mind.

"Sounds fun, but first can one of you girls show me where can I change into my swim trunks", Diamond Tiara volunteered to do it.

Then they started walking back inside and towards the stairs, "We are sleeping in Silver Spoons room, you ok with that", she asked smiling.

"Yeah I'm ok with it", then they made it to the bedroom door and he walked in.

"Wouldn't suprise me if she had a large walk in closet", then he closed the door, oh so he thought he closed it all the way leaving it opened just a crack and placed his bag on the large bed.

The rich girl didn't hear the click a door makes when it shuts, she realized that he didn't close it right and it was opened enough to take a peak inside.

She started having a war in her mind, "You know you wanna peak, besides this can be your chance to finally see how 'big' a boy with large wings can be".

"No do not peak...have some respect besides, what if he catching you spying on him changing, your friendship could be over including the chance of maybe going out with him too".

She lost and gulped, "J-Just one peak", she quietly looked through the crack and can see him in his boxer's with his swim trunks layed on the bed.

Then her eye widen when he pull the small shorts down, "OMG it's huge, guess Scoots is right about male flyers and that it's all in the wing size".

She bit her lip, "A-And that's not even it's full size..I-I wonder how big it can grow", she grinned and quickly rushed back to the girls.

When they saw her rushed through the sliding door, they became confused as the athlete of the group asked, "What going on, what happened"?

"You were right Scootaloo", they are still confused at the grin she has and how she giggled.

"Right, right about what?"

"Duh, when you told us about wing size, and for boys the bigger the wings..the bigger the, you know", she raised a finger hoping she gets what she's talking about.

They suddenly giggled with smirks or grins, "Told you I was right".

"And Spike..he definitely have the largest wings we ever seen on any boy", they all giggled.

Suddenly they heard, "Yeah my wings are pretty big", they turned to the sliding door and saw the shirtless boy walking up to them.

"Damn, he's even more hotter and sexier without his shirt", Dinky thought to herself staring at his athletic body.

He chuckled with a smirk and decided to tease them a little, "You like what you see girls", he made his pecks bounce as they slowly nodded.

"So, we gonna go swimming or are you girls gonna continue oggling my body", that caused them to stop and become embarrassed.

"Sorry Spike", Sweetie Belle apologized blushing, then the girls got up from the chairs and started undoing their shorts making him panic.

"Whoa whoa whoa, you didn't say anything about swimming naked", he turned his back to them blushing not seeing the red faces they have.

"Dude, we have our bikinis underneath our clothes", the athletic girl told him, then they pulled their shorts down stepping out of them before taking their shirts off.

He slowly turned back around and sighed when he saw their two peace bikinis, but also can see how it's making their bodies look.

He noticed that Sweetie Belle's Silver Spoon's and Dinky's are black and giving their bodies that attractive and sexy look.

Scootaloo is wearing boy shorts and a bikini top that matched the color of her short messy hair, it made her body look athletic showing off her toned stomach that barely had a six pack.

Diamond Tiara is wearing a dark purple one, it made her body look sexy and damn right gorgeous that any boy would want her.

And Apple Bloom is wearing a red colored one that matched her hair, it made her body look athletic from year's of hard work on a farm.

"Damn, I seen a lot of girls in bikinis, but these ones are just sexy hot and beautiful", he thought to himself staring at them

Then he noticed their cutie marks on the back of their hands, Dinky noticed this and thought he is staring at their butts.

"Wanna tell us why you are staring at our ass's", she smirked with a raised eyebrow placing her hands on her hips.

"What no....I was staring at your cutie marks, I never seen ones like that before", the former Crusaders looked at the back of their hands with smiles.

"That's because our special talent is helping others find who they are and what their purpose is", the girls nodded.

"That actually sounds like a great talent, helping out boys and girls that haven't gotten their cutie mark", he told the four girls making them blush and thank him.

"They helped me figure out what my cutie mark truly means", the pink haired rich teen showed him her cutie mark that is a Tiara.

"My cutie mark means I'm good a protecting the ones I care about with my life", he showed them his cutie mark on the back of his hand that's 2 swords crossed over a shield.

"Neat".

"Enough talk, let's swim", everyone cheered with smiles before diving in the pool all at once and started swimming around.

After awhile they are doing their own thing, some of the girls are getting a tan or just eating snacks and talking to one another.

But the Prince is trying not to look at Diamond and Sweetie Belle laying on the lounge chairs getting a tan.

He noticed that the two girls are tied and being d cups, then it is a tie between Dinky Apple Bloom and Silver Spoon them being c cups, then Scootaloo being a b cup making her the smallest of the group.

They caught him looking and smirked, "Something on your mind big boy", that caused him to panic and quickly looked away.

"N-No", the giggled knowing he's lying and that he is checking them out, they been checked out by guys before.

"Hey Spike, how do we look in our bikinis...and be honest", he looked at them and realized that he should.

"Ok, I've seen alot of girls in bikinis...but you six are the most sexiest hottest and beautiful one's I've seen latey", he told them putting on a smile making them blush.

"Thanks, and since we are gonna be honest too, you're the sexiest hottest and cutest guy we ever seen and hung out with".

He smirked at them, for some reason he is starting to realize that he might of just found his perfect girls.

"Oh and my big brother wants to meet you tomorrow morning", that caused him to think about something.

"Does all your father's or big brother knows that you're having a slumber party with a couple of friends and a boy right", they nodded in correction.

"My dad doesn't know that I have a boy over also", Silver told him.

"Do they know that the boy you are with is a Prince", they shook their heads no.

"So they thinks that I'm just some random guy", they nodded in correction again.

"It's gonna be hilarious when they find out that the guy is me", the girls nodded with giggles knowing he's right.

Later when it is late and dark, the seven teens are in their sleep clothes and in the living room while the silver haired rich teen is on her cell phone with her father.

"Dad relax, everything is alright...yes me and the girls already ate...ok...ok love you too dad", then she hugged her cell up putting it away.

"My mom aunt Luna and both my big sister's are the same way, thinking I can't take care of myself and always checking up on me".

"Are you kidding, from what we saw you do day's ago, you can take care of yourself", Scootaloo told him smirking causing the girls to nod.

"Now, movie time", then Silver turned the TV on and started setting up her Hooflix account.

Spike looked at his friends and they have smiles, "It feels right being friends with these girls", then he chuckled not minded this one bit.

Meeting The Girls Families

The next morning Spike and the girls could be seeing sleeping in the same bed as there are empty bottles of hard cider on the dresser, luckily he is able to make it bigger last night.

Sweetie Belle and Silver Spoon both are on both sides of him with arms across his bare chest holding him close while he had arms around them.

Diamond is behind her rich friend and Apple Bloom is behind her, Scootaloo is behind her fashion loving friend and Dinky is behind her, this wasn't the first time they used each other as cuddle buddies on cold nights.

Suddenly the Prince started to wake up, he slowly sat up and got out of the girls holds and out of bed trying not to wake them up, he stretched his body and wing before walking out.

He noticed that no one is home yet, "Meh may as well get breakfast started", then he headed downstairs.

When he got to the kitchen, he started getting things together to cook, he started thinking about last night and how they were drinking while watching movies.

"If my folks Cadence or Twilight find out I drank last night, they will have my ass", he opened the fridge and started gathering ingredients.

At Canterlot Castle, Pee Wee is flying around the training yard and blasting targets with fire ball attack or clawing at them with his long talens or dodging rocks that are being tossed by springs.

Celestia and her pet Phoenix are watching him train from the balcony, "He's becoming a young powerful bird", Philomena nodded watching her hatchling train.

The female firery bird didn't like the fact that her son always joined or follow her owners son in combat, but knows that she's gonna have to let him grow up.

She began chirping, ("It's hard watching him grow up, fearing that someday when him and Spike go on one of their crazy dangerous adventures, he might not come back".)

The Princess nodded, "I have those thoughts too about my little boy, even though he's been training everyday and proving that he can fight and take care of himself".

Suddenly another Phoenix came flying out of nowhere, it is a male and taller and his owner is Prince Thorn.

He landed on the rail next to his mate watching his son train with a smile on his beak, they exchanged a few chirps before nuzzling each other.

The Princess looked down at them putting on a smile, "Always tells you not to worry cause he's becoming strong and smart, just like my husband".

Prince Thorn then came up from beside her with a smile, the young Pheonix stopped training for today and saw his parents and his owner's parents looking at him.

He flew to them and landed on the rail, he squawked a few times before him and flew off together, "Guess he gonna get some lunch".

The Princess suddenly gasped with a red face when she felt a hand grab her butt, then turned to her husband with a smirk and half lidded eye's.

"Bedroom Thirty minutes".

He grinned giving her a kiss, "Shaw I get Luna", the sun Princess shook her head no, then they teleported away together.

After awhile back at the Spoon residents, the girls are already up and eating along with the teenage Prince, "Wow Spike, I didn't know you can cook".

"I have servants that cook and clean for me and my family, but year's ago I use to watch the Chief cook and see how they make breakfast lunch and dinner", he told them.

"Well Iet me tell ya this food is freakin delicious...props", the teen boy thanked the athletic flyer, then went back to eating.

"I-I can't believe I was holding him in my sleep, that was the first time I slept in the same bed with a boy, yet it felt nice holding his strong muscular body like that", Sweetie Belle smirked while blushing.

Later when the teenage Prince and Diamond Tiara are in separate showers, the girls are in the living room watching TV since the servants and maids showed up for work.

"Our parents and big brother are gonna flip when they find out that the Prince is our friend", Scootaloo told the girls smirking.

Suddenly they heard the door being opened, they turned to it and saw that one of the servants are greeting two adults while they took their jackets off.

"Hi mom hi dad", the silver gray haired teen got up and went up to them giving them hugs.

"Hi Mr and Mrs Spoon", the rest of the girls greeted in union.

"Hey girls-Wait wheres Diamond at...and why can we barley hear two showers on from upstairs and downstairs", the human woman asked confused.

"Well mom dad, you see....me and the girls had a slumber party yesterday and a boy that we made friends with is with us too, he's upstairs in my room showering", that shocked her parents.

Then her mother smirked, "Is he cute".

"I ain't gonna lie mom, he is the cutest hottest and sexiest guy we ever laid our eye's on", the girls giggled with smirks or smiles.

Overprotective father mode activated, "Are you still a virgin-Dad, yes I'm still virgin", her face along with her friends face's is red trying not to picture themselves in a Seven-way with the Prince.

"Good", then the human man started stretching his legs like he's ready to run or chase someone out his home.

"You better not hurt him Jerry", the woman told her husband glaring.

"I'm just gonna teach him a lesson about holding my Princess in his sleep", then he started walking upstairs, but his daughter didn't stop him.

"You're not gonna stop him", the girls shook their heads no putting on smirks.

"Trust me mom, he's not gonna hurt him, cause he's gonna be surprised when he finds out who the boy is", the rich girl told her mother confusing her even more.

With Spike out of the shower and putting his clothes on, he wasn't really surprised that Silver Spoon has a bathroom in her room because he has one too.

When he finished getting ready he grabbed his bag and walked out the bedroom, but stopped when he felt a hand roughly grab the back of his neck.

From the living room, everyone heard a thud then a scream of pain causing them to become concerned and rushed upstairs.

There they saw the teenage Angel helping the rich man up while apologizing, "I'm so sorry Mr Spoon, I thought you were somebody that broke in the mansion".

"What happened", Silver Spoon and her mother rushed to their fathers and husbands aid.

"(Groan), I grabbed him by the neck, then he grabbed my arm and tossed me over his shoulder getting me in a arm bar", the adult explain while in slight pain.

Then the woman started freaking out when she recognised the boy, "Pr-Prince Spike, as in the young Prince of Equestria, the son of Prince Thorn and Princess Celestia".

"The one and only", then the silver gray haired rich teen started to try to calm her mother down.

"Mom deep breaths, yes I know he's the future Prince of Equestria", she started to calm down.

After awhile everyone is in the living room again, "Again, I'm sorry for earlier", the Angel apologized again causing the man who had an ice pack on his shoulder to wave it off.

"It's ok Prince Spike, plus I'm happy that my daughter found a nice respectful gentleman that can protect her", his daughter raised an eyebrow at that.

"What happened about teaching him a lesson about holding me in his sleep", that caused her father to become nervous when he is staring at him.

"Sir, I just wanna let you know that I promise to be there for your daughter and protect her with my life", his friend blushed with a smile as her mother giggled with a smirk.

After talking for while, the teens decided to leave and walked out the mansion, "Do you really care about me enough to be there for me and protect me", Silver asked blushing again.

"Of course I do, you six are my friends, besides my special talent is fighting for and protecting the one's I care about with my life", he explained to them causing them to blush.

"Looks likes my nephew found himself a couple of girls", they heard a disembodied voice say with a chuckle confusing them except for the Angel.

"Hey uncle", the teenage boy smiled knowing who that voice belongs to, suddenly a portal opened and a tall skinny human stepped out.

He has black hair and different color eye's, he is also sporting black shirt jeans and shoes.

"So where are you seven off to", the Draconequus is smirking.

"I'm going to meet there families, but I think I remember meeting Apple Blooms, I already know Applejack, yet I kinda remember Granny Smith and Big Mac, he has a girlfriend named Sugar Belle I think", the farm girl patted his back.

"You're right".

"Meet their families huh, well they're gonna be in one hell of a surprise when they find out it's you these girls are gonna be dating soon", the lord of chaos saw that they started blushing.

"H-How would you know if we like him like that", the blond mage girl asked.

"Let just say, one of you girls is a peeper", then he disappeared leaving them confused, except for a red face wide eyed Diamond Tiara.

"My uncle has a confusing way of testing you, yet I gotta ask him if there's a deminsion with powerful creatures in it that I can train against, anyways who's family I'm gonna meet next", he turned to the girls putting on a smile.

"I think you should meet my mom and dad next", the athletic girl spoke and he nodded in understanding, then he started walking away.

When he is out of earshot, "Tell us how big he is later ok", the girls smirked when their rich friend smirked herself and nodded.

"You girls coming!", they heard him call out to them, then they ran to catch up.

With Big Mac and Applejack doing their morning chores, the cowgirl saw the evil smirk on her big brothers face and asked, "What's with the evil look, and why are you grabbing a shovel?"

"No reason, just waiting till my baby sister brings that boy over", then he headed to the back of the barn and started digging a hole big enough to throw a full grown adult in.

Meeting The Girls Families: Part 2

With Spike and the girls walking to meet the next family, he suddenly stopped when he saw a man putting up a For Sale sign in front of a small home.

The adult saw him and bowed when he reconized the young Prince, "What happened, why is this house for sale?"

"A family use to live here, but they moved out yesterday do to the monsters attack", he explained.

"How much is it going for?"

"Oh about a Thousand dollars since it's a single room house", then he finished putting the sign up and walked away.

The teen looked at the house with a finger to his chin, "What are you thinking about Spike", Dinky asked confused, then the girls turned to what he's looking at and beamed.

"You thinking about buying that house", they hoped he says yes.

"Maybe, anyways let's go", they continued to walk towards their destination.

When they got to the house, "Wait outside ok", he nodded in understanding while Scootaloo and her friends walked inside first to check if the adults are home.

They are and in the kitchen eating breakfast, the two adults almost looked like their oldest daughter, except the man is taller with darker skin tone.

They both are athletic like their daughters and the woman has short brown hair.

She smirked, "Hey mom hey dad", she walked up to them when they stopped and turned to her.

"Hey Scootaloo, now first things first, are you still a virgin", the athletic man asked scoldenly causing his daughter to blush red.

"Dad, what kind of question is that".

"Answer the question young lady", the athletic teen shook the redness away.

"Yes, I'm still a virgin", then she smirked.

"But he's outside waiting, would you like to meet him", he suddenly evily smiled and nodded.

Then she called, "Spike, my parents are ready to meet you", then the two adults became shocked when the young Prince walked in smiling.

"S-Spike, as in Prince Spike", the nodded smirking still.

"Nice to meet you two, Scootaloo told me so much about you", they are still in shock, even though he walked in the kitchen and shook their hands.

Suddenly, "I'm glad my youngest daughter found a nice boy that can be there for her", the athletic man put on a smile.

"Really dad, all of a sudden you don't wanna go all overprotective father on him", the teen raised an eyebrow at her father.

The young Prince knows what she means and decided to explain to the two adults, "You don't have to worry about me using your daughter cuz I'm gonna be there for her".

"We know you will, we heard from our daughters how you risk your life for this Town by fighting two Bug Bear's", Windy told him causing the young Prince to wave it off.

"It was nothing, I fought monsters stronger and much uglier then them", they laughed.

Then the woman smirked, "You know, your wings are pretty big for a boy", he looked at his wings stretching them.

"Yeah, I got the size from my dad, seven year's ago he told me that when I get old enough, I'll get even more attention from girls".

He turned his attention to the six teens smirking, "And he is right", he gave them a wink causing them to blush.

Then Scootaloo decided to put her bag away in her room and change into some clean clothes.

"Anyways, I think I should meet your family now Apple Bloom", he turned to the smiling red haired human.

Then turned back to the adults, "Nice to meet you two", after the athletic girl came back down, they decided to leave and meet the next family.

As they are walking towards the farm, "I'm gonna head home and change girls, brb", then Sweetie Belle started walking home.

"Me too", then Diamond started walking home too, then Dinky decided to go home a change leaving just Apple Bloom Silver Spoon and Scootaloo.

"You know what, me too, don't worry I'll be back in five", then he opened a portal to his bedroom and walked through.

But the girls caught a glimpse of something and squinted their eyes trying to get a better look, "Are those Power Girls DVD's", he panicked and turned to them.

"Oh uh yeah....they're Flurry Hearts, she's a big fan of them and sometimes she begs me to watch them with her whenever she sleeps over", then he closed the portal.

Five minutes later the portal opened back up and Spike stepped through it wearing a muscle shirt and knee length shorts.

"You ready", he nodded, then they continued to head towards the farm.

But stopped when they saw Pumpkin Cake running up to them with a smile, then the little girl saw the older girls with him.

They also saw Mrs Cake and her son walking up to them too, the woman is calling her daughter.

"You need something Pumpkin?", he asked walking up to her and crouching to her hight.

She looked away rubbing her arm blushing, "W-Will you come to my and Pounds birthday party next week", he chuckled at that.

"Sure, I'll show up for your birthday party, I'll even bring you a little gift", the little girl beamed at that turning to him knowing she would like a gift.

Her mother and brother reached them, "Morning Mrs Cake, she was just asking me if I can show up for her birthday in a week, you don't mind do you", the woman shook her head no.

"I don't mind, plus it will make her day if you did", she told him as he nodded knowing it would.

"Anyways, I gotta get going, bye", then the three girls said bye too, but Apple Bloom is confused as to why the little girl is glaring at her and her friends.

"Prince Spike, do you think uh....you can bring Flurry Heart along", the little flyer asked while looking down and kicking a rock while trying not to blush.

The young Prince smirk, "Sure, and I'll let her know you miss her too", then they started walking away not seeing the smile he suddenly put on.

When they are out of earshot, "I don't like those girls mommy, they're trying to take him away from me", the woman looked down at her daughter in shock at how possessive she sounded.

With Applejack and Big Mac, they are doing their daily chores while Granny Smith and Sugar Belle are inside baking pies and all kinds of apple based treats to sell.

Suddenly the two siblings saw their sister and her friends walking towards them, but what shocked the tall man is that the young Angel is with them too.

"Is that Spike, wait it is him that she was talking about", he asked in shock causing his smirking sister to nod.

"You heard about what he did to those two Bug Bear's right, you know that he can fight", then he started panicking realising he could.

"You hurting him and burying him alive, just imagine what Apple Bloom and the Princesses including Twilight would do to you if you did", then she laughed when he rushed to the back of the barn.

He started covering the grave back up in a panic, "I hope he doesn't find out about this", he continued to cover the hole.

With the teens, "Wanna come inside, I need to change anyways", he shrugged and nodded.

Then they headed inside the barn house where they saw the two ladies cooking, "Morning Granny and Sugar Belle", the two turned to them to greet back.

But became shocked when they saw the Angel, "This is Prince Spike, and Spike, this is my Granny and Big Mac's girlfriend Sugar Belle", the teenage apple farmer introduced.

He waved until, "Wow-Granny", Apple Bloom became embarrassed.

"If I was Fifty-three years younger Apple Bloom, he will be your new grandpa", the elderly woman smirked at the confused teen causing her grandaughter to groan.

"I'm gonna head upstairs to change", then she headed upstairs.

"We're be outside waiting", then they headed back outside, but the elderly farmer stopped the teenage boy.

"So you're the boy my grandaughter is interested in huh, she's very lucky", he nervously smiled and started scratching the back of his head.

"Yeah, we are friends and I'll promise to be there for her and never hurt her", he told her putting on a smile, but backed up when she got closer to him and started running her finger on his chest.

"You are a handsome hunk, think you and I should get to know each other better", the poor guy nearly threw up in his mouth as he couldn't believe a old woman is hitting on him.

"I uh, gotta head outside", then he quickly ran out the house while she and Sugar Belle giggled at that.

"I can't believe she was hitting on me", he shivered, then he saw Silver Spoon and Scootaloo helping out with carrying baskets of apples.

He walked over and decided to help out too, after awhile they are done and Apple Bloom is done changing.

Soon everyone is inside, "Nice to finally meet you Spike, glad my little sister is hanging out with a boy I can trust", the tall man told him smiling.

"Big Mac, what happened to being overprotective", Sugar Belle asked her boyfriend with a smirk causing him to become nervous.

"You don't have to worry about me using her", the red haired girl blushed with a smile turning to him.

After awhile of eating some apple pie, they decided it was time to meet Diamond Tiara's family, "We better get going now, other families to meet", the girls nodded.

Then they got up and started walking out the door, but Apple Bloom stopped the boy, "Go ahead girls, we'll catch up, I need to talk to him anyways".

They nodded in understanding and started walking towards their rich friends place, the red haired teen started dragging him to someplace private.

She stopped when they are alone, "You need something AB", he asked.

"Just wondering if you like to hang out sometime, you know....just me and you", he shrugged and nodded.

"Sure, I'll come by after you get off of school", she nodded in agreement and started inwardly cheering.

Then they started walking to catch up as she remembered something, "Hey Spike, have you noticed how Pumpkin glared at me, Silver Spoon and Scootaloo".

"Hmmm....no I haven't, why you asked".

"Cuz she had this look, like she didn't like us hanging out with you", she explained causing him to understand now.

"Oh, yeah she has a child like crush on me, guess I know how Rarity felt", he told her chuckling causing her to laugh.

"Yeah, what's she gonna do, warn us to stay away from you cuz you're her's", she snickered while he laughed.

"That's it, these girls are just great and fun to be around with, I'm gonna buy that house", he thought to himself realising how great and fun it is being around his new friends.

Meeting The Girls Families: Part 3

With Diamond Tiara in her home telling her parents about the sleep over and also telling them about how there was a boy that her and the girls became friends with was there too.

Her mother is smirking and her father is glaring protectively, "And yes dad, I'm still a virgin", she told him before he can ask.

"I can't believe my daughter meet a boy", her mother Spoiled Rich giggled smirking still.

"So he's on his way huh, good, cuz I got a few questions for him", her father Filthy Rich evily smiled and thinking of hiring a few men to make the boy quote, Disappear.

His wife turned to him and was gonna warn her husband not to hurt him, but, "It's ok mom, he won't be hurting him at all", and if on cue they heard knocking.

Then they heard one of the servents say in a panic, "M-Mr Rich, the young Prince Spike is here", the pink haired teen suddenly smirked when she saw the shocked looks on her parents face.

"T-The Prince is here...wait, you're friends with Princess Celestia and Prince Thorns son?", their daughter nodded.

"Let him in please", the sevent let him and her friends in, then the teens walked in the living room.

"Hi, you must be her parents, nice to meet you both", he shook the fathers and mothers hands.

Then all of sudden, "Nice to finally meet you Prince Spike, glad my daughter is friends with a boy that is strong enough to protect her", the now smiling man told him.

"Are you thirsty, would you like something to drink, Steven can you bring the Prince a cup of water-It's ok I'm not thirsty, thanks though", the boy waved it off.

After talking for awhile, they decided that it is time to visit Dinky's family, "Well I better get going, other families to meet you know", he chuckled causing them to nod in understanding.

After saying bye, him and the girls walked out the mansion leaving the two adults alone.

"He seems like a good boy, glad that our daughter is friends with him", his wife chuckled and shook her head before giving him a kiss.

With Twilight and the rest of the Main six and Starlight in the Tree Castle, "Can you believe the girls already have their eye's on Spike", Rainbow spoke smirking while her friends nodded.

"Shoot, I wouldn't mind Apple Bloom falling in love", Applejack smirked.

"Now take it easy girls, I think it's best if they wait for a month before they start dating him one by one", the nerdy Angel explained causing them to raise eyebrows at her.

"Why, it's obvious they like him".

"I just don't think that they should date him yet", the book worm looked away crossing her arms.

"Twilight darling, why are you being so protective over him, (gasp), do you have a crush on him, he's seventeen years old and your family", the fashionista became disgusted while the Princess turned to her in shock.

"What no, why on Earth would I have a crush on someone that's family to me and who's basically the closes person I have to a little brother", she said in disgust with a glare.

"Then why don't you want Sweetie Belle and her friends dating him right away", Starlight asked placing a hand on her shoulder.

"(Sigh), Cuz I'm scared that they just might be using him for his title money or power", that caused her friends to become shocked.

"You think Sweetie Belle will use him for that, I know my sister and she's not that kind of girl", Rarity glared at her friend along with Applejack and Rainbow Dash who nodded for their little sisters.

"I know and I'm sorry but....I'm just looking out for my little brother, so please tell them that if they are planning on asking him out on a date, to wait for at least a month or two", the three women sighed and nodded in understanding.

"Thank you".

Everyone stood quit for awhile untill, "So, any reason why Flash Sentry has been coming by the school once a week for the pass few month", they smirked at the red face Princess.

"N-No, why, has he been coming around, haven't noticed", she started nervously humming and tried to walk away.

But Pinkie came out of nowhere and stopped her, "Oh no you don't, you're gonna tell us why he has been coming out of your office with a smirk", she placed her in her throne chair.

"So he's coming out of your office huh, I think we like to know more", that caused the book worm to blush more with wide eye's.

Suddenly the chaos loving Draconequus appeared in a flash smirking, "Discord, what are doing here", Fluttershy asked in slight surprised.

"I was just passing by through the dimensions, then I heard something about Twilight and that Royal Guard Flash Sentry", he explained turning to the embarrassed Princess.

"Tell us what's going on between you two", Rainbow Dash asked smirking.

"I can't, we promise we'll keep it a secret", she suddenly covered her mouth.

Rarity gasped in joy, "A forbidden romance, oh how I love those, a Princess and a Guard not ment to be because of their dutys, so they decided to secretly meet whenever they can", the fashionista sighed.

"He's not my boyfriend", she shrieked with a even redder face.

"Riiiight, and I'm totally not the fastest flyer in Equestria", the athletic Pegasus woman snickered.

"It's ok if Flash Sentry is your boyfriend Twilight, we support you, that is, if you want us to", the shy animal lover barley spoke above a whisper.

"He's not my boyfriend, he just helps me with stress", that confused them all of a sudden except for the Chaos man.

"What do you mean he helps you with stress", the cowgirl asked, half curiosity half confused.

"W-Well...you see, being a Princess and Principal of a school is stressing, including going on Friendship quests", she explained looking down.

"Get to the point".

"I read a few books on what's the best way to relieve stress, and well...Flash Sentry helps me with it", she continued to blush, suddenly it clicked and they blushed too realising what's going on.

With Spike and the girls talking to Derpy and her husband Time Turner, or what some people call him, Dr Hooves, they are in their home.

"I heard you saved the town from two Bug Bear's attack", the ditzy young adult spoke smiling.

"I did and it was nothing, seriously they didn't even make me break a sweat", everyone laughed at that.

Then Dinky thought of something, "Hey Spike, if you move here, what are you planning to do?"

The teenage Angel put a finger to his chin thinking, "Well, first thing I'll do is ask Twilight if she has a book on different dimensions", that confused them.

"Why?"

"Cuz I wanna use them as training realms, the training yard back at my Castle is getting easier and I hardly break a sweat, If I'm gonna train, I wanna feel tired after when I'm done and feel sweaty", he explained.

"Isn't that dangerous and deadly", Silver Spoon became concerned while he scuffed.

"Nope, but it would be a hell of a challenge for me and Pee Wee, and we love challenges", he told them putting on a smirk.

After awhile of talking with the two young adults, they decided to leave and walked out after saying bye, "I didn't know you and your sister are orphans", the blond mage girl frowned and nodded.

"We lost our parents in a accident five years ago, we were devastated when we heard about it too", she gasped when he suddenly hugged her.

"If you need support, I'm here for you ok", he rubbed her back.

She smiled and hugged back, "Thanks for being a good friend Spike", knowing she needed that, her friends became a little envey watching them hug.

With Pumpkin Cake, the little girl is watching them from afar with a frown and glare, she didn't like the way Dinky is hugging him.

She saw them break the hug and the group walking off, then she smirked before she looked around to make sure no one is looking.

Then her hand glowed making her magic aura wrap around the teens ankle and tripped her, she quickly let go when she fell and Spike helped her up.

Then she giggled before skipping away smirking still, "That should teach you to try take him away from me", she said to herself.

With the group, they are confused as to what trip their friend, "You ok Dinky", the boy asked concerned.

"Just little scapes that's all, but still what tripped me", she was confused while looking at the little cuts on her bare knees since she's wearing shorts.

"Now what was it you told us before she fell", Diamond Tiara asked out of curiosity.

"Oh yeah, after I go home I'm gonna convince my mom and dad to let me move out so I can move into that house we saw ealier", the girls became excided about that and group hugged him.

Leaving The Castle

It is almost dark and Spike is already home eating dinner with his family, "Hey mom, how do you feel about me moving out of the Castle and into Ponyville".

Celestia Thorn and Luna stopped and turned to him, "Why on Earth would you wanna move out".

"He probably wants to be closer to those girls, atta boy son", the male adult Angel smirked proudly while his wife's glared at him.

"Dad, those girls are just friends, nothing more", his son blushed with a glare.

"Riiight, I remember making the same excuse with my mom and dad about you mother and aunt", the stallion gave both his suddenly smiling wife's a kiss each.

"Dad, this is not about them, it's about me learning new things and exploring outside of the city", he explained to them.

"No, I'm not gonna let you move out", the sun Princess told him.

"Why not?"

"Cuz you're my little boy, I can't picture myself so far away from you, the last thing I want is if something bad happened to you and I'm not around to stop it", she explained with frown.

"But mom-No buts young man, you are staying in the Castle where I know you are safe and sound", she cut him off scoldenly before continuing to eat.

Spike didn't bother to say anything and decided to talk to his mom tomorrow, so he just ate in silence.

The next morning him and the family finished eating breakfast, then got up walking out of the dining room.

"Mom, can we talk".

"If this is about moving out, then the answer is still no", she told him not even turning to him.

He groaned, "But I can take care of myself, dad and Shining trained me how to fight, I kicked two creatures asses with ease".

"The answer is still no".

He stopped walking, "So you're saying that they failed to teach me how to fight", she stopped walking too along with her husband and sister.

She looked down, "Do you think I'm a stupid boy that's weak and can't defend himself", she heard him say as she closed her eyes.

"N-No, your my smart strong boy that fought off twenty Shape shifters by yourself during your sisters wedding", she frowned.

"Then let me move to Ponyville, please mom", she heard him say again before turning to him.

"You have my approval son, I know you can defend yourself, plus you can help Twilight and her friends with monster invasions", his father gave him permission causing him to smile.

"Why, why can't you stay my little boy forever, why do you have to grow up so fast", the sun Princess suddenly hugged her son and started kissing his cheek over and over.

"Mom, I'm seventeen years old, I'm too old for this", he wined like a little boy blushing in embarrassment.

Suddenly Luna joined in on the hug and kissed his other cheek, "You're never too old to be my little nephew and Tia's little boy", she told him.

Then his father suddenly thought of something, "Celestia and Luna, he's gonna be safe moving out, trust me cause Twilight and her friends can look after him", the two Angels let him go.

"You're right, they can", then they turned back to the boy.

"You have my permission", she told him and her sister nodded in agreement, then he smiled and hugged them back.

"Love you mom and Auntie, thanks for understanding", then he let them go before heading to his room.

Back in Ponyville the Cakes are doing their jobs as bakers, suddenly Pumpkin asked, "Mommy, what would you do if girls tried to take daddy away from you?"

Her mother looked down at her smirking, "Well, I'll tell them to back off and that he belongs to me", she gave her smirking husband a kiss.

"Same with you honey bun".

They looked down at their daughter, "Why would you ask that?"

"No reason, just wondering is all", then the little girl continued to help confusing her parents.

With the Apple family selling apple tarts friders pies pie slices turnovers and all kind of apple based treats by the entrance to the farm.

"You seem more happier then Winona when she gets a treat Apple Bloom, any reason why", Applejack asked her little sister when she noticed the smile.

"Well, me and Spike are gonna hang out tomorrow after I get off of school, just me and him", she explained blushing as she couldn't wait to spend time with him solo.

Suddenly her big sister sighed, "Listen sugarcube, Twilight is worried that you and your friends might use him for his title power or money", that caused her little sister including Big Mac and Granny to become shocked.

"Why would she think that".

"Cuz she's worried, so before and your friends start asking him on dates, wait for a least a month", the teen girl sighed and nodded in understanding.

With Six teens of different species at a fast food place eating Hamburgers, they're talking about what happened day's ago with the Bug Bear invasion.

"I can't believe that Prince Spike single handedly took on Two Bug Bears", the shape shifter of the group spoke excitedly causing them to nod.

"I know, it was awesome", one with scarley wings spoke smirking.

Seconds later, "So Yona, what's it like in Yakyakestan", the green haired human asked.

His friend smiled and started telling him about her homeland, as she is talking their friends smirked at them.

Minutes later, "You seem close to her Sandbar, is there something going on between you two", another friend with bird like wings spoke causing them to blush with wide eye's.

"What no, I'm just being there for her", the teen named Sandbar explained as their friend nodded causing them to laugh.

"Not cool Gallus", he glared at him.

"Relax, I'm just joking", he smirked.

"We should do something, oh I think we should check out Princess Twilights Castle", the voice belonged to their cheery adventures hyperactive friend who also has bird like wings and can turn herself or others into a mermaid in the water.

Gallus groaned, "Ugh, I don't feel like going anywhere near books right now".

"I think it's a great idea Silverstream, I sure like to know more about this lands history & legends".

The tough Griffon still didn't want to go untill, "Come on, for me, please", the cheery girl gave him a pout with big pleading eyes.

"Ok....just stop with that look", he told her, then looked away trying not to blush when she hugged him tightly, he can feel her D cup rack being pressed in his chest.

Then when everyone is done eating, they got up from the table and started heading towards the Castle.

A few hours later with the girls, they are spending time together having desert at Sugarcube Corner.

"I can't believe that Spike is moving here", Sweetie Belle exclaimed excitedly.

"Yeah, that means we get to see him everyday", Diamond Tiara smirked causing her friends to smirk too.

"I can't wait till he teaches us some spells and how to fly", Dinky beamed while her magic and flying friend nodded in agreement.

Then the cowgirl sighed, "Listen girls, Princess Twilight thinks we are gonna use him for his title money or power", that caused her friends to become shock.

"We are not like that, she knows us".

"I know, but she told my sister to tell us that we should wait at least a month before asking him out on a date one by one", the girls sighed and nodded in understanding.

They continued to talk about the boy not seeing that Pumpkin is glaring at them from behind the counter.

The little girl waited till her mother and father left to the back and for people to leave, when all is clear she walked up to them glaring still.

"Hey there Pumpkin, can we help you with something", Silver Spoon smiled at her along with her friends.

"I don't like you girls, stay away from Spike because he's mine", then she walked away activating her magic causing the deserts they were eating to explode covering the teens in iceing or filling.

"What just happened", Apple Bloom asked as her friends are shocked staring at the little girl.

"D-Did we just get threatened by a Seven year old", Sweetie Belle asked as her friends nodded, then the two bakers came from the back and became shocked.

"What happened to you six", Mr Cake asked confused while his wife gave them napkins.

They were gonna say that their daughter just threatened them to stay away from the Prince, but they know they won't believe them.

"Me and Dinky were testing out our magic, but things got haywire", Sweetie Belle explained causing her friends to nod.

"Oh, well next time can you try that outside, last thing I want is for someone to destroy my home and business with their magic", Mrs Cake politely told them.

"Sorry, won't happened again", then they started cleaning themselves up.

Then the athletic teen snickered with a grin, "You know girls, I bet Spike wouldn't mind licking this off our bodies".

"Scootaloo", they glared at her red face.

With the teenage Angel arriving in the town, he started making his way towards the Castle, "Can't believe I'm gonna have my own place, now I need is help moving in".

New Home & Friends

With the teenage Prince arriving at the Castle, "Hope she has a book on realms", he said to himself while walking in.

He started walking around, "Hey Twilight, you here!", he called hoping she's not on a friendship quest right now.

"In here Spike, helping six students from my school", he heard her call back, then headed towards the library part, when he reached it he saw the student six turned to him and became shocked.

"Omg Smolder it's him", she is doing her best to not freak out.

"P-Prince Spike", the shocked human is surprised, then the six bowed before him causing him to chuckle.

"Please, no need for that", he told them while walking up to them and they stood up, the Shape shifter is blushing with a excited smile as she couldn't believe she's meeting the Prince.

"Hey Spike, what do you need...as you can see I'm a little busy finding a book about History & legends", the purple haired Princess told him.

"Just wondering if you have a book on realms and different universes", he asked confusing her.

"I can check, but why do you need it", she raised an eyebrow at him.

"No reason, just need it for training".

That caused everyone in the room to become shocked, "You know that could be dangerous and life threatening, right?"

He nodded, "And your not worried at all?"

He shock his head no, "Nope, been through alot of dangerous situation, plus I've been training and fighting for eight years".

Suddenly the Smolder chuckled putting on a smirk, "You seem cool, the names Smolder, and these are my friends Gallus Yona Silverstream Sandbar and Ocellus", she introduced herself and her friends.

"Nice to meet you guys, and don't worry about being all former with me cause I'm gonna be living here", that caused his sister in law to become even more shocked.

"Your moving here", he nodded.

"But why, what happened to living in Canterlot?".

"Let's see....it's too boring, the people there are snobs, plus the training yard in the Castle is too easy, I can't even break a sweat while training now", he explained to her.

Then Gallus thought of something and asked, "What kind of training you looking for?"

"Hmm, something so dangerous that not even Sombra Chrysalis or Terik would want to go there", he explained to him causing the book loving Princess to become concern.

The tomboy girl is liking him more and more, "So you like dangerous training huh", he nodded with a smirk.

"Sweet, mind if I join you on those training sessions".

"Me too, I could use some excitement to get my mind off school", Gallus told him too.

"This training sounds fun, I like to train with you guys too", the hyperactive teen beamed at the thought of going on a adventure.

"Sure, it would be nice to have training partners", he smiled.

After awhile, he decided to just go buy the house, "You know what Twi, it's ok, I'll come by another time to look for that book", everybody became confused.

"Where are you going", the Shape shifter asked frowning now.

"To buy that house I seen for sale", then he turned and started walking away.

When he exited the room, "Damn, good looking and likes danger, I like it", the fire breather said to herself as the blushing smiling friend nodded in agreement shocking their friends and school principal.

An hour later with the Crusaders Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, they had fresh clothes on since they went home to change and shower.

"I can't believe she threatened us to stay away from Spike", the fashion mage girl spoke still in shock as her friends nodded.

The blond magic user snickered, "Please, we can do things with him that she can't", that confused them.

"Like what?"

"Kiss him, shower with him, sleep with him, make out with him, strip for him, give him a lap dance on his birthday and other things like that", her friends faces are red from that.

They were failing miserably of trying not to picture themselves doing any of those things with the young Prince.

Suddenly they saw multiple Royal Guards entering and exiting the house that was for sale putting things in there, "What are they doing?"

Suddenly the bright pink haired human beamed, "Girl's, I think Spike bought the house already and is moving in", that excited her friends and they ran towards the home.

When they got there, they saw asked one of the Guard's, "Where's Prince Spike?"

He stopped and answered, "He's back in Canterlot packing".

Back at Canterlot Castle, the young Prince is packing his things in his room, there are boxes and four sets of suitcases packed.

Suddenly a teary eyed Flurry Heart burst through the door, "Don't leave uncle", she cried hugging his waist, he crouched down to her hight and hugged her back.

"Hey, don't cry", he hugged her close while she wrapped her small arms around his neck and buried her teary face into his shoulder.

At that time, Cadence Shining Celestia Thorn and Luna walked in the room, "I gotta grow up".

"B-But what about me, what about being my B.U.B.F.F...w-what about our Power Girls Night", she barely got out sniffing a few times.

"I'll always be your B.U.B.F.F", he told her breaking the hug and wiping her tears.

"Look on the bright side, you can visit me and auntie Twilight at the same time, and you can even spend the night with me too", he explained to her.

She suddenly beamed, "I can", he nodded smiling still.

Then the little girl turned to her parents, "Mommy daddy, can I spend the night with uncle Spike in his new home", she asked.

They thought about it, before nodding, "Sure you can sweetie, look after her ok", the Princess of Love told her little brother.

He nodded, suddenly he smirked at his niece, "And Flurry, you can also visit Pound Cake too, he told me that he misses you", she blushed and smiled.

"H-He misses me", her uncle nodded.

"Do you miss him?", she continued to blush and smile more nodding a little while rubbing her arm.

The ladies smirked while Shining Armor and Thorn frown and glared, "Like Tartarus some boy thinks he can take my baby girl away from me".

His wife turned to him giggling, "That's funny, my father said the same thing about you when we first met", she told him kissing his cheek.

After awhile back in Ponyville, the home is ready to live in and the Guard's are waiting, then suddenly a portal opened and the two Angels walked through it.

"Prince Spike, your new home is ready to move in", one of the Guards gave him the keys saluting him.

"Thank you, carry on", they saluted before flying or teleporting back to Canterlot.

The two Angels walked in and started looking around, "It looks small uncle", he nodded in agreement.

"Come on, let's check out the room", then they headed towards the bedroom.

When they reached it, he noticed it wasn't that small, yet wasn't that big, and the bed is only big enough for one person and frowned.

"Bed seems small", he said to himself, then the two put their bags down on the floor.

"Flurry Heart, I need you to help me get the rest of my stuff ok", she nodded in understanding with a smile.

Then he opened a portal to his old room and walked through it along with his niece, then the two started moving boxes to his new room.

With the Crusaders Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon again, they arrived at the house and knocked, "I hope he's back from packing".

After a few more knocked, the door opened and they looked down to see Flurry Heart, "Is that, Princess Cadance's daughter", they are shocked.

"I think it is".

"Who is it Flurry", the six teens heard Spike call from inside the house.

"There are six girls here uncle", she called back inside, suddenly they heard footsteps walking towards the door.

"Hey girls, come on in, I need help unpacking anyways", they walked inside and looked around.

"Not a bad place", Silver spoke causing her friends to nod, then followed him to his room.

They saw the boxes and bags and started helping him unpack, as they are taking things out of the boxes, the girls came across a stack of comic books and some were enchanted.

"Spike, are you a fan of the Power Girl's", Scootaloo asked trying to hold in a snicker causing him to become nervous when she held them up.

"N-No, those are Flurry Hearts", the little girl looked up at her uncle confused.

"No they're not, you said those comics are for you only cause they're special", that caused him to become embarrassed now.

The six girls raised eyebrows at him with smirks, "Please don't tell anyone", he begged.

"Don't worry, your secret is safe with us", Apple Bloom told him putting on a smile, then they continued to help unpack.

They never noticed that Flurry Heart is glaring at them and thinking, "So these are the girls that are trying to take my uncle away from me, I don't like them".

With the student six, they are hanging out still doing something else, "Hey Smolder, what was that about when you said earlier about Prince Spike liking danger and being good looking".

The athletic teen shrugged putting on a smirk, "What, I happen to like boys that like danger", she explained.

"Oh....hey Silverstream, out of curiosity, what are you looking for in a boy", he saw the smirks on his friends faces and glared.

The Hippogriff looked up thinking, "Well, they have to be adventurous and brave and strong", then she became confused.

"Why you wanna know?"

He shrugged looking away, "No reason", he glared at his friends again when they started snickering.

"Do you think Prince Spike will wanna be friends with us", Ocellus spoke up smiling.

"Maybe, he's seems cool and a adventures guy, plus going to a different realm to fight against dangerous and deadly creatures, sounds awesome", Sandbar told them smiling.

"Really, or are you just saying that to impress Yona", that caused both teens to blush while glaring.

After awhile at Sugarcube Corner, the Crusader Spike Flurry Heart Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara are eating pastries and talking.

The little Angel girl is talking with her two friends at a different table, "You don't like them too Pumpkin", the little mage girl nodded while glaring at the girls.

"Good, we can tell them that he belongs to us", she said again smirking cruelly while her friend nodded putting on a smirk too.

Somewhere in Equestria, two adult humans are aboarding the train, they had suitcases in each hand.

"I can't believe we are going home Bright Mac, I wonder how big my little Macintosh grew", a sweet country voice that belonged to a orange haired woman spoke excitedly.

"I'm excited too Pear Butter, can't wait to meet my two little girls", they started looking for seats, they couldn't wait to get home from trying to expand the family business, and this time stay home.

Flurry Heart Gets Jealous

With the Prince and the girls hanging out at the park now since Flurry Heart wanted to go there with her friends and play.

"So you and Apple Bloom are gonna hang out tomorrow", him and her apple farming friend nodded in correction.

"And tell you girls the truth, I would love to spend time with you's one by one", he told them smiling making them blush with smiles.

"Us too Spike", then they continued to talk some more, about what's it like training with weapons like swords and bow & arrows.

Sweetie Belle caught a glimpse of the two little girls playing around the jungle gym like area, "Spike, when you were living in Canterlot, did your niece ever threatened any girl whenever they try to get close to you?"

That caused him to sigh and nod, "She has, you see, she has this protectiveness over me thinking girls are trying to take me away from her", he explained shocking them.

"She has", Scootaloo spoke in shock making him nod.

"Twilight was the same way with Shining Armor when she was her age", he snickered remembering the stories his big sister told him.

"But truth be told, not only she's my niece, but she's the closest person I have to a little sister, and the same with her not only seeing me as an uncle, but a big brother too", he explained again.

"Oh, well I think she might not like us spending time with you", Diamond Tiara told him as the girls nodded.

With Pumpkin, she stopped and started glaring at them, "There they go again, trying to take him away from us".

She turned her head, only to see that her Angel friend wasn't paying attention and talking to Pound with a smile.

"So, you're coming to my birthday party next week", he asked smiling with a light blush.

She nodded, "Of course I am, you're my friend", the little girl suddenly hugged him.

Then she let him go, "And as Princess, you are here by invited to my birthday every year, starting this year", she beamed making him nod and promise to show up.

The little mage girl stomped a foot, "Flurry, you weren't listening", she pouted.

Suddenly a mage boy around their age came up to them with a smile asking the little Angel girl, "Hi, wanna play with me", she nodded with a beaming smile and ran off with him.

Pound glared at him, "So that's how it is then, ok", suddenly a little human girl shyly walked up to him blushing and looking down while rubbing her arm.

Her mother is watching her with a smirk, "Go on, ask him", she whispered.

When he noticed the little girl, he reconized her from school and smiled, "Hi Jenny".

"H-Hi Pound, I was wondering if you can come to my birthday in three more day's", she barley got out looking away.

"Sure, I'll come to your birthday, but I have to ask my parents first", he gave her a smile that made her blush thanking him.

They started talking and decided to play together, "You know, you can come to my and Pumpkin's birthday next week too, if you want", she nodded promising to show up.

Then they started walking towards the swings, she sat down on it and he started lightly pushing her.

With Flurry Heart, she noticed this and glared at Jenny, she didn't like the way how they were getting along.

The teenage Prince and the girls noticed this and snickered, "Looks like someone is a little jealous", the group nodded.

Later on they walked in the house helping the teenage Angel with bags of groceries and cooking materials, like pots pans and stuff like that.

"Thanks for the help girls", he thanked them causing them to wave it off.

"We're happy to help", they put the things down in the kitchen.

They noticed that Flurry Heart is still a little upset, "Is something wrong", Apple Bloom asked confused.

"I don't like that girl that Pound was pushing on the swing", she crossed her arms pouting while her uncle started putting the things away.

Suddenly the six teens giggled with smirks, "Are you jealous that he's spending time with another girl, and that he might like her instead of you", Sweetie Belle asked.

She didn't say anything confirming their suspension, "Do you like him, like as a boyfriend", she blushed more looking away.

"You do like him huh", they are still smirking causing the little girl to nod.

"If you want, we can help you to get his attention", Silver Spoon offered causing her to nod again.

"Ok".

Then she hesitated before asking, "Why do you girls wanna take my uncle away from me?"

That caused them to become confused, just as Spike stopped what he is doing and sighed.

"We are not trying to take him away from you, we are his friends, like how you and Pound Cake are friends", Diamond explained to her.

"So, you like him how I like Pound", she smiled when they blushed with wide eye's.

They turned to the smirking boy, before looking back at her gulping and nodding.

"Yes, we do", then they pushed the blush away and continued to talk to her.

"If you want, we can be like big sister's to you whenever you come and visit, teach you things and stuff, you'll like us once you get to know us", Apple Bloom told her smiling as her friends nodded.

Then Flurry beamed and nodded liking that, realising she would like to have big sister's.

They continued to talk for awhile getting to know more about Flurry Heart, and the little Princess is getting to know them better too, realising they ain't bad at all.

With Twilight in her Castle, she finally found the book on realms and deminsions, "Finally found it", then she started heading out to give her brother in law the book.

When she got to the place, she noticed that her niece is here and beamed running up to her.

"It's so nice to see you again Flurry Heart", she scoped her up in a hug, causing her to giggle and hug back.

They broke it, "Hey Spike, I found the book", lucky he is finished putting the groceries pots and pans away.

He walked over to her and grabbed it, he started looking through it, "Sweet, now all I need is a machine", that concerned her.

"Why do you need a machine", she asked.

"So it would be easier to go and come whenever, like how we went to that other world stop Sunset Shimmer, and again to stop those Siren girls", he explained.

"Oh yeah, still couldn't believe how popular the other you was with the girls", she shook her head while he grinned.

"Yeah", he started having memories from meeting a younger version of himself in another world, and how girls were even more happy cause there were two of him.

Then the six teens thought about somethin, Scootaloo decided to ask, "What kind of training you wanna do?"

"He wants to do some dangerous training", the book loving Princess answered for her brother in law, then turned to him.

"Ain't you worried about getting hurt, or that it just might be too much for you", he shook his head no.

"Nope, but it would be challenging", that caused the athletic girl to smirk.

"A challenge huh, maybe me and the girls can join you one day", that concerned him.

"Are you sure, I mean it can be dangerous and life threatening", she scuffed.

"I gotta agree with him Scootaloo, plus Applejack Big Mac and Granny would ground me and I would have extra chores", the rest of the girls nodded knowing they would be in trouble.

"What's the big deal, plus it could be a perfect chance for us to learn how to fight, maybe you two can learn way more spells also", she pointed at her two mage friends.

"Well, it would be nice to learn new things, and maybe going on a adventure would be great too", Diamond Tiara smiled.

"Well, if you girls think you can handle it, then it's ok with me", he turned to his sister in law.

"And Twi, think you can help me build a machine".

"Sure, but this training session better not be too dangerous ok, or else I'll be taking it down", she told him causing him to roll his eyes.

Then the six girls remembered something and smirked, "Twilight, Spike, you don't mind if we take Flurry Heart to my sister's Boutique to look for a dress for her".

"Uh, why do you wanna do that", the nerdy Princess asked confused.

"Cuz she saw Mr and Mrs Cakes son Pound playing with another girl, and she's didn't like that at all, so they're gonna help her get his attention", her brother in law explained putting on a smirk.

"So she has a crush huh, I'll help out too, come on", then all eight walked out the home leaving the young Prince by himself.

"Guess I should learn how to open other realms and deminsions", he grabbed the book and started reading it.

At Sugarcube Corner, Pound is eating a pastry and drinking a milkshake with Jenny, they are talking with smiles and about their upcoming birthdays.

While Pumpkin is thinking, her mother saw this and asked, "What you thinking about sweetie?"

"Just wondering what I want for my birthday", then the older woman giggled.

"You can have whatever you want", she gave her a hug, then broke it walking away.

"Anything I want", she started thinking about what she wanted.

"I can even go on a date", she smiled blushing knowing who she wanted to go with.

Flurry Heart Vs Jenny

At the Boutique, Flurry Heart is in a blue and brilliant purple sun dress, the skirt part is just a little bit above the knees.

The little angel girl had a smile while looking at herself in the mirror blushing, "You think Pound will like me in this".

The six teens and two adults nodded with smirks, "Oh, I know he will like you in that", Rarity spoke with a gitty expression, she couldn't believe she is helping a seven year old get a boys attention.

"You know what you should do Flurry, ask him on a date", Twilight told her niece with a smirk making her think about it, then she nodded smiling and blushing more.

"Come on, let's go see if he likes it", then they started heading out.

With Pee Wee, he made it to Ponyville and started looking for his owners home, he is upset that he moved without telling him.

After awhile he found it and landed on the window, he saw Spike reading a book with interest, he pecked the glass getting his attention.

He saw him and opened the window letting his Pheonix companion in, he started squawking like he is talking, ("What the hell man, why did you move without telling me".)

"I'm sorry ok, I was just so excited that I was gonna have my own place", he told him with a sigh.

("You're lucky we are buddies, cause other wise your ass will by toast"), Pee wee put on a smile.

Then the Prince thought of something, "You know, since Ponyville is our home now, you can head over to Fluttershys cottage to rest up after we do some training you know, maybe find yourself a mate", he smirked.

("Dude"), it is hard to tell if he is blushing or not, do to him having red and fire like orange feathers.

The teen laughed, "Anyways, Twilight found a book on different deminsions, realms and universes, which means training will be a challenge now", he high fived the fire bird with a smirk.

Then Spike decided to head out, "I'm gonna go get a burger, go ahead and fly around town if you want Pee Wee", the Pheonix nodded and they both headed out going their own way.

After awhile at Sugarcube Corner, a nervous Flurry Heart and the Crusader 6 along with Twilight walked up to the building.

They suddenly saw that Pound is playing with Jenny still, but outside causing the little angel girl to glare at her, so she became confident and walked up to them.

When he saw her, he stopped as she asked blushing putting on a smile, "Hey Pound, you like my new dress", she turned for him.

He nodded putting a smile himself, "Yeah, you look beautiful in it", the little girl thanked him while blushing more.

The other girl glared at her when she noticed the little boy is looking at her, "So that's how it is", the older girls saw this and snickered.

"Come on, let's go inside so you can show me your room", she grabbed his arm and started pulling him away with a smile confusing him.

"Wanna go to the park with me", Flurry grabbed his other arm and started pulling him towards her.

"Hey, let go", the little human started pulling him with a glare.

"No, you let go", the little angel girl started pulling the poor boy towards her.

"Ow, girls you're hurting me", Pound winced in pain feeling strain in his arms while the girls were having a tug of war for him.

"He's mine".

"No, he's mine", suddenly the six teens and adult were becoming concerned for the boy, and stopped them before they can seriously hurt him.

Suddenly the two little girls got in each other's faces with glares while Pound is rubbing his shoulders looking on in shock.

"You're being mean, I liked him first", the human girl told the little Princess.

"No I did, and can you do this", she smirked and spread her large wings flying straight up.

The Crusader 6 knew that was a bad idea and told the little boy not to look up, adults that are walking by saw the little Princess and told their sons to keep their eyes on the ground and not look up.

"Flurry Heart, you shouldn't be doing that", Twilight flew up and make sure no one is looking up.

"But why", she asked confused.

"Cuz there's a reason why girls with wings don't wear skirts", her auntie explained.

Suddenly her eyes widen realising something, "So Pound can see my underwear", the young woman nod her head, then her face became red with embarrassment and closed her legs pulling her skirt down.

They both quickly flew to the ground as the little girl is embarrassed, her friend/crush is confused about what's going on.

"I'm gonna head inside now, bye girls", then he headed inside not knowing what to think about two girls fighting over him.

"This is your fault", the little human girl glared at the little angel girl.

"No it's not, it's your fault, and stay away from him cause he's mine", the little Princess glared back, then they started arguing while Twilight and the Crusader 6 are trying to calm them down.

With the little winged boy looking on from inside still feeling a little pain in his shoulders, suddenly his folk came from the back and saw this shocking them.

"What's going on, why is Flurry Heart arguing with another girl", he heard his mother say.

"They both want me to spend time with them alone, but then they started arguing over me for no reason", he explained not seeing the smirk his father put on.

"So my boy has two girls fighting over him huh, I'm so proud", Mr Cake spoke smirking still.

Pound turned to him, "Have you ever had two girls fighting over you dad", his mother suddenly turned to his father with a raised eyebrow.

He scuffed, "I wish, I-I-I mean, if I did, I'm sure your mother would win", he turned to his suddenly glaring wife with a sheepish smile.

Then she smiled giving him a kiss, "Consider yourself lucky", he gulped and nodded.

"What do I do dad, how do I deal with this", Pound suddenly asked turning back to the little girls arguing, then saw them get pulled away when Jennys mother came up to them.

"It depends, who do you like more, who make you happy more whenever your around them, and most importantly, who do you have feelings for", his father explained.

With Ocellus by herself flying around the town with her bug like wings, suddenly she saw Spike walking out of a fast food restaurant, then flew down towards him.

"Hey Spike", she landed next to him.

"Hey Ocellus, need something", he asked.

"Just bored you know, my friends are each doing there own thing", she explained to him causing him to chuckle.

"Well, since your bored, and I have nothing to do eather, why not hang out together, maybe you can teach me about your race and what you guys do now", he told her.

"Sure, I like that", she agreed, then they started walking off together while talking.

With the Crusader 6 and Twilight back at the Boutique, a upset Flurry Heart is back in her regular clothes.

"So it worked, but only for her and this other girl to end up arguing over the boy and who liked him first", Rarity spoke in shock, looking at the little angel girl grumbling to herself.

"I'm the one who liked Pound first, not her", she grumbled having her arms crossed.

"They end up having a tug of war for him, while nearly ripping him in half", Diamond explained as her friends nodded.

"Yeah, good thing we stopped them before they can rip his arms out of their sockets", the girls nodded in corrections.

With a female flyer around Seventeen, with arctic bluish gray curly hair and a brilliant yellow ribbon.

She is wearing shorts, sneakers and a white shirt with her chess piece rook cutie mark on it, she had that innocent sweet kind look that any boy can fall for.

She is watching Spike and Ocellus talking and walking with smiles from a distance where no one can see her.

She smirked, "So the young Prince is here huh, new plan, get him to rule with me as Emperor, yet it won't be so hard to get him to fall in love with me, it will take time though", she said to herself.

After awhile, she heard, "Hey Cozy Glow, whatcha doing over there", she turned her head and saw Rainbow Dash and the rest of the Wonderbolts looking at her confused.

The teen just smiled, "Just testing my flying ability Profeser Dash", then she jumped off and nosed dived straight down, before pulling up and started flying around.

Back with the teenage Angel and the Shape shifter, "So this Chansler Neighsay is giving you and your friends a hard time", he asked turning to her.

She nodded with a frown, "For some reason, he hates use for some reason, he even calls us dangerous people that don't deserve friendship", she explained to him.

Suddenly he stopped making her stop, "You know, for now on, let me know if this guy gives you and your friends a hard time, and I'll pay him a visit", he placed a hand on her back.

She smiled with a blush, "Thanks Spike".

"Anytime, and don't listen to that prick, cause you and your friends deserve friendship, heck I don't mind being your guy's friend", he told her making her beam.

"You don't mind having us as friends", she spoke excitedly as he nodded, then she became gitty and hugged him.

He chuckled with a smirk hugging her back, then she blushed more when she realised what she was doing and quickly let go apologizing.

They continued to talk and hang out, while also getting to know more about each other.

They failed to see the Crusader 6 walking out of the Boutique, and Pumpkin watching them from inside Sugarcube Corner with a glare.

When the six teens noticed the teenage angel spending time with Ocellus, they glared at her, "Don't you try anything, cuz we have our eyes set on him first", Apple Bloom thought.

Checking Out The School Of Friendship

Author's Note

Sorry the chapter took awhile, got my first PS4 and being playing Resident Evil 7

Checking Out The School Of Friendship

With Flurry Heart walking around Ponyville by herself looking everywhere confused, she never noticed the night Princess watching over her.

Suddenly she saw the little Pegasus boy playing in the playground area of the park, she smiled and ran towards him.

But stopped after taking a few steps cuz she saw Jenny also, they saw her and stopped, "What do you want", he glared sounding like he doesn't like seeing her no more.

She gasped, "I-I thought we were friends, I-I thought you liked me", she sounded like she wanted to cry when he laughed at that.

Luna became concerned, yet confused as to why her grandaughter is having this kind of nightmare.

"Not anymore, and by the way, Jenny is my girlfriend now, right", he turned to the earth pony girl grabbing her hand, she smiled and nodded.

Suddenly she leaned forward giving him a kiss, "I love you Pound".

He smiled back, "Love you too Jenny, and I'm glad to have you as my girlfriend instead of Flurry Heart", the little alicorn had enough and ran off in tear's, feeling like somepony stomped on her little heart.

Suddenly she woke up in her Pajamas looking around, she realised it was morning and only a dream, but to her it was a bad dream.

Then her shirtless uncle walked in the room with his custom made black sleep pants, but became confused when he noticed her wriping her eyes.

"Hey, what's wrong", he asked concerned as she was frowning.

"I had a nightmare that Pound doesn't like me no more, a-and that he choosed that other girl to be his girlfriend and not me", she sniffed a few times.

"I'm sure Pound wouldn't choose another girl over you, now come on, our breakfast is getting cold", she nodded in understanding, before they started heading towards the kitchen to eat.

With Apple Bloom in the Friendship School, she was nervous about spending time alone with the alicorn teen, even though it's not a date.

"Stay calm AB, you can handle spending time with him...alone", then she started think that maybe something bad will happen, like embarrassing herself and him not giving her a chance.

The girls heard her and smiled, "Don't worry, I'm sure things will go right for you two", Sweetie Belle told her.

"You're lucky Apple Bloom, maybe I should ask him if he likes to hang out with me afterwards", she smiled more and blushed at the thought of spending time with the young Prince alone.

With Ocellus and her friends, she was explaining to them how her and Spike hung out yesterday, "You are so lucky, wish I could've asked him to hang out with me", Smolder told her.

Then she smirked, "Maybe I could, I'm gonna ask him later", then they started heading to class.

At the Crystal Empire, Luna was there talking to her daughter about Flurry Heart, "So she had a nightmare that this boy name Pound that she has a crush on didn't like her, and choosed another girl to be his girlfriend", the night Princesses nodded.

"Mom, I think it's best if we have a girl talk with her when she gets back", her mother nodded.

"I can't believe that my daughter had a nightmare about having her first heartbreak", she said to herself as her mother nodded again.

After awhile, a portal opened up and Flurry Heart stepped through it, "Bye uncle", she waved with a smile.

"Bye Flurry", then he closed it.

The little alicorn girl saw her mother and grandma and ran up to them, "Hi mommy, grandma", she hugged them.

They hugged back, "Did you have fun spending time with uncle Spike", she nodded smiling still.

Then they became serious, "Sweetie, grandma told me that you had a nightmare about this boy that you like, didn't like you no more and choosed another girl to be his girlfriend", her daughter suddenly frowned.

"I did mommy, and he said that he was glad to have her as his girlfriend and not me", she sniff remember the bad dream, while also trying not to shed a tear.

Her mother levitated her towards her, and the two Princesses gave her a hug, "It's ok, I'm sure he wouldn't break your heart like that".

After awhile she let her go, "Have you ever had a bad dream that daddy liked another girl instead of you mommy", Cadence shook her head no.

"No I haven't, your father loves me very much and wouldn't leave me for anypony", she explained to her daughter.

"And the same for your grandfather, he loves me very much too", Luna explained also.

Suddenly Flurry Heart hesitated before asking another question, then she decided to ask anyways, "Mommy, Grandma, how do you get a boy to like you", they suddenly smirked.

"There are certain and special ways to get a boy to like you, but you're too young for that, so for a little girl like you, try holding his hand, or maybe on his birthday, try giving him a kiss on the cheek", she explained.

"Ok, I'll try that on Pounds birthday", she told them putting on a smile with a blush.

Back in Ponyville, Spike decided to head towards the Friendship School and see what everypony is learning, when he made it, he noticed it looked huge.

"This is pretty big, no wonder it took a half a year to build it", he said to himself with a chuckle, then he started to head inside.

He looked around, "It's ever bigger in the inside", suddenly he heard several bells ring that echoed throughout the building.

Then everypony started walking out of their class to head to there next one, but stopped in their tracks when they saw the young Prince.

"I-Is that Prince Spike", a Pegasus teenage boy asked.

"I think it is", a earth pony girl answered, then suddenly all the girls rushed towards him putting on smiles and started asking him questions while blushing.

"It's so nice to see you, wanna hang out later?"

"Are you here to check out the school?"

"You're hot, wanna go out with me later?"

He was trying to answer their questions as best as he could, the Crusader 6 were glaring at them, they didn't like other girls trying to talk to him, or asking him out.

"He can't, he has plan already, right Spike", Apple Bloom spoke up going up to them.

He nodded when he saw her, "Right, sorry girls", they suddenly groaned and everypony started heading towards their next class.

"So what'll you doing here, checking out the school", Diamond asked out of curiosity causing him to nod.

"Yup, and wondering what everypony is learning here", he explained while looking around, but stopped on a statues of the pillars and Starswill the bearded.

"Wonder hows my grandpa is doing", he said to himself, the 6 girls saw what he was looking at.

"I'm sure he's doing great, he is the most powerful unicorn in Equestria", Sweetie Belle spoke up smiling.

He nodded putting on a smirk, "You're right, just like me, he can mop the floor with any monster that trys to attack him", the girls nodded and started laughing with him.

"Anyways I think you girls should get to class, knowing your sisters, you don't wanna be late", they nodded in understanding and walked away.

"Apple Bloom", he called and she stopped turning to him.

"I'll be around ok", then she smiled and nodded before continuing to head towards her class.

When they were out of sight, he saw Smolder fly up to him with a smirk, "Hey Spike".

"Sup, what can I do for you Smolder", he asked.

"Just wondering if you wanna hang out tomorrow after school, maybe go for a fly, or race, it's up to you".

He smirked, "Sure, I'll hang with you".

"Great, see you tomorrow then", then she quickly jogged to her next class.

He chuckled before he started to look for Twilights office to let her know if it's ok to look around the school.

With Ponyvilles elementary school, the kids are busy doing their work, all except for a certain human girl.

"Jenny, wanna tell me why you are drawing", she suddenly stopped in a panick and try to hide it, but it is to late.

"N-Nothing Ms Cheerilee", but the teacher walked up to her desk not believing her.

"Can you give me the drawing so we can get back to school work", she asked with a light scolding look, the little girl looked down and gave her the drawing.

When the adult looked at it, it was a stick figure kind of drawing of Jenny and Pound holding hands with heart's around them.

She did her best to hold in an awe at how adorable the drawing is, "I think your mother should know about this", the little girl nodded in understanding.

After awhile at the train station, the Friendship Express pulled up and the doors opened up, "Destination Ponyville, next stop Canterlot", the conductor said out loud.

Some people started piling in or out of the train, Bright Mac and Pear Butter stepped on the platform of the station with their bags with a happy smile.

"Home sweet home", his wife nodded, then they started walking towards the town, and couldn't wait to see their family again.

The Apple Parents Return Home

After awhile back at the school, Spike walked into Rarity's class and saw that students were learning about sewing and stitching.

He noticed the dress she was wearing, it was a light blue long sleeve blouse that was buttoned up all the way, with a blue ribbon bow around the coller.

She also had a lavender skirt with a yellow belt around the waist, her hair was in a bun and had glasses on, she looked like every teenage boys sexy fantasy teacher.

"And that's how you stitch something up", she told them, finally the class noticed the alicorn teen.

"Spike darling, what are you doing here", she suddenly asked in shock.

He pulled a chair up, "Just checking out and wondering what the students here are learning", he explained with a smile.

"Oh, well try not to distract my class, or the girls", then the fashionista went back to teaching.

With Bright Mac and Pear Butter, they made it to the apple orched after getting welcome home greetings from their long time friends in town.

But stopped when they saw their full grown son and a unicorn mare, they felt light happy tears, happy to be home again.

Then they walked up to him, "My little Macintosh", he stopped working in shock and quickly turned to them.

"M-Ma...Pa", they nodded with smiles, then he rushed to them giving them both a group hug.

"I missed you both, I'm glad you're back", he told them almost in tears.

They broke the hug, "Look how big you grown, you're not my little boy no more", his mother told him since he was the same hight as his father.

Bright Mac saw the unicorn mare walking over confused, and smirked, "Is that your friend?"

Pear Butter saw her too as their son turned to what they were looking at and smiled, "Ma and Pa, I like you to meet my girlfriend Sugar Belle", he introduced.

"Nice to meet you both, Big Mac told me so much about you two", the unicorn mare shook their hands, happy to meet her boyfriends parents.

"Nice to meet you too, please tell me we have a grandson running around here-MA", Macintosh quickly cut her off extremely embarrassed, the young mare was blushing with wide eyes.

"They don't, even though we wouldn't mind a little apple kin running around", they heard Granny Smith say.

They saw her walking up to them, then they started walking up to her giving her a hug, "Welcome home Bright Mac", the elderly mare told her son.

"Nice to be home Ma, now where are my two Apple girls at", he looked around hoping to see both his daughters somewhere.

"Applejack is teaching at the new school, and Apple Bloom is there learning", Big Mac explained to them.

"Oh, well they are gonna be excited when they see us", the family nodded.

"And just wait till you meet the boy Apple Bloom met", that caused Bright Mac to turn to his mother, shocked yet confused while Pear Butter smirked.

Hour's later back the the school, the final bell rang and signaling the end of the school for today, students started piling out of their classes.

"Hey Apple Bloom, you ready to spend some one on one time with a Prince", the apple farming teenager heard her crush say from behind her.

She turned to him, along with almost every female student that is shocked to hear that, "You're gonna go on a date with him", a winged girl asked in disbelief.

"Goddesses, you are so lucky".

"I'll give you one hundred dollars right now, if you let me take your place", a human teen took the money out.

"I would break up with my boyfriend, if it means I can be you right now", a mage teen girl told her in envey.

Her winged boyfriend turned to her with a glare, "I'm right here".

The apple farming girl is blushing, "It's not a date, plus even if it was, I wouldn't trade it for anything", she explained putting on a smirk.

"Come on Spike", then she started walking away, as the still smirking Prince followed her out while all the girls became jealous.

When they walked out, "So where do you wanna go first", he asked.

"Can we go to my place first, then we can Sugarcube Corner and grab a milkshake", she answered, he shrugged and nodded, then they started walking away.

Back at the farm, "So my daughter met a nice boy", Granny Smith and Sugar Belle nodded with smirks.

"Huh, follow me Mac", then the older man started walking away confusing everypony, but his son still followed him.

When they reached the barn, he grabbed a shovel and tossed his son it, "You dig a grave, I'll bring that boy, and don't worry cuz we'll make it look like he ran away", then he started walking towards the town.

"Uh pa, that's not a good idea-But first we gotta ask him if he's still a virgin, and he better choose the right answer", and he was gone.

"Well, since your back Pear Butter, I think it's best I tell you that your father moved back", that shocked the older woman turning to her.

After awhile with Apple Bloom and Spike, suddenly they saw an older stallion walking and looking around, the teenage girl gasped in shock before running up to him.

"PA", she cried, when the stallion turned around confused, he felt a body colide with his in a hug, he was able to keep his balance.

"I missed you so much", he realised it was his youngest daughter, that wasn't so little no more.

He hugged her back, "I missed you too my little apple", he smiled, glad to be holding his daughter in his arms again after so many years.

"Where's ma", the filly asked confused breaking the hug.

"She's home, I came into town looking for the boy that you have your eye's on, and ask him a few questions", he evily smiled.

"Hi, you must be Apple Blooms father, nice to meet you, I'm Spike", he heard a voice from behind his daughter.

He didn't reconized him and walked up to him, he wrapped his arm around his shoulder, "Wanna take a walk at the apple farm", he grinned evily.

His daughter knows what he's thinking and smirked, "Pa...this is Prince Spike".

"Wait he is the boy you have your eye's on", she blushed, but smiled and nodded.

"Nice to finally meet you Prince Spike, feel free to come by the farm and try some of my wife's and mothers cooking", the man told him shaking his hand and dropping the overprotective father mode.

"I'm gonna be spending time with him all day ok, oh and can you put my school bag in my room please", he nodded in understanding and took her bag.

"Take care of my daughter will ya", the athletic angel nodded with a smile, then the two teens started to head towards the pastry building.

When they walked in the building, the little mage girl suddenly ran up to them smiling when she saw him, but stopped and glared at Apple Bloom.

"Hi Pumpkin", he waved at her causing her to blush putting on a smile, then wave back.

Suddenly Mrs Cake came from the back with a fresh batch of cupcakes, "Hello Spike and Apple Bloom, what can I get you two?"

"Can we get two apple turnovers please", the teen asked politely.

"We are out right now, but I'm about to make more, you don't mind waiting for at least fifteen minutes do you", the woman told them.

"No, we don't mind", then the angel teen payed for them, then him and his friend went to look for a seat.

"Happy that your folks are back huh", he asked causing her to nod.

"I missed them so much that, it felt like they were gone forever, even though they weren't", she explained to him.

"They were trying to expan the family business right, like try to get apple trees to grow all over Equestria", she nodded in correction.

"Right, but I guess that they couldn't do it and decided to come home", she theorized, then caught a glimpse of the little girl glaring at her.

"You know, Pumpkin threatened me and the girls to stay away from you cuz you're her's", that caused him to raise an eyebrow.

"Pumpkin threatened you, a little girl who's magic is not strong at all do to her being a child", the teenage girl nodded in correction.

"She's glaring at me right now, look", she pointed, but when he turned to where she is pointing, she is nowhere to be seen.

"Uh where", he asked causing Apple Bloom to become shocked.

"She was right there, honest, she must of teleported", she explained as he turned back.

"Ok, the only little girl I know that has magic lvl of a full grown adult is Flurry Heart, I know cuz I was there after she was born", he explained to her.

"Are you feeling ok Apple Bloom", he suddenly asked.

"I am, I'm gonna go use the girls room", then she got up and started walking to the restroom as he stared at her weirdly.

When she disappeared from sight, Pumpkin came running up to him with a smile, he saw her and lightly ruffled her hair with a smile.

"Where did you go?", he asked out of curiosity.

"Had to put something away in my room", she told him.

Then she remembered what her mother told her about having anything she want for her birthday.

She blushed rubbing her arm and looked away, "Spike, w-will you go on a date with me, for my birthday".

That caused his eyes to widen, "Pumpkin-Please, it's for my birthday, and it would make it special if you did", then she gave him big pleading eyes and a pout.

He gritted his teeth staring into her big eyes, "No no no no, anything but this look, why can't I say no to her and Flurry Heart when they do this", he thought.

"I-I'll think about it, and I'll give you my answer on your birthday ok", he told her causing her to beam and wrap her little arms around his neck.

"Yay, thank you", then she ran off.

He sighed when she ran upstairs, "Oh goddesses, how do I deal with this", he said to himself before running his fingers through his hair.

Hanging Out With A Dragon Girl

With Luna walking in Apple Bloom' dream, she saw that it is night time in the middle of an apple field, she is looking around, "She must be dreaming of apple's".

She heard voices from a distance and could barely reconize them, "That must be our dear nephew and his friend", she smirked.

She followed the voices and found them, she saw that the two teens are wearing a beautiful dress and tux, "Thank you for taking me on a date Spike, I had a wonderful time".

"Me too, and I'm glad that I can take a beautiful girl like you out on a date, I love you Apple Bloom", he told her causing her to blush.

"I love you too", then they leaned towards each other and shared their first kiss, the night Princess smiled at how romantic the dream is.

But then became confused when they smirked and started making out, "Uhh, this kind of dream better not be what I think it is".

She became disturbed when they started undressing each other untill they are in their underwears, "I can't wait to make love with you", the teenage farmer spoke in a lustful voice.

She quickly turned around when she saw her dream nephew pull his boxers down, she almost saw his manhood.

"Damn, Diamond Tiara wasn't lying that is one huge", the voice is cut off when she left the dirty dream.

She suddenly had enough, "That is it, no more checking on teenager's dreams, from here on out I'm only checking on the dreams of children, up to the age of Ten".

The next morning, hours has passed and everyone is eather spending time with friends or staying after school to get work down.

Spike walked out of the building with Smolder since they are gonna spend time together.

"So what do you wanna do today?", he asked smiling causing her to smirk.

"How about something dangerous, like a race inside Ghastly Gorge", she challenged.

He smirked with a shrug, "Challenge accepted, come on lets go", she nodded and they both flew away.

When they reached the canyon, they started flying towards the beginning of it, "Get ready to lose to me", she boasted.

He smirked turning to her, "Bring it on, and don't be afraid to give it your all, Dragon girl", he mocked causing her to glare at him through gritted teeth.

"Oh you are so going down", then they landed on the edge of the cliff and got in a racing position.

"Ready, set, go", then they took off with speed side by side, they are equals when it comes to flying speed, they started dodging obstacles.

He suddenly turned to her, "You know, you're pretty cool for a Dragoness", he told her causing her to thank him.

"Beautiful too", that caused her to blush in shock and start slowing down.

While he flew faster he called out, "Never let your opponent distract you".

She then glared, "So that's how it is huh", she started flying faster to catch up to him.

When she did, she decided that two can play at this game, "Say Spike, do you know that us Dragon people can be animals in bed", that caused him to turn to her in shock.

"They are", she nodded with a smirk.

Then she gave him bedroom eyes, "Hmm, I wonder what's it's like having sex with a sexy Prince like yourself", she told him causing him to shiver.

He was having a hard time not picturing himself and Smolder in bed together, making out as she begs him to make love to her.

He can feel his wings wanting to stiffen up, "No no no no no, she's trying to distract you, think of anything else, cold water, cold showers", he thought and inwardly repeated to himself.

He started to slow down as the athletic teen sped up, "Ha, what goes around comes around".

After awhile they where flying side by side, "Ok we are close to the Moray eels nests", he explained to her as she nodded in understanding.

Then they started dodging the bites of the monstrous large eels that were way bigger then them, "Now this is what I call training", he smirked as they continued to dodge.

When they made it away from the nest, they were laughing from the adrenaline rush of almost getting eaten, "This is fun".

Then they saw can barely see the edge of the canyon coming up, "See you at the finish line", then he started flying as fast as he can.

"Like hell you are", then she flew after him, they were nose to nose when they reached it.

They landed on the ground skidding to a hault, "Ha, totally beat you", the Dragoness boasted.

"Like hell you did, I won and you know it", he boasted too causing her to glare.

"Oh yeah", then she playfully took him down to the floor pinning him, "Say I won".

He reversed it, "Never", then they started rolling all over the place while laughing.

They came to a stop as she was on top of him now with a triumphant smirk, they were staring into each other's eye, and for some reason, she liked his cuz they remind her of emeralds

Then she leaned down pressing her scaley lips against his causing his eyes to widen, then smirked with a shrug before starting to make out with her.

To him, her lips tasted like gems for some reason, even though he never tasted any out of curiosity, this was the first time he was making out with a Dragon, and it wasn't so bad.

They continued to make out on the floor while he wrapped his arms around her body, then they broke it with a quick kiss.

"Not bad, something tells me I wasn't the first girl you made out with", she told him smirking.

"First girl, no, first Dragon, yes", he explained, then they got up dusting themselves off.

"Are you still a virgin", she suddenly asked causing him to scuff.

"I'm a Prince, you have no idea how many parties I've been invited too, how many girls spend the night with me, and how many girls I've seen in bikinis".

"So that's a no".

He nodded, "Yeah, that's a no....so what do you wanna do now?"

"How about we head back to your place", she suggested with a smirk.

He shrugged and nodded, "Sure, we can watch a movie or two", then they started to head back to Ponyville.

In the Crystal Empire, Princess Luna was making an important announcement through the broadcast of Equestrian News.

"I Princess Luna, will no longer be entering the dreams of teenagers and young adults, only the kids from five to twelve", everypony that was watching became confused, wondering why.

After awhile, Cadence walked up to her mother confused, "Hey mom, why are you gonna stop entering the dreams of teenagers and young adults?"

The co-ruler shivered at the memory, "I was checking on Applejacks sister's dream, she had a dream that her and Spike went on a romantic date, then end up (gulp) getting dirty in the middle of a field".

The Princess of love face scrunched up at that, "Ok, I did not need that image in my head", she shivered too.

Then her mother decided to explain more, "Besides, I had enough of catching our subjects having wet dreams, especially about our dear nephew", she explained to her.

"And you have no idea how many girls here in the Crystal Empire dream about him, I don't wanna see that", she explained again with another shiver.

"Oh, well that explains alot", the night Princess nodded with a frown, they continued to talk and spend time as mother and daughter.

Hour's later back with Spike and Smolder, it is almost dark and they just finished watching a movie at his place.

They got to know about each other and he learned why Dragon people can handle extremely hot water without getting burned, especially how their clothes are fire proof.

"Now that was an awesome movie", she told him as he nodded.

Then he got up, "I'm gonna make dinner, you hungry?"

She became shocked, "You can cook", he nodded with a smile.

"Sure, I'll try some of your cooking", he nodded in understanding and headed towards the kitchen.

After awhile, they were done eating, then the teenage angel decided to ask, "Hey Smolder, why did you kiss me back at Gastly Gorge?"

She turned to him with a smirk, "Why you wanna know, did you enjoy it so much that you want more?"

He smirked himself, "Well, I'm not saying that you are a bad kisser, just wanting to know is all".

"Fine, the reason I kissed you is because", she gently pushed him back on the couch and mouted him.

"I find your dangerous thrill seeking, hot", she explained to him.

"So that's what it was huh", she nodded, then she kissed him again before they started making out, he wrapped his arms around her body as his wings spread out.

She then started touching his muscles from under his shirt, then lift it up and started kissing his torso, "Uhh, what are you doing".

"Just having a little fun, wanna go to your room", he grinned and nodded, then they got up and headed towards the bedroom.

Soon they are making out on the bed, but what he didn't know that there is something taking over her, she sat up taking her shirt off revealing her B cup rack.

"Smolder, are you sure this is a good ide-hpff", he is cut off by her lips, then she took her shorts off too, then her bra and panties as he is now shocked.

"Huh, your boobs are pretty small", he said to himself staring at them, then went back on topic.

"I think we need to-SMOLDER WANT!!", she roared in a dominating voice shocking him even more.

He saw that the slit in her eyes became pin pricks and she became more Dragon like and taller.

Then she literally ripped his shirt off his body, then grabbed the fabric of his jeans and ripped them off along with his boxers, "H-Hey, take it easy now", he tried to get her to think.

But all she did was grin predatory and pinned him to the bed by his shoulders, he was able to activate a temporary infertile spell on himself.

Then she started forcefully making out with him and started to get what she want, "Oh goddesses, is this what Dragon people do in bed", he said to himself in fear.

Then the view went outside the bedroom as loud bed noises could be heard, along with the poor teen begging the dominating Dragoness not to break his boy part.

Dealing With A Problem

With Pound at Sugarcube Corner, he is looking at his two friends arguing, he felt like he didn't know what to do, or how to handle something like this.

"Stay away from him, cuz he's mine", the little angel girl yelled.

"No he's not, he's mine", the other girl yelled back with a glare.

Then they turned to him in union, "Be my boyfriend", the little Princess spoke.

"No, be my boyfriend, I love you Pound", the little human told him too.

"No, I love you, please choose me to be your girlfriend, please Pound", Flurry Heart suddenly gave him a hug and kissed his cheek.

"No choose me", Jenny hugged him and kissed his other cheek, he didn't know what to say.

"Pound, if you don't choose me, we are no longer friends and no longer invited to my birthday partys", the little angel glared at him after letting go.

"If you don't choose me, I'll tell everyone in school how mean you are, and we won't be friends no more, and you won't be invited to my birthday partys", his other friend explained to him with a glare letting go too.

He was breathing heavely looking at them both, "I..I'm so confused", was all he said before Princess Luna flew up to him concerned.

"What's wrong young one", she gently asked looking down at him, he looked up at her realizing he's dreaming.

"I don't know what to do, I like both Flurry Heart and Jenny, but, I'm scared that-That if you choose one of them, the other might hate you forever", the Princess finished for him.

He looked down and nodded, then she crouched down to his height, "Listen, my grandaughter would never hate you, she actually likes you" she smirked when he perked up at that.

"Flurry Heart likes me", the night Princess nodded.

"Come on, let me tell you everything my grandaughter tells me, my sister and her mother about you", then they started walking away telling him everything.

The next morning, a satisfied messy haired Smolder is slowly waking up next to the sleeping naked Prince with a arm across his bare chest.

She slowly opened her eye's and sat up stretching, she scratched her head and yawned waking up and becoming aware of where she is at.

Memories of what happened last night came to her and looked down beside her, "Oh shit", then she quickly got off the bed as he is starting to wake up too, he noticed her pacing back and forth.

"What's going on, what happened", he asked becoming concerned as he got up.

"W-We're naked, we had sex".

He chuckled, "Of course we did, don't you remember, and don't worry about being pregnant, cuz I made myself temporary infertile last night", that caused her to sigh in relief.

Then he started rubbing his hips, felling like someone was trying to crush his pelvis, "Last night was the scariest and most painful sex I ever had", she smirked at that.

"Told you, us Dragon people are beasts in bed, and dominating too", he nodded giving her a morning kiss.

She saw the time and panicked for the second time, "Shit, I'm late for School", she started looking for her clothes as the angel teen turned to his clock and saw it is 8:30AM.

At Ponyville's Elementary School, the kids are wishing Jenny a happy birthday with hugs, she hugged them back thanking them.

"Happy birthday Jenny", Pound is the last to hug her, she thanked him blushing hugging him back.

After they broke the hug, "W-Will you spend time with me today", she asked blushing more, he nodded with a smile.

Hour's later the teens in the Friendship School heard that Smolder had sex with the young Prince, the boys are shocked about it, but the girls are envy of her.

With Spike walking in the fashionista's class, he saw her checking the work from the students, "Hey Rarity, can I talk to you".

She turned to him, "As you can see, I'm a little busy darling", she told him politely.

"I know, but this is about something that I'm gonna have to deal with this Saturday", he explained to her confusing her.

"Like what?"

"(Sigh), You see, you know how Mr and Mrs Cake's daughter Pumpkin has a little crush on me", she nodded in correction.

"Eventually, two day's ago, she asked me if I can go on a date with her for her birthday", he explained.

"Oh, that is bad", she noticed that he sat down on one of the chairs.

"How do I deal with this, I don't wanna break her heart and cause her to have the worst birthday ever", he ran his hands along his face.

"You know, this reminds me of something that happened nine years ago", he looked up at her confused seeing a smirk on her face.

"What do you mean".

"Don't you remember, when you were her age, you had a little crush on me", she told him.

"Wait, I did", she nodded, then he started thinking and remembered how he embarrassed her badly and made her look like a creep.

"Oh, now I remember, (chuckle), I use to send you love letters claiming to be a secret admire", she nodded again remembering those days.

"I got excited when you wanted to meet me for dinner in Canterlot, I actually thought I found a sweet charming gentleman, only to find out it was a child that was sending me them", he nodded with a snicker.

"We were all dressed up like we were on a fancy royal date, people were looking at you weirdly wondering why you were on a date with a child", she nodded again.

"Anyways, how do I gently tell her no and that I'm too old for her, without her hating my guts", he suddenly ask going back on topic.

She sat next to him, "I remember when I told you that I was too old for you, and that I only saw you as a little friend/brother", he smiled.

Then she giggled with a smirk, "But, if we were the same age Spikey-Wikey, then that would be a different story".

"Same age", he said to himself, then he jumped up from his seat.

"That's it, I know how to make her birthday great, thanks Rarity", then he ran out the door.

"Don't mention it", she said confused, she was wondering what he ment by that, then her eyes widen in shock.

"Oh heavens no, he better no do what I fear he's gonna do".

Then she ran off to look for Twilight, hoping Spike won't turn Pumpkin into a Seventeen year old just so she can go on a date with him.

With Smolder Ocellus Yona Silverstream and the Crusader 6 are someplace private so they can talk, "We can't believe you slept with him", the reformed Shape shifter spoke up.

"All I remember is making out with him on the couch, then his bed, then after that, I blacked out", that confused them.

"What do you mean you blacked out, (gasp), did he drugged you", the Mermaid became concerned.

"Hey, we know Spike wouldn't drug and rape someone", Scootaloo glared at her as her friends nodded.

"He didn't drug me girls, there's a side to Dragon people who reached puberty at how they are when they have sex, they become dominant beasts making their greedy side take over", their Dragon friend explained.

They nodded in understanding, "Did you break it", the girls turned to the pink haired rich teen.

"Break what?"

"You know, his (raises finger) thing", she shook her head no confirming that she didn't.

"Good, sucks that you couldn't remember doing him, cuz we would love for you to tell us what's it like getting him in bed", the girls besides Yona and Silverstream nodded with smirks.

But they noticed this, "Uh, you two ok", Sweetie Belle asked.

"Of course we are, why you ask", the big girl smiled as the Mermaid nodded.

"Cuz we are talking about THE hottest and sexiest guy in Equestria, and you two don't seem interested", Silver Spoon spoke up.

"Unless", the girls smirked at them.

"They already have their eyes on somebody else", that caused their two friends to blush while looking nervous.

"Yona and Silverstream, do you both have feelings for Sandbar and Gallus", Apple Bloom asked as all focus is on them now.

But before they can say anything, "There you girls are, I was looking for you's everywhere", they saw the Prince land and jog towards them.

But stopped, "Did I interrupt something", he asked confused.

They snickered and shook their heads no, "Just asking Yona and Silverstream a question is all", Dinky explained.

"Anyways, why were you looking for us".

"I was looking for you's, cuz I wanted to know if Sweetie Belle and Dinky like to go to Canterlot with me", that shocked the two mage girls.

"You want us to spend time with you", he nodded with a smile.

"Something like that, but I wanna teach you some spells, plus I need your help with something", he explained to them.

That confused them, "What you need help with".

"I'll explain on the way there, come on", then he started walking away, they were confused, but still followed him.

Back with Jenny and Pound, the two are playing in the playground area since they were having the birthday party at the park, the little girls mother is watching them from the tables with a smirk.

The little boy remembered what the night Princess told him in his dream, "So it's ok to like both Flurry Heart and Jenny", he thought to himself with a smile.

With the angel teen and the two girls, "So uh, we heard that Smolder spend the night at your place and um, you know", he turned to them.

"Yeah, but that was a one time only", he told them.

"Oh, well what are we gonna help you with", Dinky asked out of curiosity causing him to stop.

"A age reversing spell, and I'm gonna need you both to learn it, and test it on me", then he opened a portal to Canterlot, and all three walked through it.

You Sure This Is A Good Idea?

Spike Sweetie Belle and Dinky are walking in Canterlot Castle, the Guard's let them through as the two teenage mages looked around in shock.

"Wow, it's very big", the blond teen spoke in surprised.

"That's what she said", they heard him say with a snicker making them stop and give him deadpan looks, they heard the Guard's that heard that trying to hold in laughs.

He stopped turning to the girls, "What, I couldn't resist", he snickered again as they shook their heads, then they continued to walk.

"So, why do you need us to learn a age reversing spell and test it on you", the fashion mage girl asked out of curiosity as they were walking down the large hallway.

"You see, Mr and Mrs Cake's daughter Pumpkin asked me on a date for her birthday, and I told her I'll think about it", that caused them to become shock.

"She asked you out, but she's only seven years old", Dinky told him in shock.

"I know, but she gave me my one weakness, big pleading eyes and a pout, I can't say no to something like that, but I found a way to accept it without looking like a creep", he explained to them.

"How?"

"Simple, I won't be seventeen years old when we go out, I'll be her age so it won't look weird, then afterwards, I'm gonna do my best to explain to her that I only care about her as a little sister or niece", he finished explaining.

They entered the library, and saw people reading or learning new spells from books.

Then the young Prince walked over to the forbidden section and pulled two books that had his mother's and aunt's cutie mark on it.

With Princess Celestia taking a break and walking around the Castle, she suddenly saw a young female mage Guard that looked like to be in her early Twenties doing something.

"Excuse me Clear Shot, but what are you doing", she asked out of curiosity causing her to stop.

"I found a tiny hole leading to your sons bed chambers, so I'm covering it up", the woman explained shocking her.

"Someone was peeping on my little boy, when you're done covering that hole, find her and bring her to me", the Guard scratched the back of her head.

"That's gonna be a problem Princess, cause I don't know who did it, I just saw the hole ealier thanks to the picture being out of place, so I have no suspects", she explained to her as she nodded in understanding and walked away.

She continued what she was doing, when Celestia is out of sight, she sighed and whispered to herself, "We won't be needing this no more since he moved".

A group of female Guard's that is around her age came up to her looking around, "Are you almost done?"

"Almost...and done", Clear Shot finished covering the hole and put the picture back.

"I'm gonna miss him living here, he was so sweet and helpful around the Castle", one of the Guard's told them putting on a smile as they nodded.

"Have you girls heard, Princess Luna will no longer be entering the dreams of adults and teens, only kids", one of the Guard's explained causing them to smirk and nod.

"So it's safe to dream about him", another whispered with a smirk making them nod again.

"You girls wanna take a break and grab a drink", they nodded before all of them started walking away.

Back with the three teens in the secret large room that looked more like a library another library, "Wow, this is even bigger", the girls were looking around.

They heard their friend snicker, "That's what she said, sorry I couldn't resist, anyways, let's split up and look for that spell book", they nodded and started looking around.

Suddenly the fashionable girl found a interesting spell book, she shrugged and opened it taking a look.

She blushed with wide eye's at what she saw, "A anti-pregnancy spell and sound proof spell", then she smirked.

"Hmmm", she checked to see if Spike is paying attention, and he wasn't.

"Psst, hey Dinky, come here", she whispered causing her friend to turn to her.

"Check this out".

Her friend came up to her, "What's that in your hands", she asked out of curiosity, then blushed when she noticed the spells.

"It's a anti-pregnancy spell and sound proof spell, you thinking what I'm thinking", the blond girl smirked and nodded, then they both started learning the two spells.

After they finished learning them, she put the book back and they continued to look for what they need.

With Luna and her shirtless husband, the night Princess just finished putting her dress back on and is now fixing it, "Thank you for the stress relive my love", she gave him a kiss as he smirked.

"Anything for my lovely wife", then he grabbed his shirt putting in on, while his wife fixed her messy hair.

After awhile, they walked out of the bed chambers and started heading back to the throne room.

Back with Spike and the two girls, suddenly the adventurous teen found it, "I found it girls", he called before they rushed towards him.

He gave them the book and they started reading it, "Spike, are you sure this is a good idea".

He nodded, "It has to work, I'm not gonna cause her to have the worst birthday ever", then the girls sighed and started learning the spell.

Later on, they are back around the halls of the Castle heading towards his old room, suddenly his mother saw them.

"So these are two of the girls you told me about", the sun Princess walked up to them with a smirk.

They turned to her and the two girls bowed, "Princess Celestia".

"Hey mom", the angel teen greeted his mother.

"So where are you three going?", she asked out of curiosity.

"To his bedroom", then Sweetie Belle covered her mouth with a red face as her friend had a red face too.

Celestia raised an eyebrow at her son, "Already, just make sure you don't get these girls pregnant ok, and don't forget to put up a soundproof spell".

"Wait what-And after you three are done, I want you to come to the throne room so I can talk to you", then she walked away leaving her shocked son, and the two shock red face girls.

With Pee Wee flying around Fluttershy's cottage, he is kinda suprised at how many baby animals live there.

He started cooing to himself, ("There sure is a lot of baby's here".)

Suddenly the shy woman came flying up to him, "Why hello Pee Wee, your here to check out my place", the young Pheonix nodded with a smile.

He started cooing again like he's talking, ("This is a nice place here".)

She suddenly giggled, "Why thank you, it is a nice place, and the reason there's a lot of baby animals here, is because they are too young to take care of themselves".

("What happens to the animals when they get bigger?")

"Why, they go to my sanctuary after they are old enough to survive on there own, it's a big plain grassy area just around the edge of town", she pointed to the direction as he nodded, he thanked her before flying off towards the place.

As the young Pheonix is flying, suddenly he barely heard a familiar screech that sounded like a another Pheonix, he also noticed it came from deep in the Everfree Forest.

He became curious and changed direction, he started flying inside the dark Forest.

After awhile of flying, he came across a injured bird that is flying with one wing, he noticed it s a Pheonix like him and that it is in a panic like it is trying to get away from something.

He flew towards it and let out screech himself, ("Hey, what's wrong".)

But before it can respond back, the Pheonix crashed into him and they both landed on the ground, he took a good look at it and noticed it is a female.

("You gotta get out of here, there's three Dragon humans around here, and they killed my mate and unhatched kids".)

He noticed the tear stains underneath her eyes, like she was crying, ("Take it easy, tell me what happened, and what do you mean Dragon humans".)

But before the Pheonix can tell him again, they heard, "I think she went this way guy's, come on".

Out from the trees, three tall Dragon people appeared looking around angrily, "When I find you birdy, I'm gonna-Well lookey here, two Pheonix's to kill", they spotted them.

("It's them, those are the humans that killed my family"), she then hid behind him in fear.

Pee Wee glared at them since he reconized them, he angrily squawked at them, ("Garble Klump and Chump, it was you three that killed her family").

They suddenly recognized the Pheonix, suddenly the tallest one with orange mohawk glared at him with hate, "You're that Pheonix that belongs to that punk that stopped me from becoming Dragon lord".

("If my buddy can kick your ass, so can I, and I'm gonna make sure you don't lay a claw on her").

"I'm gonna have so much fun killing you, or maybe, I should just eat you just like my Chump here ate that other Pheonix that tried to stop us", then the three Dragons flew at them.

Uninvited Guest's

In Canterlot a still embarrassed Sweetie Belle and Dinky walked in Spike's bedroom with the angel teen.

"I can't believe your mom thinks we are gonna have a threesome", the young fashion mage girl shook her head.

"Meh, it wouldn't be my first threesome anyways", the boy told them as he grabbed a towel shocking them.

"Just how many girls did you sleep with", she asked out of curiosity causing him to think.

"Hmm, so many that I lost count, I've been invited to so many birthday parties, girls been coming around and hanging with me since I was fourteen years old", that surprised them.

"Out of curiosity, when did you lose your viginity, and who was the girl", he looked up thinking.

"Hmm, I was around Fifteen and the girl was around Seventeen, I forgot her name though and how she looked like", he explained.

"Really, s-so you know what you're doing in bed", the blond teen inwardly smirked.

He nodded, "Apparently yes, I've been in threesomes, foursomes, fivesomes and sixsomes, you be surprised at the things I've done while having sex", then he walked in the bathroom and closed the door.

"So he's good at sex huh, wait till the girls find out", then they started to quietly giggle with smirks.

After awhile, he came out of the bathroom with the towel wrapped around his waist, they stared at his body almost getting a nose bleed.

Then their eyes travelled much lower with wonder knowing he's naked underneath that towel, wondering if Diamond is telling the truth about how big he is.

"Uh girls, you gonna use the spell or what", he snapped them out of it.

"Right, sorry Spike", then there hands glowed and lifted them up, they started using the age reversing spell on him, the magic surrounded him before he started to shrink and become younger.

When it stopped, he still has the towel around him, but it is now touching the floor, the girls are shocked to see it worked, and that he is Seven years old again.

The boy ran back inside the bathroom to check for himself, but he was only tall enough to see his head in the mirror, so he slightly flew up to see his full body.

"Awesome, I'm seven years old again", even his voice sounded like it did when he was around that age.

Then he landed on the ground, "Since it worked, turn me back girls, so I can talk to Taylor about making me a pair of clothes", they nodded and turned him back.

After awhile when he is putting his clothes back on, the girls decided to look around his room.

Dinky opened up his closet and snickered holding in a laugh, there she saw a light blue blanket with female characters on them, three are mages two are winged humans and one is a human.

She even saw six plushies and six body pillows that had the characters on them, but they looked like they are in school girl outfits.

"Hey Sweetie, check this out", her friend walked up to her just as the angel teen came back out.

"I-Is this a Power Girls blanket, and a few plushies", they held in laughs as he started to panick.

"Uhh-Oh my goddesses, you have a body pillow collect", they brought them out, but he quickly put them back.

"Let's go, we shouldn't keep my mom waiting", he told them as they started snickering.

He glared, "Keep laughing and you'll never see me shirtless again", they quickly stopped causing him to smirk, then they exited the room.

Back with Pee Wee flying around the dark Forest, he is dodging the three Dragons flame attacks.

"Why you running little birdy", he heard the cruel dragon say with a growl.

What they didn't know, is that the female Pheonix is heading towards Fluttershy's for help after Pee Wee explained to her that she is friendly.

The fire bird had enough and spite a couple of fireballs at them, they were shocked from that before getting hit, but do to them being dragons and being resistant to fire and heat, it didn't hurt them.

But it did cause them to crash into the tree dazzing them, he stopped when he saw blood stains with some red and yellow feathers around, and two smashed eggs along with two a destroyed nest.

("Damn, poor girl having her family killed by these assholes".)

He started flying back to town, the Dragon's were gonna continue follow him, only for Garble to stop them with a toothy grin.

"He'll be leading us towards that town, we'll show all those puny people who the dominant species is, and how dragon people suppose to be", then they started to secretly following the bird.

After awhile, Pee Wee made it back to the cottage and saw Fluttershy tending to the Pheonix and wrapping her left wing in gauze.

"So these three Dragons killed your family", the Pheonix nodded with a hurt look before wriping her tears with her good wing.

"I'm so sorry about your family", the shy Pegasus gently hugged her.

The athletic Pheonix landed next to them asking her if she's ok, Fluttershy gave him a look that told him that she's gonna need some space.

He knew what the look means, ("Let me know if you need anything ok"), then he flew off.

They never noticed the three Dragons peeking through the trees, staring at the injured fire bird and woman.

Then they walked towards them, "Well well well, look what we found", the baby animals saw them and started to panic before running towards the shocked shy woman.

At Sweet Apple Acres, a elderly man is walking through the tree's intill he came across the farm house, there he saw the woman he thought he'd never see again.

He started walking towards her as memories of what he told her started coming back to him, how he disowned his only daughter.

She finally saw him, but didn't say anything and just stared, memories of how he tried to stop her from marrying the man she loves.

He saw her husband Bright Mac come up to her staring at him, "Something you need Grand Pear", the elderly man didn't say anything and continued to walk up to them.

When he is in front of them, he felt tears in his eyes and hugged them both, "I-I'm so sorry, for everything", the woman hugged her father back.

"I-I was so angry, I can't believe I let a stupid feud keep me from my family", tears streamed down his face, and the same for the womans.

"I forgive you Pa, and I'm glad that you're back", Pear continued to hug her father close, her husband hugged him too putting on a smile.

After awhile they broke it, "Glad that you both are on good terms", they heard Granny Smith from behind them.

"Thanks you old crab apple", he playfully told her.

In Ponyville, the three Dragons are wrecking havoc while trying to attack Pee Wee who lead them away from the cottage, people are getting as far away from them in fear.

Suddenly they saw Twilight and her friends glaring at them, "Why are you three here, we thought the Dragon people were now our allies".

"You actually think that we are like the rest of those human loving dragons, besides, that punks bird caused my dinner to get away", that confused them.

"They killed a poor Pheonix's family, but Pee Wee stopped them from killing her", the shy woman explained to her friends as the athletic Pheonix nodded.

"But since I'm here, why not show you puny humans just how dragon people suppose to be", before he can start attacking random people.

He saw the Young six, but reconized one of them, "You are no dragon in my eyes, just like your sister and father", he told the Dragoness through gritted teeth.

"My sister opened her eyes, just like I did, cuz I made five great friends", the group nodded.

"Don't care, and I also don't care about this place eather, come on boys, let's raise some hell", they nodded and started attacking and burning everything.

Back in Canterlot with the three teens, the poor boy is embarrassed since his mother is showing the two girls his baby pictures.

"And this one is when he was taking a bath and enjoying the bubbles", the angel woman turned the page while the girls giggled looking at them.

"Aww, look at the little Spike", the blond girl cooed.

"He looks so cute as a baby".

"He is, and forever will be my little boy", she levitated her son to her arms giving him a hug, then kissed his cheek a few times embarrassing him more.

"Goddesses kill me now", he said hearing the girls giggle, he was hoping something can save him from this.

Suddenly the sun Princess got a scroll from Twilight, she is confused and opened it up and letting him go.

Then gasped in shock, "There's three Dragons attacking Ponyville".

That shocked her son and the two girls, "Three Dragon's?"

The Princess nodded, "Guards, I need you to-I got this mom, I'll go", her son cut her off while opening a portal to the town, he saw random people running around.

But what shocked him the most, is that some house's or business stores are on fire, he saw the three Dragons and roconized them real quick.

He glared as him, Dinky and Sweetie Belle stepped through it, he closed the portal just as they saw him, "You, I'm gonna have so much fun killing you".

Spike Vs Garble Clump & Chump

Back in the panicking town, some of the homes and businesses are still on fire, the three cruel Dragons flew at the angel teen who is ready to fight.

He dodged their punches, "HANDS OF ICE!", he yelled out with a echo as his hands gloweds, then his fist turned blue like ice with frost circling them.

"I'll handle these guys Twilight, you get everyone to safety and put out the fires", he dodged the flame breathes and before shooting ice beams at them from his hands.

"You better be ok after this", then her friends started helping people out while her and Starlight started putting out the fires with water spells.

"Come on, let's help out", Sandbar told his friends as they nodded, then started to help out also.

With Pee Wee, he decided to head towards Fluttershy's cottage to check on the baby animals, ("Spike can handle them by himself".)

When he got there, he saw the scared baby animals trying to hide, but they saw him and realised it is ok.

("It's ok everycreature, my buddys got them occupied, but I'll stay here just incase one of them shows up".)

Then he saw the injured female Pheonix and flew to her chirping, ("Are you ok?"), she nodded rubbing her wing, then he started to check on the rest of the animals.

Back in the town, Garble suddenly got hit with a blast of ice causing him to yell in pain, "Last chance, leave now", the teen warned him.

"I-I'll leave, once I skin your ass alive and burn this town to the ground", the dragon suddenly charged at him again and started to wildly punch at him.

The teen is dodging them with ease, "Stay still", he yelled, only to get ice punched several times.

With a scared teary eyed Pumpkin, she is in a corner of her room since Sugarcube Corner is on fire, she can see the flames.

Suddenly she heard hissing noises and the fire disappearing into steam, she gasped when she saw Twilight flying up the destroyed burned stairs.

"Princess Twilight", the little girl cried running up to her in a hug feeling safe.

"Are you ok", she asked crouching down to her hight.

The little girl nodded wiping her tears, then the young Princess picked her up and carried her out the building.

She knew that she could have teleported to safety, but she was too scared to focus on her magic.

Back to the battle, Garble is getting his ass kicked and ice punched over and over again, "You know your people don't like the cold, so just stop and leave".

The cruel dragon slowly got up evily grinning, "K-Klump and Chump, kick his ass", then his goons started to attack the teen as he started to dodge.

Suddenly one of them got a lucky hit sending him flying through his home, he quickly flew out and started to ice punch them too hurting them badly.

He wanted them to get away from the town so they won't destroy it, "Come on, show me what you guys got", that enraged them as all three started to attack him.

He is teleporting away making them angry even more, knowing he's got them where he wants them.

"(Yawn), man, I thought Dragons were powerful creatures, only to find out they can't even kill a puny human, hell Smolder can kick my ass if she wanted too", he mocked as the Dragoness that heard that smirked.

"I'm gonna rip your head off!!", Garble yelled in rage, then all three tried to burn him alive.

He continued teleporting away from them whenever they tried to burn him, suddenly he teleported again at a distance.

"This way if you wanna fight", then he started to fly towards Gastly Gorge so nothing can be destroyed, they evily smiled and followed him.

"Come on girls, we gotta help him", Dinky said as they nodded, then Sweetie Belle teleported them all to the Canyon.

When they appeared, she felt light headed and almost fainted, her friends checked on her and held her up.

"You ok", Diamond asked concerned.

"Y-Yeah, ugh...my magics not strong enough to teleport all of us at the same time", she explained.

They heard fighting and yelling, there they saw the Prince dodging fire balls and fire breaths of the three Dragons like it's nothing.

They started looking for something to throw, they found a few rocks and grabbed them, then they threw them at the three.

They suddenly got hit, but all it did is piss them off even more, they turned and saw the six girls, "Nice throw girls", they heard their friend complimented and realised something.

They gave a grin that the girls didn't like, "Helping out your friend huh....boys, kill them", that caused them to gasp in shock.

But the three Dragons never saw the death glare Spike has, before they can charge at the Crusader 6, they got grabbed by their wings and tossed through a boulder.

He grabbed Garble by the neck and started ice punching him over and over, then started to shoot a ice beam from his hand, to his face.

He started to feel pain while trying to get out of the alicorn teens grip, it is getting harder for him to breath, "Do not try to attack my girls again".

"(Gasp), o-ok, we'll leave", he barley got out.

Spike let him go glaring still, Garble rubbed his neck before glaring back, then he smirked and quickly spat a fire ball at the six girls.

They gasped and tried to scatter, but the pink haired rich teen end up getting hit in the back of her leg causing her to scream in pain and fall to the floor.

Her friends saw that her shoe is on fire, they rushed to her aid trying to put it out as she crying from the pain.

The angel teen stared in shock, "Diamond", he became concerned for her and flew to her deactivating the spell, the three Dragons grinned evily, before flying back to the Dragon lands.

When he reached the injured girl, the fire is put out and her shoe is almost gone along with her sock, he can smell the burnt flesh.

But luckily for her, he knows the perfect spell to help her, he placed his hands just above her leg and they glowed.

He started to grit his teeth feeling pain on the back of his leg, while her leg is healing, the girls saw this and became shocked again.

When he is done, his leg is all burnt up, but the rich girls wasnt, she stood up as he fell in pain, he is trying to stand, but couldn't.

"W-What did you do", she said in shock.

"P-Pain transfering spell", he could barely talk through the pain, but he is use to it since he trained for something like this.

"I'll stay here, you girls go get help", Diamond told them as they nodded in understanding and ran off towards the town.

When it was just her and the injured boy, she turned to him, "Why did you do that", she asked with extreme worry in her voice.

He looked up at her, "I did for you, you and the girls are special to me, and I can't let anything bad happen to you's", he told her causing her to blush.

Then she leaned down kissing his cheek, "Thank you", she smiled at him causing him to smile back.

After awhile back in town, everyone is talking about what happened, while trying to fix their homes and businesses, Pee Wee is in the town too getting word from a bird saying it is safe.

Suddenly a mage man came up to Twilight and her friends, "You see, they are nothing more than dangerous people who knows if thos Vikings Griffons Shape shifters or Mermaids are planning the same thing", he told the Princess of Friendship.

She groaned as people that heard that started thinking and maybe he is right, while some disagreed with him.

"They came from the Everfree Forest, they killed a poor Pheonix's family before coming here", Fluttershy spoke up.

"Who cares, they still tried to destroy the town", suddenly the male Pheonix is in his face with a glare squawking angrily at him about what he said.

The student six heard this causing them to glare, "My sister wouldn't send them to try to destroy the town Chancellor Neigh Say", Smolder yelled out as her friends nodded.

Suddenly he turned to them with glares, "Yes she would, your kind are nothing more than greedy dangerous people who all they do is eat gems, fight and take things that don't belong to you".

That caused the dragoness to become angry, smoke feumed from her nose in anger, "It's ok Smolder, I'll just let Spike know about this", Ocellus calmed her down with a smirk.

But before he can say anything else, Sweetie Bell Silver Spoon Dinky Apple Bloom and Scootaloo came running up to them.

"Twilight, Spikes hurt and he can't walk", the apple farming teen told her sisters friend.

She gasped in concerned, "Where is he".

"By Gastly Gorge", then everyone started rushing towards the Canyon.

With a smirking high fiving Garble Klump and Chump, suddenly a Dragoness with short dark blue messy hair in shorts black top and holding a spear like staff came up to them glaring.

"What did you do, why are you three cheering", she asked causing them to panic.

"Nothing Dragon Lord Ember, were just found a cave full of gems", Garble lied, she narrowed her eyes at them.

"If I get word from Equestria saying you attacked a town, I'm gonna deal with you personally for breaking Dragon law", then she flew away.

When she is out of ear shot, he glared, "One day, I'll be dragon lord", he said through gritted teeth.

Suddenly the skinny dragon thought of something very stupid, "Doesn't that punk have a niece, Fluffy something", that caused the other two to grin.

"Flurry Heart", Klump nodded.

"How about we kidnap her, then we have that punk come to us, and we fry him to a crisp", they nodded liking that putting on evil grins.

"Thats a great idea Klump, but let's heal first", they nodded and flew away and prepare for the stupidest plan they can think off.

In The Hospital

With Twilight and her friends running towards Gastly Gorge, they suddenly saw him limping while Diamond Tiara held a arm around her neck helping him walk.

"Oh no", the Princess became extremely concerned and teleported to him, she checked him for injuries and found the back of his leg is burned.

She can smell the burnt flesh of his skin and glared, "They are gonna pay for what they did to you Spike", she said through gritted teeth and helped him walk also.

"P-Please, they couldn't lay a hand on me, this is from a pain transfering spell".

"A pain transfering spell?"

Diamond Tiara nodded, "One of those Dragons attacked me and my friends, he burned the back of my leg, but Spike here transfer the pain to himself to help me", she pointed at her destroyed burnt shoe.

After awhile, some of the Guard's from Canterlot appeared in Ponyville, they saw the condition the young Prince is in and decided to notify the Princesses.

Soon the athletic angel is in one of the Hospital rooms getting treated for his wounds.

Celestia Thorn Luna Cadence Shining and Flurry Heart walked in the room with worried looks on their faces.

"My little boy, I'm so glad you're ok", the concerned sun Princess hugged him and started kissing his cheek over and over.

"Mom, my friends are watching", he saw his friends giggling or laughing at him.

She let him go and looked at his bandaged leg and gritted her teeth, "When I find the Dragons who did this-They didn't do it Princess", Diamond Tiara spoke up stepping forward.

Everyone turned to her confused, "Then who did?"

"Spike lead them away from the town so no one can get hurt, then me and my friends followed him so we can help, then they attacked us when they saw us, the one with a red hair named Garble spat a fireball and burned my leg", she pointed to the back of her shin, showing her burnt destroyed shoe.

Then everyone realised something, "He transfered the wound to himself so you don't have to be in pain", Starlight spoke up as the rich girl nodded.

"Very interesting, I-I mean uh, that's very dangerous", she then sheepishly smiled.

"One day, you're gonna bite off more than you can chew", Cadence told her little brother as he smirked.

"And I'm gonna fight through it like every obstacle that was in my way", he smirked.

"You ok uncle", the little girl asked concerned.

He nodded, "Don't worry about me, I've been in worse situations", suddenly a flash is seen and his Chaos loving uncle appeared.

"Discord, nice to see you again", Pinkie and Fluttershy hugged him in union as he smiled, be hugged them both back.

"Nice to see you both too", the three failed to see everyone staring with raised questionable eyebrows.

They broke it, "You here to visit Spike", Celestia asked her brother as he nodded.

"Heard he is hospitalized, so I came to check up on him", then he turned to his nephew.

"How you holding up?"

"I'm doing ok, I won't be here very long, once the pain stops and I'm able to concentrate on my magic, I'm gonna heal myself up", the angel teen explained.

Suddenly Rarity remembered what he said earlier, "Spike darling, are you planning of turning Mrs Cakes seven year old daughter into a seventeen year old, just so you can go on a date with her", that shocked everyone, except for Sweetie Belle and Dinky.

"You're gonna date a child, Spike that is sick and creepy", the Princess of Love told her little brother in disgust.

"I'm not gonna turn Pumpkin into a seventeen year old, I'm gonna turn myself into a seven year old", he corrected.

"Why?"

"Cuz she asked me on a date a few days ago, she gave me big pleading eyes and a pout, you know I can't say no to that", he explained.

"But it's only gonna be one date, then afterwards I'm gonna explain to her that I do care about her like a little sister or niece", he explained again.

"So, do any of you's think that Dragon lord Ember send them", Thorn asked out of curiosity.

"My sister wouldn't break the peace treaty between the Dragon people and humans....in my eyes, they must of done it on their own", Smolder spoke up crossing her arms.

"But that's not what that Neigh Say prick thinks, he says that our people are planning the same thing", Gallus spoke up also angrily.

"What did he tell you guys", the teenage Prince sat up.

Ocellus inwardly smirked, "Hey called us dangerous people that deserve nothing and said that Smolder's people eat gems fight and take things that don't belong to them".

Spike then glared, "I'm gonna pay him a suprised visit after I get out".

After awhile of making sure he's ok and explaining what happened, everyone left, everyone but Diamond.

"Me and the girls will visit tomorrow ok", she told him giving him a hug.

He smiled as she let him go, "Say, do you maybe wanna hang out sometime, just you and me, you know once you're feeling better".

He shrugged, "Sure".

"Great, hope you feel better soon", then she hugged him and kissed his cheek again.

"Thanks again for helping me out", then she walked out the Hospital room.

With Flurry Heart Shining and Cadence, they are leaving back to the Crystal Empire, when the little angel girl saw Pound and Jenny playing tag.

The little human girl saw the little Princess staring, suddenly she fell and grabbed her ankle concerning the boy as he rushed to her aid.

The Princess smirked at that, but then glared and gritted her teeth when he picked her up bridal style, she wrapped her arms around his neck as he started carrying her home.

When she looked a Flurry again and gave her a smaug look that says he's mine, her wings flared out in anger as her hands sparked clinching them.

Cadence saw who her daughter is glaring at and smirked, "That must be your little rival for that boy".

"I don't like her mommy, she's trying to take him away from me, I liked him first anyways", she continued to glare.

Then she asked turning to her mother, "Has there ever been a girl trying to take daddy away from you mommy?"

She nodded remembering a certain former Shape shifting Queen, "I had, her name is Chrysalis, and before you were born during my and your father's wedding, she brain washed him into falling in love with her and locked me away under grandma's Castle, then when your auntie and uncle freed me, I tought her a lesson about trying to take your father away from me".

Her husband smirked when he heard that, "I'll never forget that night, you sure reminded me that I'm all your's", he told her giving her a kiss, then turned back to their daughter.

Then became confused when they saw the smirk she put on, "So, I should teach Jenny a lesson about taking Pound away from me".

"NO, don't you dare try to hurt her, or else you'll be grounded for three weeks", the love Princess scolded her pouting daughter.

Then Flurry Heart got an idea, "Mommy, can Pound come to my birthday party, a-and can he spend the night", she is blushing a little bit smiling.

Her mother smirked again, "Of course he can".

"He can show up for the birthday party, but he's not spending the night", Cadence glared at him.

"Why can't you let your daughter be in love", she scolded him.

"Cuz I'm her father, it's my job to protect her from boy's".

She continued to glare at him, and the same with their daughter, "He's gonna come to the birthday party, and he's spending the night, end of disgustion", then she walked towards the train station with her daughter.

Suddenly the Crystal Prince got an idea and called over one of the male mages from the Crystal Gaurds.

"I got a special job for you Ruby, and if you do it, you'll get triple pay", then they went someplace private to talk.

Twilight and her friends saw Spike's destroyed home, "Great, where's he gonna live now when he gets out?"

"Oh oh oh, maybe he can live with you until he gets a new home", Pinkie suggested with a beaming smile.

Suddenly Discord thought of something, then snapped his fingers instantly fixing the house, but made it look bigger and more roomy and different.

Everyone is confused, "What did you do?"

He shrugged, "I, how you say", in a flash he was dressed like a gangster, "Pimp his crib", he posed doing hand signs.

The girls decided to check it out and headed inside, they noticed he had a large living room with a few couches and a big'o flat screen.

They walked to the bedroom and noticed it is huge with a large bed and dressers along with all his stuff.

Then they heard Rainbow Dash say from another room, "He has two bedrooms, awesome".

They saw the bathroom and noticed it is big, "You should see the backyard", they headed to the back and noticed a few lounge chairs with a huge swimming pool and Jacuzzi.

"So he has a big house now", Sweetie Belle asked in shock as the Draconequus nodded.

"I made it big, just incase his friends wanna visit and go for a swim, or spend the night", he explained.

Suddenly he got hugged by Fluttershy and Pinkie again, "This is really nice how you're doing this for Spike, you really are a great uncle", the shy woman told him.

He chuckled hugging them, "It's the least I can do since his home got destroyed, besides, I know Twilight wouldn't like it if he lived with her knowing his reputation with girls".

The nerdy Princess glared, "What do you mean?"

"Duh, hearing noises you don't wanna hear from your brother in law coming from the spare room in the Castle", that caused her to shiver knowing he's right.

Back with the injured teen, suddenly the nurse knocked on the door, "Spike, you got another visitor".

That confused him, "Who?"

Suddenly a winged teen walked in as he stared at her confused, "Hi, do I know you?"

"Hi, I'm Cozy Glow, I came here to check up on you to see how you are doing", she smiled at him as he smiled back.

"I'm doing ok, thanks".

She waved it off, "Don't mention it, I saw what you did to those three Dragons, it was pretty cool", he smirked thanking her.

"Kicking their ass's was a breeze", they laughed at that.

"I bet you could, you seem like the strong cool type", she complemented.

"Thanks, you seem like the cool type too, uh, Cozy Glow was it, why don't you tell me about yourself, maybe we can get to know each other", she nodded and started telling him about herself.

After awhile, "Wow, so you're Twilights assistant at the school", she nodded.

"Say, do you maybe wanna hang out sometime, once you're out of the Hospital", she asked.

"Sure, but I already have plans to hang out with Diamond Tiara once I get out, but we can hang the next day though, if you're cool with that", he explained.

"I'm ok with that", then she hugged him.

"Hope you get better soon", then she let him go and walked out thinking putting on a smirk.

"Phase one complete".

Healed Up

The next morning in the Hospital, Spike finished eating breakfast and wasn't feeling any pain thanks to some pain killer medicine.

He decided to try to focus on his magic and is able too, he then activated a healing spell saying with a echo, "Healing hands", then he hover his hands above his cast leg.

He can feel the burnt flesh of the leg slowly going away, just then Nurse Red Heart walks in and was gonna say if he is done eating but noticed what he is doing.

After awhile he is done and teleported the cast off himself, the woman is surprised when she saw that his leg wasn't burnt no more, "W-What, how did you heal yourself up so quickly?"

He shrugged putting on a smirk, "I know a spell that can heal all wounds", he explained, then he got out of bed.

Soon he checked out of the Hospital and was walking towards Fluttershy's cottage to check on his buddy and how he's doing.

When he got there, he saw his Pheonix companion perched on a tree branch conforting another Pheonix, as he got closer, he noticed it is a little bit smaller than him.

"Hey bud, where did you meet another Pheonix", he asked making the female fire bird jump and hide behind him.

The Prince noticed the bandaged wing and became concerned, the male bird started explaining to her that he's not a threat.

He walked up to her as his hands glowed, "Take it easy, I'm not gonna hurt you, wanna tell me what happened to your wing".

The sadden female bird started telling him about what happened to her and how her family was killed, when she is done he wrapped a comfortable wing around her in a hug.

The teen glared at the ground, "Those assholes, they went too far, I promise you I'll make them pay for what they did".

Then he decided to help her out and flew towards her, she flinched when he gently grabbed her broken wing, then he started healing it confusing her.

When he is done, she started taking the gauze off with her beak and started flapping it, it wasn't hurting her and she smiled a little.

Then she jumped off the branch and started flying around to test it, Pee Wee and the angel teen watched her with smiles.

When she landed back down on the branch, she thanked him as he waved it off, then she frowned again concerned them.

"What wrong", a few chirps later.

"Oh, well I'm sure Fluttershy wouldn't mind you living here, anyways I'm gonna head to the school bud", then he started walking away.

With the Crusader 6 in Twilights office, "Listen girls, I called you here for a reason".

"And what's that Principal Twilight", Sweetie Belle spoke confused.

"You see, you six been there for Spike and helped him out alot, I realised that you like him for who he is in the inside, and not because he's a Prince, so I wanted to let you know that you girls can date him whenever you want", she told them.

They smiled while blushing, "Thanks Principal Twilight".

"You're welcome girls, now head back to class", she dismissed them as they got up and walked out the door.

The Princess started doing paper work again, then five minutes later she heard the door opened and close.

She looked up and saw a winged man that has a black buttoned up long sleeve shirt and jeans, he also has blue hair.

"Hey Twilight", he greeted with a smirk as she stopped what she's doing and got up.

"Flash, glad you're here, this week has been stressful lately", she explained getting up from her desk as he locked the door and flip a sign to, Back In 15 Minutes.

He started closing all the blinds as she started telling him why, "You see, three Dragons attacked Ponyville and I'm not sure if Ember send them, Spike's in the Hospital from fighting with them".

He nodded in understanding as he started taking his shirt off, "I have all the student class and home work to get too, I have too much on my mind".

He then hugged her from behind pressing his muscular body against her back, she sighed as she activated a temporary anti-pregnancy spell on herself, then a soundproof spell on the room.

She levitated everything off the desk and gently placed them on different shelves, "Say no more", she turned around as they started making out, she leaned against her desk.

They stopped and she started undoing his pants, when she pulled them down he started removing her blouse revealing her E cup breast in a black lacey bra, they are bigger then her friends and she remembered how they grew in size when she became a Angel.

"Remember, this is stress reliving", she told him before she started mewing when he started kissing her bare neck.

"I know, I've been having stress during work myself", he told her before he started undoing her pants and pulled them down as she's fully in her underwear.

Twilight ain't fat yet ain't skinny, but she does have a body that can turn heads of any guy just like her sister in law mother in law and aunt in law.

Suddenly something crossed the mans mind, "Hey Twi, why me?", she looked at him confused.

"What do you mean why you".

"Like, why choose me to help you with your stress relief".

"I choosed you because I trust you enough to keep this between ourselves and tell no one", she explained.

"You trust me?"

She nodded with a smile, "Of course I do, we known each other since we were kid's".

"Besides, if I would have picked any guy that I dont know, he probably would have bragged saying, Guess what everyone I had sex with Princess Twilight Sparkle".

The winged man nodded with a smirk knowing that probably would have happened, then they continued to make out as he wrapped his arms around her back and to the clip of her bra.

The view went underneath the desk as their feet and pants is the only thing in view, her bra suddenly dropped to the floor, then her panties along with Flash's boxers and the Princess turned around spreading her legs.

With Cozy Glow walking towards the Principal's office, she turned the corner and became confused when she saw that the office blinds are closed.

She read the sign, "Back in fifteen minutes", she said to herself before walking up to the door, she tried to open it, only to find it locked.

"Huh, that's weird, I wonder where she went", then she walked away towards the library.

Then became shocked when she saw the angel teen walked through the large double doors, "Spike, what are you doing here", she ran up to him.

He saw her, "Hey Cozy, since you're here, do you mind showing me where I can find a man named Neigh Say".

"Oh, well good thing I'm free right now so I can show you where he's at, come on", then she started walking away.

He followed her, suddenly he noticed her wing size, "Huh, she has pretty big wings, and every guy knows that for winged females, the bigger the wings, the bigger the boobs...hmm, I wonder how that works for mages".

He then noticed she is swaying her hips a little and couldn't help but stare, noticing she's wearing shorts, "That butt, those legs", then he shook his head before his shorts can get tighter.

Suddenly she asked, "So how'd you heal up, usually you would have been in the Hospital for a few weeks?"

"Healing spell", she nodded in understanding, they continued to talk and such getting to know more about each other, well except for him not knowing what her plan is.

After awhile, he made it to the EEA headquarters and entered a meeting like area where there was adults sitting around, they are shocked to see the young Prince.

"P-Prince Spike, it's a surprise to see you here", one of them spoke in shock.

"Who is Chanseler Neigh Say", he asked causing only the smirking almost elderly mage man in the top middle to answer him.

"I am, and it's about time someone opened there eyes-So you're the prick that called my friends dangerous people", he flew up towards him with a glare.

"B-But they-They didn't do anything wrong, Dragon lord Ember wouldn't send those three assholes to try to destroy the town, and there is no way that Thorax Prince Rutherford the Griffin people and Queen Novo would plan the same thing".

He suddenly face palm himself with a chuckle remembering something, "Skystar, that who was my first, can't believe I kinda forgot about her", everyone is confused about that.

Neigh Say glared at the fact that Spike would see those other creatures as friends, "With all do respect, but friendship belongs to us, and that School of Friendship should only be open to mages winged humans and normal humans".

Suddenly he got grabbed by the shirt and lifted off his chair, "Listen here Neigh Say, if I get word from them again that you keep calling them dangerous people, then your ass will be out of the job, got it", he threatened.

The man gulped and nodded in understanding, then got dropped back in the chair as the angel teen jumped down to the floor and walked out.

Later with a smirking Flash Sentry landing in the Courtyard of Canterlot Castle, suddenly Shining Armor walked up to him.

"Flash, where have you been, I've noticed you are leaving once a week for the past few months".

The winged man started inwardly freaking out knowing how protective the he is when it comes to his family.

"Uh, just flying around Gastly Gorge so I can test my speed and agility", he sheepishly smiled hoping he doesn't find out that he screwed his sister to help her with stress.

The mage man just norrowed his eyes at him, "Next time let me know, got it", he nodded in understanding and saluted, when his Captain walked away he sighed in relief.

With Ruby, he is thinking, "I don't know if keeping boys away from Princess Flurry Heart untill she's eighteen will be worth triple pay", knowing that Cadence will be on his case if she finds out.

Hanging With Diamond Tiara

Author's Note

quick question before you read, do you think there's a shipping between Starswirl the Bearded and one of the Golden Horseshoe Gals

Hanging With Diamond Tiara

Back in Ponyville, School was out and the alicorn teen was waiting for his rich friend to walk out of her class.

When she did, she was surprised, "Spike, you're healed up, but how?"

"Healing spell, now...are you ready to spend the day with a Prince", she nodded with a blush and smile, then they headed out together.

They decided to head to Sugarcube Corner first so the teen can talk to Pumpkin.

When they walked in the small building, the little girl ran up to him smiling, but frowned and glared when she saw the rich girl.

The alicorn teen crouched down to her hight as she smiled again, "Hi Spike", she greeted.

"Hey Pumpkin", then the teen saw Mr and Mrs Cake coming from the back.

They saw the two teens and greeted back, "Spike, Diamond...what can we get you two".

"Actually, I came here to talk to you both".

That confused them, "What for?"

"You see, Pumpkin here asked me on a date for her birthday", that shocked them, then they turned to their daughter.

"Sweetie, you shouldn't have asked him that, he's too old to go on a date with you", the woman told her daughter with a scolding look.

He waved it off, "It's ok, I wanted to ask you and your husband permission if I can take her on this date", that shocked them more.

Then the man glared, "Hell no, I don't care if you're a Royalty and next in line to run this Country, you are not taking my under aged daughter on a date".

"Mr and Mrs Cake, do you both trust me", they didn't say anything and looked away nodding.

"Then trust me when I say, it ain't gonna be a Seventeen year taking her on a date", that confused them again, not knowing what he means.

Then he turned to the smiling little girl and crouched to her hight, "Pumpkin, the answer is yes, I'll go on a date with you", that caused her to blush with a beaming smile.

"You will", he nodded, then she started jumping around excitedly.

"Under one condition", she stopped and listened what he has to say.

"One date is all you're gonna get, ok", she nodded in understanding and hugged him, she couldn't believe she's gonna date a Prince.

Then she let him go and continued to jump around excitedly, the married couple is watching their daughter and seeing how happy she is, they didn't want to take that away from her and sighed.

"Ok Spike, you have our permission", the adult told him as her husband nodded.

"And it ain't no secret that she has a little crush on you, so if she trys to kiss you on the lips, don't let her ok", he nodded in understanding.

"I wouldn't let her anyways", he told told, then he turned to the little girl with a smile.

"See you in two more days", then the two teens walked out.

The little girl is still smiling, then frowned and started panicking, "Mommy, w-what do you do on a date", she asked not knowing what exactly to do on dates.

The woman smirked, "My daughters first date, I remember my first date", she turned to her suddenly smirking husband giving him a kiss.

"Come on, I'll teach you everything you should do, and everything you shouldn't", then she took her daughter upstairs as their son and brother walked passed them.

"Hey dad, how do you ask a girl on a date", the man looked down at him with a smirk.

"Planning on asking one of those girls on a date huh, that's my boy", he gave him a light noogie.

Then he let him go, "Actually, I'm planning on asking Flurry Heart first, then Jenny since I like them both".

Back with Spike and Diamond walking around the town, "Hey, let's go to your place and check it out, your uncle fixed it and made it better and bigger".

That caused him to become curious and nodded, "Hey did huh", she nodded.

"Great, let's check it out then", then they started to head towards the home.

When they got there, he is shocked to see that it is bigger, they walked inside and the angel teen started looking around, he then heard a disembodied voice say, "Looks better huh".

Suddenly the Draconequus appeared in a flash, "You did all this uncle", he nodded.

"Thanks", then he decided to check out the place.

He noticed the size of the living room, "Man, it's big enough for huge slumber party", he walked to his bedroom and noticed that has a huge king size bed.

"Why is my bed so big", he asked out of curiosity.

"Just incase more than one girl decides to spend the night with you", the chaose lord smirked at the blushing rich girl.

Then the teen noticed another bedroom, "Two bedrooms, but why?"

"Just incase Flurry Heart wants to spend the night too", he gave a understanding nod.

Then he walked to the back yard and noticed the large pool, it is also big enough for a pool party.

"Uncle...you are the best, this is even better than my old place", he beamed, glad to have a much better and bigger home.

"No problem, anyways I'm gonna go see if Fluttershy needs help with her animals, then hang out with Pinkie", the Chaos man then disappeared in a flash.

The rich girl smirked, "I bet there's something going on between those three, since they enjoy his company alot".

Her friend shrugged, "Meh, I wouldn't mind my uncle being in love", they continued to hang out and check out the house.

In the Castle at the Crystal Empire, Flurry Heart is thinking of a way to one up Jenny from what she did to be in Pound's arms, then she decided to ask one of the female crystal Guard's and ran off.

When she saw one of them and she was a green haired winged woman that is in her early Twenties, she also has a sword on the side of her waist.

She ran up to her saying, "Excuse me", the guard stopped and turned to her with a smile.

"Princess Flurry Heart, what can I do for you", the guard asked.

"How do you get a boy to be yours", that caused her to become shocked.

Then she smirked, "So you got your eyes on a boy huh, what's his name", she walked the little Princess to a bench so they can sit down.

"Pound", she smiled.

"Is he cute?"

She nodded blushing now, "He is the cutest boy in Ponyville, but there this other girl that keeps taking him away", she frowned looking down with a glare.

"So you have a rival for him, well there are two ways for this, look for an excuse to be in his arms, or one up the girl whenever she does something with him".

That confused her "But how?"

The woman then looked around, then her eyes fell on a crystal blue haired mage guard carrying a black Bow and smirk, she reconized him since she has a thing for him.

"Watch and learn", then she got up and ran towards him.

"Hey Bow", the man turned around and smiled when he saw her, then when the woman is close, she tripped and landing in his arms, her head is on his chest.

"You ok Jackie", he asked concerned as she looked up at him nodding.

"Yeah, thanks", she stood up and started talking with him, the little girl looked on and smirked knowing it would work for her.

After awhile, she waved walking away from him, when she got to Flurry Heart, "Works like a charm, me and him got a date tonight", she smirked.

"So, if I do that with Pound, he will go on a date with me", she nodded smirking still.

"It worked for me, so I'm sure it'll work for you", she continued to teach her all the innocent ways to get a boys attention.

Later on back in Ponyville when it is dark, Spike and Diamond finished eating dinner, "So, are there anything interesting around the town?"

She nodded, "There is, me and the girls found a secret large swimmable lake on the other side of the apple farm, the only one's that know about it are me the girls Apple Blooms family Smolder Ocellus Gallus Yona Silverstream and Sandbar".

"A large swimmable lake huh", she nodded again.

"Me and the girls already went swimming there, and it's a big'o oasis area with tree's and stuff".

"So eventually, it's secret enough to go skinny dipping in it", he asked smirking causing her to blush red and nod.

"M-Me and the girls done that several times when no one else is around", she told him looking away.

"I bet you girls would love it if I join you's huh", he grinned when he saw the look, the rich teen is doing everything in her power to not picture her and her friends swimming naked with him, and failing.

"What's wrong, thoughts of seeing me naked going through your head", she glared at him with a even redder face.

He then laughed, "Relax, I'm just messing with you", he then got up and grabbed the dishes and started walking towards the kitchen to put them in the sink, the girl smiled as he walked away.

"So this is what it's like to be in love", she thought to herself, then she smirked.

"You know what, I'm spending the night".

When he came back from washing the dishes, Diamond Tiara asked, "Hey Spike, is it ok if I spend the night?"

He nodded with a smile, "Listen DT, you and the rest of the girls are special to me, you don't have to ask me if you can spend the night, just spend the night".

She nodded in understanding, "Wanna watch a movie", he nodded before heading in the living room.

Later when it is late and the rich girl finished calling and letting her parents know that she's gonna be spending the night with Spike.

The are laying in bed together and she is using one of his shirts as a sleep shirt, she is also thinking of maybe asking him out.

"Hey Spike, I really enjoyed spending time with you" she told him smiling turning to him.

"Me too Diamond", he saw the look on her face and became concerned.

"What's wrong?"

"It's just that, if you would have seen how I was back then, you wouldn't have like me", she looked away.

"Hey, I like you for who you have become DT, you maybe rich, but you are not like those rich snobs in Canterlot, heck some of them tried to offer there daughters for marriage, just so they can be royalty", he told her.

"They have", she said in shock as he nodded frowning now.

"Me and the girls will never use you Spike", she told him, he smiled and thanked her as they laid on their sides staring into each other's eye's.

Then the angel teen smirked and gave her a kiss, she immediately kissed him back and they started making out, he laid on his back and she mounted him as they continued to kiss.

After awhile they broke it, "Wanna go on a date next week", she asked blushing as he smirked again and nodded.

She smiled and continued to kiss him, he wrapped his arms around her body as his wings unfolded, she started touching his shirtless body feeling like she's wants him.

She knows what's pressing against her virgin flower and doesn't care, then she sat up taking the shirt off as he started pulling down his sleep pants along with his boxers.

When she pulled her panties down, "S-Shit, you must be like Seven inches", she managed to speak feeling him slowly enter her.

"Eight inches, I measured it before", he confessed, he continued to gently enter her as he activated a infertile spell on himself knowing what comes next since she took her bra off and started kissing him again.

Getting Date's Ready For Canterlot Carnival

The next morning, the two satisfied teens are slowly waking up naked holding each other close, she has an arm across his chest.

"Morning Spike, thanks for being my first", she spoke giving him a morning kiss.

"Your welcome", then they got up and started stretching, but Diamond jumped a little when he smacked her butt.

"You were great last night", she turned to him with bedroom eyes and a smirk.

"So were you, and you sure know how to amaze and satisfy a girl", she gave him another kiss, then she saw the time and decided to put her clothes on and head home so she can get ready for school.

"Hey Spike, was I your first too...or was it some other girl that took your virginity?", she asked grabbed her underwear and putting them on as he grabbed his boxers.

"It was the Queen of the Mermaids daughter Skystar, she was my first after we defeated the Storm King, the reason is because I saved her", they continued to get dressed.

Later on in the School during lunch time, the Crusader 6 Ocellus and Smolder finished eating and they were somewhere private so they can talk.

"Girls, I'm no longer a virgin", the pink haired rich girl told them smirking as they became shocked, except for the Dragoness.

"You're no longer a virgin, wait..you slept with Spike huh", she nodded smirking still.

"What's it like?"

"Was he big?"

"Oh he was big, about almost Eight inches and the things we did, let's just say that, he knows every trick in bed", that shocked the girls even more.

E-Eight inches, how are you even walking", Silver asked wondering how her friend ain't walking funny.

"That same thought came to my mind, but he was some gentle", she explained.

"Wow, I can't wait till it's my turn", Scootaloo spoke grinning as her friends nodded, even Ocellus is curious about what's it'll be like getting the Prince in bed.

Suddenly Cozy Glow walked up to them with a smile, "Hey girls, what're you talking about?"

"Just talking about how Diamond here did something we all want to do", the Dragon teen wrapped her arm around her rich friend.

"And what's that?"

"She slept with Spike", that shocked her, then gave her an idea for tonight.

"Not only I slept with him, but we have a date next week", the rich girl smirked, happy to be dating the angel she's starting to love.

"You asked him out", Apple Bloom spoke in shock as her friend nodded, then she thought about asking him on a date when she gets the chance.

"Tell me, what's it like screwing a Prince", Cozy asked smirking as their rich friend started telling them what's it like and the things they did in bed.

With Spike, he is looking at the mail he got and end up finding a flier, "Hmm, there's gonna be a big Carnival in Canterlot tomorrow, and it's gonna be there for two weeks", he smiled and put the letters aside.

He got up and looked around, "I think I should throw a house party on Friday, and invite the girls and the guy's", he said to himself before he decided to head out.

"I think I know where to take Pumpkin and the rest of the girls", he said to himself.

In the Crystal Empire, a nervous little mage boy around Flurry Heart's age is walking in the throne room with his parents.

"Hi, can we help you with something", the Princess of Love asked smiling while sitting in her crystal throne.

"Princess Cadence, my son would like to speak with your daughter", the woman nodded in understanding and told one of the Guard's to bring her daughter to the throne room.

After awhile, the little angel girl is standing next to her mother while the little boy is staring at her blushing.

"Go on, ask her", the boy's father gently nudged him forward.

He gulped and looked down, "P-Princess Flurry Heart, I think you're the most prettiest girl in the Crystal Empire, will you go on a date with me to Canterlot Carnival tomorrow", he gave a hopeful smile.

She is shocked and blushing that a boy wants to go on a date with her and thinks she's pretty, then smiled and ran towards him while her mother is smirking.

"You seem nice, but I gonna go with another boy", she suddenly felt bad when she saw the frown.

She then smiled and gave him a hug to make him feel better, "Please don't be sad, you can go with another girl", she told him making him smile.

Suddenly Ruby came up to them and seperated them confusing the two Princesses.

"What's going on?"

"By order of Prince Shining, he assigned me to a job to make sure boys stay away from Princess Flurry Heart and not touch her untill she's Eighteen", he explained.

Suddenly Cadence glared and gritted her teeth, "SHINING ARMOR, YOU ARE SO SLEEPING ON THE COUCH!!", she yelled in the Canterlot voice causing everyone to cover there ears.

After awhile, the boy started walking out with his smirking father, "She hugged me dad", the boy said with a beaming smile.

When the little girl ran back to her mother's side, "Is daddy gonna be in trouble mommy", she asked.

"Oh you have no idea, but first, are you gonna go with another boy, and is it Pound", she asked playfully as her daughter nodded.

"That boy was nice and a little cute, but I wanna go to the Carnival with Pound instead", she explained with a blush and smile, since she has eyes only for him.

With a scared Shining Armor, he arrived at his mage parents home with two suit cases and frantically knocked, they opened it and became confused.

"Shining, what are you doing here?", the woman asked hugging her son.

"Hey mom and dad, can I stay here for a couple of months", he asked with a hopeful smile, knowing just how much trouble he will be in with his wife if he goes back.

Back in Ponyville, the angel teen walked in the Friendship School, he saw his friends walking to their next class and ran towards them.

"Hey guys, can I talk to you's will quick", they stopped and turned to him.

"Hey Spike", they greeted in union.

"I wanna let you know that Chansler Neigh Say won't be calling you's dangerous creatures again", that shocked them.

"So you had a talk with him", he nodded.

"I warned him not to call my friends dangerous people again", they smiled and thanked him.

"Thanks man", Sandbar and Gallus fist bumped him.

"No problem, oh and I'm planning a house party on Friday, you guys wanna come?"

"Going to a party does sound great and a great way to relax, count us in", Silverstream spoke smiling.

"Will there be hard cider?", Smolder asked with a grin, he nodded with a smirk.

"I'm gonna look for Cozy Glow, tell the Crusaders about the party and let them that they are invited too", then he headed off to find the winged girl.

He suddenly stopped walking, "I'm gonna be drinking with two guy's and nine girls...meh what's the worst that can happen", then he continued to walk.

After awhile of looking for her, he is in the upstairs hallway looking around, he failed to see her heading his way while carrying enough books to block her view.

They suddenly collided and fell on their butts, he realised it was his sister in laws assistant, "Shit, I'm sorry Cozy, I didn't see you", the Prince helped her up and started helping her pick the books back up.

"It's ok Spike, it was mostly my fault since I was carrying too many books anyways", he heard her say, after he picked them up, he turned around and saw her bend over picking up the rest.

"D-Damn, that ass", he thought to himself as he continued to stare at her butt and wonderful legs.

She inwardly smirked, "I guess he likes what he sees", she then finished grabbing the books, when she à to him standing up straight, she saw he has a winger.

"Uh, your wing's are stiff Spike", she said with a snicker, he looked and started to panic as he tried to think of something like cold showers.

She giggled at his nervousness, "Were you looking at something you like", she asked with a smirk causing him to panic.

"N-No...yes...I mean no", he panicked more as she giggled again.

"I'm just messing with you, come on, help me put these books back in the library", she walked passed him and headed downstairs.

He stood there wondering what's going on, he usually does the teasing and he's never nervous, was he falling for her already.

"Spike, you coming or what?"

He shook his head, "Y-Yeah", then he followed her with books in his arm's.

After awhile with Flurry Heart, she arrived in town with Flash Sentry since the family trust him with their daughter to look after her.

"So you want to come here to ask this Pound boy on a date to the Carnival", he asked looking down at her as she blushed with a nod and smile.

"Are you gonna ask my auntie Twilight on a date to the Carnival too", she asked back making him nervous.

"No, I'm just gonna ask her to go with me as a friend, you know, so she won't be head deep in books and learn to get out more", the little girl nodded smiling, then they started walking into town.

After awhile they made it to Sugarcube Corner, the little Princess is excited that her crush is home and ran inside.

She ran to him, "Hi Pound".

He turned to her smiling, "Flurry Heart, I'm glad that you are here", he said smiling, then became a little nervous.

"You're glad I'm here", he nodded.

"I wanted to ask you something", he told her as she listened.

"Flurry Heart, would you go on a date with me to Canterlot Carnival", he asked blushing as she blushed in shock.

Then she became excited, "Yes Pound, I'll go on a date with you", she said smiling, he smiled too and hugged her.

She hugged him back, since he's taller then her the top of her head is up to his chin, they failed to see Jenny watching from outside.

The little girl watched frowning and hurt feelings like some one stomped on her little heart, she couldn't watch no more and ran home with tears in her eye's.

Mrs Cake saw this and realised something, "Oh this is not good at all", she thought.

Back with the two teens, they're done putting the books back and since School is out, they are walking down the hallway to head out.

Suddenly Ocellus came up to them with a smile, "Hey Cozy, mind if I talk to Spike for a little bit", she asked.

"No, go right on ahead", the winged girl continued to head out.

"What is it that you need Ocellus", he asked with a smile.

"Well, I was wondering if you like to hang out with me tomorrow, that is, you want too", she shyly looked away blushing.

"I don't mind hanging out with you again, but tomorrow is not good, how about Thursday".

"Thursday sounds great, see you then", then hugged him and flew off, he watched her before headed out.

When he walked out the school, he saw Cozy is waiting for him, "You ready", she asked and he nodded.

"So, what do you wanna do first", she looked up thinking, then smirked.

"Race you to Gastly Gorge", she ran before taking flight.

"Oh yeah, I definitely like her", he smirked and ran before flying after her.

Spending Time With Cozy Glow

When the two teens reached the canyon, they started to fly around while laughing, the angel is watching her with a smile.

"She's pretty fast, and cute...I should see if she likes to go with me to the Carnival on Sunday".

They flew inside the canyon and started dodging obstacles, he started flying next to her with a smirk.

"Never expected you to be the athletic type", he told her.

She turned to him, "I guess looks can be deceiving", then suddenly a rock flew past her almost hitting her in the face, she bumped into him causing them to tumble to the ground.

He then quickly turned his body and held her close so his back can hit the ground and she won't be hurt, when they hit the ground, they started rolling a few feet.

They came to a stop groaning in pain, the winged teen is on top of him with scraps and cuts, she shook her head and became concerned.

"Spike, are you ok", she asked while checking on him as he groaned in pain.

"Yeah, this is nothing to me, what the heck happened", she got off him and helped him up, they failed to see a certain little mage girl running off in a distance.

"I've seen a rock fly by me, like someone threw it", she spoke wondering who did it.

"Someone threw a rock at you, who", she shrugged not knowing who.

"Don't know, I didn't see anybody around", they looked down at their clothes to see that they are full of dirt and dust.

But she became confused when he started healing her from her cuts and scraps, when he is done, "There, all better".

She thanked him as he started healing himself, "Wanna go to my place and wash all this dirt off", he asked, she nodded and they started flying back to town.

After awhile with Pumpkin entering the town grumbling to herself, "Now there's another girl that's taking him away from me, I need to do something fast", then she started thinking of ways to stop them from taking the teen away from her.

With Flash Sentry, he and Flurry Heart are at the school, the little girl is looking around, "So this where auntie Twilight works at", he nodded with a smile.

They started walking around to look for the book loving Princess, after awhile the winged man heard a door opened and the little girl walked in a small room.

He followed her and saw her looking at a intercom, "What is this for?"

"It's to make announcements, everyone can hear you when you talk into it", he then became confused when she reached for it and grabbed it.

She saw the little button on it and pressed it before she started talking into it, "Auntie Twilight, me and Flash are here, he wants to ask you on a date to the Carnival", the man quickly panicked and took it away from her.

Suddenly the now tomatoe faced Principal appeared in a flash, "Flurry Heart", she became extremely embarrassed as her niece just smiled at her.

"Now before you get any thought, I wanted to know if you like to go with me as a friend, you know, so you can relax for once and have fun", he sheepishly smiled.

She thought about it, "Well, I could use a break, ok then", she agreed to go as he smiled back at her.

"Yay, auntie Twilights got a date too", her niece jumped a little excitedly making the two adults blush.

Back with Spike and Cozy Glow, they made it to the large house and entered it, "Golly, your home sure is big", she looked around.

"It was smaller, untill my uncle fixed it and made it better using his chaose magic, go ahead and make yourself at home", he told her as she nodded.

Then he started walking towards his bedroom to grabbed some clean clothes confusing her, "Where are you going?"

"Too shower up and put some clean clothes on", he walked in his room, soon he came back out and walked in the bathroom.

When she heard the shower turn on, she smirked, "Time to see if I can spend the night", she whispered to herself.

When he came back out with a towel wrapped around his waist, "You can take a shower if you want", then he headed towards his room as she nodded.

"Wait Spike, you have a shirt I can borrow", he nodded and tossed her a shirt, she caught it and walked in the bathroom closing the door.

Soon the boy is in clean clothes while Cozy is in just a shirt and her underwear, but thanks to Spike being tall, the shirt is half way down her thighs.

"So what do you wanna do untill your shirt and shorts are done washing", he asked.

"Can we watch a movie?"

He nodded and got up from the couch, he turned the tv on and started setting up his Hooflix account, soon they found a movie, "A horror movie huh, nice", the winged girl smirked.

"I'll go make some popcorn", the boy got up and headed towards the kitchen.

After awhile in the Friendship Castle with Flurry Heart, Flash, Starlight and the Main 6, the 6 ladies are smirking at their tomato face friend.

"So you two are going on a date to the Carnival huh, all I gotta say is, it's about time you start seeing someone", the fashionista patted her back.

"We are not dating", the Princess tried to explain as the winged man nodded.

"Yeah, I'm just taking her as a friend so she can get out more and not be head deep in books", then he gulped with a sheepish smile when the bookworm turned to him with a glare.

Suddenly the little Princess spoke, "Pound asked me on a date to the Carnival today", that shocked the seven making them forget about the ealier conversation.

"Pound asked you out?"

She nodded blushing, then frowned, "But I don't know what to do, d-do you girls know what to do on dates", she asked.

None of the women ever been on a date before, well except for the fashion loving magic user as she rushed to the little girls side, "First, you need to find the most beautiful dress ever".

"Twilight darling, you don't mind if I take her to my shop to teach her everything do you?"

"Not at all Rarity, just don't go overboard, and no makeup eather, she too young for that", she warned.

She nodded in understanding and started walking out with the little girl while telling her, "You see, when it comes to boys, you gotta act like a proper lady", then they were out.

Everyone stood quiet until Rainbow smirked saying, "So, we hear that you and Twilight been", she made a circle with her fingers, and moved her other finger in and out of it, "For a couple of months now".

"Wait, you told them Twilight", the man became shocked turning to her.

"It ain't my fault, Pinkie here say that she saw you coming out of my office at one point", she quickly explained.

Then the athletic woman walked next to the man and unfolded his wings, "Damn Twi, by the size of these bad boys, I can see why you choose him as your stress reliver", she snickered.

With Pound in Jennys home, the little boy heard about how hurt the little girl is when she saw him hugging Flurry Heart.

"So she's in her room crying", he asked her mother as she nodded.

"I tried talking to her, but she's too heart broken, so I thought that maybe you could talk to her", he nodded and headed upstairs.

When he got to the little girls room, he can barley hear her crying, he knocked, "Jenny, it's me Pound, can I come in?"

"Go away, it's clear that you like that other girl more than you like me anyways", he barely heard.

"That's not true, I do like you Jenny", he told her through the door, after awhile of silence, it slowly opened revealing the heart broken girl wriping her eyes.

"Y-You like me, then why were you hugging that other girl?"

"Can I come in, I'll tell you", she nodded and let him in her room, they walked to the bed and sat down on it, he saw that her pillow is soaked in tear's.

"I actually like both you and Flurry Heart"

"You like both of us", he nodded.

"But isn't that weird to have two girlfriends", she then blushed looking away.

He smiled, "No, cuz Prince Thorn has two wives, Spike has six girls that like him, so it ain't weird at all", he told her.

"But I'm gonna go on a date with Flurry Heart first, then you", that shocked her.

"Y-You wanna go on a date with me", he nodded, then she became excited and hugged him, he hugged her back as they failed to see the smirking mother peeking from the door.

Later back at Spikes place when it is dark, the two teens finished watching another movie and got up from the couch stretching.

The angel grabbed the bowl of popcorn and dumbed it in the trash before putting it in the sink, he than saw Cozy yawn, "Golly, I must be getting tired, mind if I spend the night", he shrugged and nodded.

Soon they are in bed together, "Spike, thanks for spending the day with me", she spoke turning to him.

He turned to her, "No problem Cozy, heck I like to do this again with you, you seem like a nice girl who's fun".

"I am", he nodded.

"Would you like to go with me to the Carnival, say..Sunday", he asked.

She smirked, "You asking me on a date", he nodded.

"Hmm, maybe this will answer your question", she gave him a kiss, he kissed her back and soon they started making out.

She climbed on top of him and started touching his shirtless body, she then sat up taking the shirt off and continued to make out as his hands glowed knowing what they both want.

He wrapped his arms around her back, then uncliped her bra and took it off her freeing her D cup breasts.

Going To The Carnival

The next morning, the two teens slowly woke up naked and holding each other close, the winged girl has a arm across his bare chest.

They yawned before looking into each other's eyes, "Morning Spike, thanks for being my first", she gave him a morning kiss.

"Your welcome Cozy".

But before they can get up, she giggled putting on a smirk, "Last night was amazing, especially when you flipped me on my stomach and told me to bring that nice ass up here".

He smirked himself, "So you enjoyed last night huh", she nodded.

"Especially the spanking", she spoke seductively before giving him another kiss, then they got out of bed stretching.

She then jumped a little when she felt him smack her butt, "You were great too Cozy", he told her smirking, then he decided to get clean clothes ready so he can shower.

At Sugarcube Corner, the Cake twins are up ready for School and happy cuz today is their Eighth birthday, Pound turned to his sister giving her a hug.

"Happy birthday Pumpkin".

She hugged him back smiling, "Happy birthday Pound".

Suddenly their parents came up to them, "There's my little birthday boy", Mrs Cake picked her son up in a hug and started kissing his cheek.

"Mom", he wined as his sister laughed at him, but stopped when she got picked up by her father in a hug.

"And my little birthday girl", she smiled and thanked her father hugging him back.

Later when they were in School, the kids were wishing them a happy birthday also, Jenny walked up to Pound and gave him a hug.

"Happy birthday Pound", she said smiling as he hugged back thanking her.

She let go asking, "P-Pound, when we go on a date, can we go to the Carnival", he nodded smiling as she hugged him again thanking him.

Later that day, school is out and teens are happy that it is Friday already, which means partys and spending time with boyfriends or girlfriends for two whole days.

Back at Sugarcube Corner, Mr and Mrs Cake are making a birthday cake for their son and daughter.

Then the door opened and a little boy around their children's age walked in wearing shorts and a Wonderbolts t shirt.

They were shocked when they recognized him and his wings, "Spike, is that you?"

He nodded, "Told you it won't be a Seventeen year old taking your daughter out on a date", he smiled.

"You turned yourself into Seven year old", he nodded smiling still.

"Are Pumpkin and Pound ready so we can go to the Crystal Empire and pick up Flurry Heart".

They nodded and called their kids down, after awhile they came running down the stairs, but the little girl stopped when she saw the little angel boy and reconized him.

"S-Spike", he nodded, she walked up to him and noticed that he is taller then her making him as tall as her brother, then she smiled while blushing.

He walked up to her giving her a hug, "Happy birthday Pumpkin", she hugged him back as her mother couldn't help but smirk.

They broke it, "Happy birthday to you too Pound", the winged boy thanked him as they did a little fist bump.

"Anyways, you both ready", they nodded and they headed out towards Twilights Castle so they can leave.

An hour later they are at the Crystal Empire and walked in Cadence's Castle, but the winged boy started looking for his date.

Twilight is dressed in pants and a shirt as she is looking at Flash, "Remember Twilight, this is friends hanging out...n-not a date", she thought to herself.

When they reached the throne room, a smirking Cadence ran towards her sister in law, "Flurry Heart told me that you and Flash are dating, it's about time", that causes them to blush.

"We are not dating, just going to the Carnival as friends", the purple haired nerd shrieked as the winged man nodded.

"Excuse me Princess Cadence, but where's Flurry Heart", the little boy asked while looking up at her.

She looked down at him before crouching to his hight, "It's been awhile since we seen each other Pound", she said giving him a hug.

Then she let him go, "Anyways, Flurry Heart is in her room", he nodded in understanding and ran off to look for her.

Then her eyes feel on her little brother in shock, "Does it look creepy, that I'm on a date with Pumpkin", he asked.

She shook her head no, "Not really, you're the same age as her so it doesn't, but if you were Seventeen year's old, then yes it would".

With Jackie walking in the hallway, she saw the winged boy run up to her, "Excuse me, but where is Flurry Hearts room", she smiled down at him and pointed at the door next to Cadence's and Shining's bed chamber.

He thanked her and ran towards it, she smirked and continued to walk realising that's the boy the little Princess has a crush on.

Then she heard the door opened and a scream, "Pound I'm changing, get out!", she quickly turned and saw him closing the door.

She rushed over towards him, "What happened?"

"I uh...accidently saw her in her underwear, I thought she would be ready by now, also noticed they're blue", he looked down with a slight blush across his cheeks.

The woman shook her head, "Well at least you didn't see her naked, I'll check if she's ready", then she knocked on the door.

"I'm not ready yet Pound", they barely heard.

"It's me Jackie, can I come in", after awhile she heard the little girl grant her entry and walked in the room locking it.

The little boy can barley hear them talk, "You gotta learn to lock the door you know, anyways how come you're not ready or dressed for your date, and why do you have all these dresses on your bed".

"I don't know what to wear, what if Pound doesn't like me in this, or this, or this".

"(Chuckle), Wow...not even a teenager yet and you're worried about how you'll look for your first date, anyways I'm sure he'll like you no matter what you'll wear".

"You think so?"

"Yeah, and just to let you know, Bow is now my boyfriend and he liked me no matter what I was wearing, come on, I'll help you get ready".

"Ok".

Five minutes later, Pumpkin and Spike found Pound sitting down by the door, suddenly he groaned in frustration.

"Why do girls take forever just to get ready", as he said this, a group of male guards that heard him agreed with him wondering the same thing.

"Yeah, and for us guys, all we gotta do when we get out of the shower, is dry ourselves off, put our clothes on and boom, we are ready for the day", the little angel boy spoke too as the Guard's agreed and high fived him.

"I totally agree with you young Prince, it also confuses me as to why they have to go to the restroom all at once, I mean are they scared to go by themselves", a mage man with emerald green hair said as his friends agreed with him too.

"No wonder at clubs there's always a line in front of the women's restroom", a winged man with purple hair snickered as his friends laughed at that, Spike and Pound laughed at that too.

Suddenly the Guard's got blasted between their legs making them cry in pain with a high pitch noise.

They dropped to their knees as the three kids looked down the hallway to see a group of female guards glaring death.

Two of them are mages and their hands are smoking, "You men don't know how hard it is beings a woman", one said through gritted teeth.

"I-It's someones time of the month-Ahhh, it's a joke it's a joke I'm sorry", the winged man wined in a even higher pitched voice feeling magic squeezing his twig and berrys.

The ladies were gonna walk away untill, "By the way Cloud, your wings are pretty small and ain't impressive at all", then they walked away.

The little angel boy winced knowing what that means, he felt bad for Cloud, but Pound and Pumpkin are confused, "I don't get it, what does that mean", the little mage girl asked confused.

"Uhh, I'll tell you both when you're old enough", Spike gave a sheepish smile.

Then suddenly the bedroom door opened and she came out wearing a blue and white dress, she is blushing with a smile.

Pound saw her and smiled, "You look beautiful Flurry Heart", he complemented making her blush more thanking him.

"Well now that she's ready, shaw we", the little Prince held his hand out to the smiling blushing magic user.

She took it and they started walking towards the throne room, Flurry Heart took Pounds hand and they followed them.

A half hour later back with Cadence in her bed room, she is staring at Ruby who took his armor off and sitting on the bed.

"Why did you call me here Princess?"

"Cause I want to give you a very special choice".

"What kind?"

"You can still protect my daughter from boys for triple pay".

She got closer and got on her knees rubbing his thighs making him extremely nervous, "Or you can forget about my husbands request dropping it and I'll show you how this Princess works her mouth....your choice".

He gulped from this, "W-What about your husband, I love my job and especially living".

"He won't do anything, I promise, besides I have a personal guard that helps me when I'm In the mood if he's on a business trip", she smirked feeling his ranging hard on.

Seconds of thinking he decided why not since this is a once in a lifetime experience from her, "I'll drop his request".

"Good man, now sit back and relax", she began unbuckling his pants and he couldn't help but grin.

Author's Note

Had a earthquake ealier, let me know if you felt it also

Carnival Date

When the four kid's and two adults arrived in Canterlot, they can see the Carnival from a distance, "Remember Pumpkin, this date between you and me is a one time only ok".

"Ok", then they started walking towards it hand in hand with smiles, Pound Flurry Heart and the two adults followed them.

After awhile of waiting in line for the ticket booth, they saw Yona Sandbar Gallus and Silverstream waiting in line too.

They were talking with smiles and didn't see them, then the little angel boy became surprised when he saw the Griffin teen hug the Mermaid, and Sandbar hug a blushing Yona.

"Hey Sandbar Yona Gallus and Silverstream", he called, everyone turned to him and became shocked when they reconized the little boy.

"S-Spike, why do you look like a child", the hyperactive teen asked in shock.

He scratched the back of his head, but right before he can explain why, "He's on a date with me", the little mage girl spoke up smiling and blushing.

"Now before you start getting any creepy thoughts, I had Sweetie Belle and Dinky turn me into a Seven year old so it won't look weird", he explained.

"So you're dating a child".

"She's the one who asked me on a date, she gave me big pleading eyes and a pout, I couldn't say no to that, plus it's her birthday today", he explained again.

They nodded in understanding and started wishing Pumpkin and Pound a happy birthday with smiles.

Suddenly the little Prince boy smirked, "So, you four on a double date?"

Yona and Silverstream blushed and nodded smiling still, they turned to their dates, "We are actually, Gallus asked me yesterday", the Mermaid kissed the Griffins cheek.

"And Sandbar asked me too", the Viking girl hugged her date close as he wrapped an arm around her, she is glad to be dating him.

Then the adult Princess gave them scolding looks, "Relationships are ok in School, just don't distract each other from work, got it".

The four nodded in understanding, "Yes Headmare Twilight".

Soon afterwards they are inside, they started checking out the things there while Yona Sandbar Silverstream and Gallus went their own way to continue their double date.

The little magic user suddenly spoke, "Come on Spike, let's go on this ride", she grabbed his arm and started dragging him towards a smiling earth worm kiddy coster that had a line of kids waiting.

He looked at it with a groan, "Kiddy rides, never thought I would be riding these again", he said to himself as they made it to the line.

Then Pound and Flurry Heart made it to the line too while the two adults waited for them.

In Ponyville, The Crusader 6 Ocellus and Smolder are hanging out together, they couldn't believe that Sandbar and Gallus are now dating Yona and Silverstream.

Suddenly the Dragoness thought of something, "Have you girls noticed anything strange about Cozy Glow?"

That confused them, "What do you mean?"

"Well it's just that, she seems too nice...heck one late night I heard a noise and I saw her coming out of the library part of the school, she even told me that she was putting some books away when I asked her what she was doing".

The girls looked down thinking, "Have you seen her do anything weird?"

"Well..no", the athletic dragoness looked away.

"Then I think it's nothing then, she was probably up late studying and was putting the books away", Sweetie Belle told her as the girls nodded.

"You're probably right", she said, then the girls decided to talk about something else.

With Starlight and a certain blue haired mage Magician, her friend is wearing a dark blue button up shirt and skirt.

They are having a picnic on a grassy hill, "I'm glad that we were able to spend time together Trixie".

Her friend nodded, "Me too Starlight, I missed spending time with you since you're always busy with Counsler stuff".

Then started serving themselves some tea as the Magician decided to ask something, "Hey Starlight, I'm planning of looking for an assistant, and I was wondering if you like to be mine during my next show".

That shocked her, "You want me to be your magic assistant", she nodded.

Then she beamed, "Sure, I'll do it", Trixie thanked her, they continued to have their picnic and talk about things.

Back at the Carnival, the four kids and two adults are having fun, they are on a large Farris Wheel, but each cage had the limit of two people each.

With Flurry Heart and Pound in one cage, they had smiles and sitting next to each other, then the little boy decided to tell her about Jenny.

"Flurry Heart, can we talk".

She nodded turning to him, "Sure Pound".

He scratched the back of his head and looked out the side of the slow gentle ride, "It's about Jenny", he failed to see the frown and glare she is giving him.

"What about her".

"You see..I like you both, alot actually, and I wanna go on a date with her next", he turned back to her and saw that she had a hurt look now.

"Y-You wanna go on a date with another girl, but why...w-what about me", she frowned.

He scooted closer to her and wrapped his little arm around her, "Hey, just because I like Jenny also doesn't mean that I don't like you too".

She blushed smiling a little and laid her head on his shoulder, "Ok then", she said thinking of maybe sharing him with the other girl.

He thanked her as she blushed more asking, "P-Pound, can I spend the night with you?"

"I'll have to ask my mom and dad first if you can spend the night ok", she nodded in understanding.

Then she hesitated before giving him a kiss on the lips, he kissed her back as they shared their first kiss.

Then she pulled away saying, "Happy birthday Pound", she then laid her head on his shoulder while the little boy moved his hand to her side pulling her close, they are enjoying the ride.

With Spike and Pumpkin in another cage above them, they were almost to the top and knew that it stopped because a two ponies were getting off and being replaced by two others.

Then it started up again, "So how you enjoying your birthday so far", he asked.

She turned to him smiling, "It's great, thank you for going on a date with me", she hugged him as he placed a hand on her back.

"Glad that you're enjoying this date, cuz it ain't gonna happen again", he told her with a chuckle.

She broke the hug and thought of something and asked, "Spike, we are the same age, right?"

He nodded, "Only for today, yeah".

"S-So it's ok if I hold your hand", he shrugged and nodded smiling still.

Then she rubbed her arm looking away blushing, "A-And it's ok if I hold you close", he didn't like where this is going and hesitated before nodding again.

"Is it also ok...if I k-kiss you too", that caused his eyes to widen.

"Uhhh", he didn't know what to say about that, they are the same age for today, so would it be wrong if he just gave her a birthday kiss.

He then smiled and gave her a quick peck on the cheek, "Happy birthday Pumpkin", she blushed more and grabbed his arm leaning on him as they enjoyed the ride.

With Twilight and Flash Sentry in one of the cages, they are underneath Pound and Flurry Hearts cage.

The winged man smirked when he noticed she was looking out with a smile, "You enjoying yourself".

She nodded turning to him, "I'm actually having fun, thanks for asking me to go, I really needed the break".

He waved it off, "Meh it was nothing, I'm just glad you can finally relax from being a Princess".

She stared at him for awhile, "You know Flash, I like to do this again someday, but just you and me", she said as he raised an eyebrow at that.

"You sure?"

She nodded, "What do you say, next time wanna make it a date", she asked causing him to think, then shrug and nodded.

She gave him a hug as he wrapped an arm around her waist holding her close, then he remembered something, "Uh...j-just how protective Shining Armor is with you?"

With Cozy Glow underneath the school in a crystal cave like area with crystal roots around, she finished making a make shift Emperor Crown.

"With Spike by myside, me and him will rule over this school as the Empress and Emperor of Friendship", she started laughing evily.

"Besides, I knew he was looking at my ass yesterday, guess that little book dropping trick worked", she said to herself with a smirk.

"He's falling in love with me, I just hope he doesn't figure out my plan of using him", then she shrugged.

"Besides, it's not like anyone can stop me once I'm done and all magic is drained from Equestria".

Then she started laughing evily again and put her make shift crown on, then turned to the finished chalk drawn Pentagram, along with Clover the Clever's Cloak and the Helm Of Yiksler on a circle each.

Later when it is almost dark, the two adults and four kids along with Yona Sandbar Gallus and Silverstream made it to Ponyville.

They got off the train and started walking towards town, the little angel Princess got a ok from her grandmother and mother that she can spend the night at the Cakes.

Soon they were at Sugarcube Corner celebrating the two kid's birthday, Mrs Cake came from the kitchen with a smile holding a home made cake.

Later after singing happy birthday and eating some cake and opening presents, the three kids are tired from walking, waiting in lines and going on rides.

It was time to go home for Spike, Twilight and Flash, "Well, I'm getting tired", the little boy yawned and stretched.

"Pound, look after Flurry Heart ok, I trust you", he told the little winged boy as he nodded in understanding.

"I'll keep her safe", he promised making the little Princess blush with a smile.

Suddenly a smirking Mr Cake came from downstairs, "Hey son, I can't find your sleeping bag, and the extra blankets are gone too, looks like you and your date are gonna have to share a bed".

The winged boy blushed while Twilight and Spike smirked, "O-Oh...ok then", he is suddenly nervous.

"What's the matter Pound", Flurry Heart asked confused and a little concerned.

"It's just that I never slept in a bed with a girl before, well except my mom and Pumpkin", he told her.

Then the little athletic angel boy decided to talk to Pumpkin, "Hey, can we sit down and talk for a second", she nodded and followed him to a different table.

"What is it?"

"Why do you like me so much", he suddenly asked.

She looked down, "I like you...cuz you're cute brave and strong", she told him blushing as he sighed knowing something like that ain't new to him.

"Listen Pumpkin, I'm too old for you...we can never be together", he explained to her hoping she understands.

She frowned, "So you don't like me", she felt like running to her room to cry.

"That's not what I'm saying, I do like you Pumpkin, but not how I like the girls my age", he tried to explain again.

"I do care about you, but only like a little sister..or niece like Flurry Heart".

She smiled a little, "So I'm like a little sister or niece to you", he nodded placing a hand on her shoulder.

"I hope you understand".

Then she thought of something, "B-But if we were the same age, then you'll like me how you like those other girls?"

"Yes, key word if we were the same age", he told her, then she hugged him.

"Ok Spike, I understand", he hugged her back glad she understands.

Later the two angels and winged man started leaving, "Wait Spike", Pumpkin called running up to him.

He turned to her and she gave him a hug, "Today was the best birthday ever", he smiled hugging her back glad that she had fun.

Then she let go and leaned forward pressing her lips onto his kissing him, he is shocked, and so is Twilight and Flash.

She pulled away blushing, "Thank you", then ran back inside leaving the shock little boy.

Then he smiled, "Her first and last time kissing me, anyways I'm getting tired, see you both tomorrow", then he started walking home.

After awhile, Flurry Heart is in Pounds room and is wearing a pajama set that Pumpkin let her use to sleep.

The two got in bed together as the little girl got close to him and placed her little arm across his chest, "I saw my mommy holding my daddy like this one time", she explained with a smile.

He has an arm around her, "My mom and dad do the same thing", he told her smiling.

They stared into each other's eye, "Pound, I like you..alot, will you be my boyfriend?"

He just smiled at her and gave her a kiss, "Yes, I'll be your boyfriend, as long you be my girlfriend".

She nodded with a beaming smile and blush, she has her first boyfriend, "I love you Pound, goodnight", she gave him a goodnight kiss before closing her eyes to sleep.

"Love you too Flurry Heart, night", then the little winged boy closed his eyes to sleep, happy to have her as his girlfriend.

With the little mage girl awake still in her bed, "So if I was the same age as those other girls, he'll like me...I gotta find a spell book to make me older", she said to herself before closing her eyes to sleep.

Taken Away

At Sugarcube Corner, Pumpkin is glaring at the scared Crusader 6, "I told you girls to stay away from Spike", she spoke angrily.

"W-We will, just please don't hurt us", Sweetie Belle begged in tears.

Spike came up to them, "I'm sorry girls, but I choose her over you six any day, she's more prettyer then all of you's...even cuter too", he told them as they nodded in understanding.

"S-She is, we don't stand a chance girls, come on, let's go", then they ran home to cry on their beds.

The little girl smirked when he walked up to her, he crouched down to her hight giving her a hug, she immediately hugged him back.

Then he broke it saying, "Pumpkin, I love you".

She blushed smiling, "I love you too Spike", then he slowly started leaning forward to give her a kiss.

But all of a sudden, his head turned into her mother's saying, "Time to get up, breakfast is ready".

The little mage girl slowly woke up and pouted realising she was dreaming, "You ruined my dream mommy".

The baker raised an eyebrow at that, "Who were you dreaming about?".

"Spike saying he loves me and was gonna kiss me", she told her causing her mother to sigh and sat down beside her.

"Pumpkin, he is too old for you..he's a teenager and you're just a little girl, if you two end up together, you can get him in serious trouble, you don't want him to be in trouble, do you?"

That caused her to shake her head no, "And if he gets in serious trouble, he won't be able to come to your birthday no more", she finished with a inward smirk.

Her daughter eyes widen at that, "I don't want him to be in trouble", she said in a scared voice and promising that she won't be all possessive over him.

"Good girl, come on, it's time to get up", the little magic user then got out of bed.

Downstairs with Flurry Heart, Pound and his proud smiling father are eating breakfast, "So she's your girlfriend now?".

The boy nodded with a smile before giving the blushing girl a kiss, "Yes dad, she is".

"My boys first girlfriend, I'm so proud", the man spoke proudly.

Later that day, Spike is still a child and he is walking around the Friendship school looking for his friends so they can turn him back to his normal age.

Suddenly he found them, "Hey girls", he said smiling.

"Hey Spike, ready to be turned back to your normal age", Sweetie Belle asked as he nodded.

Then her and Dinky concentrated on their magic to turn him back, he started panicking, "W-Wait girls not here", but it was too late, the magic aura wrapped around his body making him older.

As he grew back, the child clothes he is wearing ripped and tear making the shorts too small and squeeze a certain area of his, the little shirt ripped off his body and the socks & shoes became too small.

He was panicking since he is nearly naked in public, everyone stared in shock, but it was mostly all the girls that is staring at him.

The shorts couldn't stay on much longer and popped off, he is now naked as five of his friends looked below his waist with dropped jaws and slight nose bleeds.

Even Ocellus and a grinning Smolder is staring from a distance, "Damn", was all the impressed Shape shifter said.

"Told you".

"Damn, you sure weren't lying about his size Diamond", the athletic teen spoke grinning now and wriping the blood off her nose.

"Shit", was all the angel said before he ran out the school and all the way home.

When he is outside, everyone stared in shock watching him run, the adults covered their kids eyes, even Mrs Cake covered her daughter's eyes.

"Wow, and I thought Corrot Cake was big-No no no no no, he's a teen and you're a married woman that loves her husband, don't think of him like that", she looked away from the naked teen.

After awhile, the embarrassed angel is back in the School as he couldn't believe he was naked in public.

He just hoped that the kids especially Pumpkin didn't see his junk, and that the adults covered their eyes on time.

The Crusader 6 ran up to him when they saw him, "Spike, we are so sorry about that", the two mage girls felt bad.

He smiled, "It's ok girls, I forgive you, anyways have any of you's seen Cozy Glow, me and her got a date today".

That shocked them, "You're gonna date her".

He nodded, "I asked her out the day we hung out", he explained.

"Oh, w-well last we seen her was in the library", Apple Bloom told him with a fake smile.

He noticed the heart broken looks they had and chuckled, "Listen, if you girls think I'm gonna forget about you's don't..you all are still special to me", he gave them all hugs making them smile.

Then he broke it and started heading towards the library, "Oh and Scootaloo, get ready to fly next Friday", the athletic winged teen nodded and couldn't wait.

In the Crystal Empire, Shining is still staying at his parents home out of fear and Flurry Heart is telling her smirking mother about her first date.

"And I told him that I liked him alot and asked him if he likes to be my boyfriend".

"And what did he say", the angel woman spoke excitedly.

Her daughter blushed, "He kissed me and said yes, as long as I'll be his girlfriend, then I told him that I love him and he said he loves me back, so he's now my boyfriend mommy", she finished explaining.

"My little girls first boyfriend, I'm so happy for you", the Princess hugged her daughter.

"Mommy, has daddy come back yet", Flurry suddenly asked as her mother broke the hug and stood up.

"Your father is hiding with grandpa and grandma still, too scared to face me", she explained.

With Spike finding Cozy Glow coming out of a vent in the library, he is confused and walked up to her, he noticed that there is roots coming out of it.

"Hey Cozy, why are you coming out of there?"

"Oh, it's nothing....thought I heard something down there so I checked it out".

"And?"

"Turns out it was nothing, anyways I'm done with work so you ready to go", he nodded putting on a smile and they headed off to have there first date.

In the Dragon lands, Ember is furiouse since she got a letter saying that three dragons attacked Ponyville, and she knew exactly who did it.

"Those three are so in trouble", she said through gritted teeth and started writing a apology letter about the three and also writing saying she'll see they get punished.

Then she sent it via dragon magic before turning to one of the Guard's, "You, bring Garble Klump and Chump to me", he saluted and flew away.

With the three Dragons elsewhere outside of their homeland, they are fully healed up and ready to set their plan into motion.

"Alright boys, tonight we go to that Crystal place and kidnap that little girl, then we sent that punk a letter saying we have her and to come find us".

They nodded in understanding and started laughing and turned to a rock cage big enough to throw a little girl in, but what they didn't know was that how protective the angel teen is with her.

Later that night, Spike walked inside his home with Cozy Glow, "I really enjoyed our date", she told him smiling.

He turned to her, "Me too Cozy", he smiled back at her as she just stared at him, then decided to set the next step to her plan.

"Spike, I glad we went on a date today, truth is for the past two day's I've been fallin for you and really like you", she confessed.

"So, what your saying is you're falling in love with me".

She nodded, "I am, will you be my boyfriend Spike", she asked hopefuly.

He smiled giving her a kiss, "Sure, I'll be your boyfriend".

She inwardly smirked, "I love you Spike", she gave him a kiss.

"Love you too Cozy", then they started making out.

She broke it with bedroom eyes, "Have you ever showered with a girl before", he grinned and nodded.

She raised an eyebrow at that, "You have".

He nodded again, "Yup, best shower of my life...actually I showered with plenty of girls before, some were for there birthdays, some were the morning after we got laid".

"Since we already ate dinner, wanna jump in the shower with me", she suddenly asked, he nodded giving her a kiss, then they headed to the bathroom together.

When it is late in the Crystal Empire, the streets are quiet and the Guard's that had nightshifts are walking around.

In Flurry Hearts room, she is sleeping in her nightgown, when suddenly a shadow like figure flew up to her window.

He used his claw nail to cut a large hole in the window and squeezed through it, when he is through he evily grinned at the sleeping girl.

He snuck up to the bed as Klump is outside waiting with the cage, when she started to stir, he lunged forward covering her mouth as she tried to scream.

She became fully awake and can see that she is being pulled out of bed, when the cruel dragon shoved her in the cage, she started crying for the Guard's or her mommy.

"Someone, help me", she cried as they started flying away, two Guard's burst through her room and noticed she ain't in bed.

They ran to the window and can see three figures flying away with what to be a cage with the little Princess inside.

The Archer ready his bow, "No wait, you'll hit the Princess", he stopped him.

They gritted there teeth and rushed out to let Princess Cadence know that her daughter was kidnapped.

An hour later the Guard's are searching all of Equestria for Princess Flurry Heart, along with a very upset Shining Armor.

Inside a cave, touches are lit and the little girl is staring up at her three captives, but one of them is writing something on a peace of paper, "W-What do you want from me".

"We are gonna use you as bait, to bring your uncle here so we can kill him", Garble told her.

But suddenly the little girl started to smirk, "My uncle is gonna kick all your butts", then she started giggling confusing them.

The next morning back in Ponyville, everyone heard about Princess Flurry Heart being kidnapped in the middle of the night.

The teenage angel and adult are pissed and helping the Guards look, while Pound is scared for his girlfriend.

The winged boy decided that he wants to help look for his girlfriend, he grabbed his empty backpack and went to the kitchen.

He waited till his parents and Pumpkin weren't paying attention or went in another room, then started filling his bag with food and water bottles since he is gonna be gone all day.

When he is done, he started walking downstairs and out the home/bakery, "I'm gonna find you Flurry Heart, don't worry", he thought before he started flying away.

Bye Bye Garble Klump & Chump

An hour later, Pound is still looking for his girlfriend in a forest, "Flurry Heart, Flurry Heart where are you!", he called concerned, he never got a response back and decided to look elsewhere.

With Spike looking around, he is angry since the Guards told him that three Dragon people kidnapped his niece.

Suddenly he saw Ember flying and looking around angrily, "Garble Klump Chump, where the hell are you three, you's better not be attacking another town", she called.

Then she saw the angel and flew towards him, "Ember, what are you doing here".

"I'm looking for those three Dragons that attacked Ponyville", she said.

"Looking for those jackasses too, Ember I never killed a Dragon person before, but for what they did they might be the first three", he told her hoping she understands if he did.

"Let me deal with them first, then you can do whatever you like to them", she told him also.

Suddenly the Crusader six and the student six came up to them, "Smolder, why are you and your friends here?"

"We want to help, we also found this in your mailbox", the reformed Shapeshifter gave the teen the letter.

He took it and started reading it, he gritted his teeth realising that it was the three Dragons that kidnapped his niece, "They better pray they didn't hurt her".

Ember saw what was written and became angry, "They went to far, Spike let me deal with them..then you have the right to kill them afterwards", the Dragon lord told her friend.

Then everybody started walking towards the cave where the letter said they are at.

After awhile back with Pound, the winged boy finished drinking some water and continued to search for his girlfriend, soon he found a cave.

He decided to check in there and couped his mouth with both hands before yelling, "Flurry Heart, are you in there!".

But before he can call again, Spike and the gang saw him standing at the cave entrance, "Pound, what are you doing here", Dinky asked.

"I want to help, and find out who took my girlfriend", he told the blond mage girl.

Suddenly they heard a scream and yell coming from inside, "Someone help, these dragons are trying to do things to me!".

That was difinetly her, he grabbed one of the torches and headed inside, the teens and adult followed him in.

After awhile they found the three Dragons, but what made them sick to there stomachs is that the poor little girl is crawling backwards away from the three with tears in her eyes.

They also noticed her underwear around her ankles, she turned to the teens and adult staring and quickly got up running towards them.

"Uncle Spike", she cried hugging him, he hugged her back, as he pulled her panties back up Dinky covered the little boy's eyes for two seconds just incased he saw something he's too young to see.

"You ok", he asked concerned as she shook her head no with tears in her eyes.

"T-They said that they're gonna do things to me, t-they pulled me underwear down and started touching me down there", she buried her face in his shoulder breaking down.

A disgust Ember turned her attention to the three Dragons, "The hell is wrong with you's!", she yelled.

"We weren't-I don't wanna hear it, you three have gone too far and broken dragon law one too many times, as Dragon lord, I here by banish you three from the Dragon lands", they became angry at that.

"You can't do that", Klump yelled.

"I just did, you kidnapped a child and was molesting her, that was way too far", she told him as the group nodded glaring at them.

"We ain't that sick, she's lieing to you all", Garble told her.

The dragon lord ignored them and turned to her friend, "Spike, since they are banished from the Dragon lands, you can do whatever you want to them".

He nodded and started unbuttoning his shirt and took his house keys out of his pocket, he then gave them to Ocellus.

"Girl's, take Flurry Heart to my house...I don't want her to witness this side of me".

They nodded in understanding and she took his shirt and keys, a teary eyed sniffing little Princess hugged Apple Bloom as the apple farmer protectively held her in her arms.

"I'm gonna head home and arrange a meeting with your family to let them know I had no part of this, and that it was three rouge dragons that did it", he nodded again.

"I believe you had no part of this", she thanked him and everybody except Spike Garble Klump and Chump started exiting the cave.

"H-Hey man, you gotta listen to us, we didn't do anything of the sorce ", the three backed up.

But he didn't believe it, he walked forward without saying anything and just stared at them holding his rage in untill everybody is gone.

He activated his Hands Of Ice spell and clinge his fist, when he was sure they are gone and out of the cave, "I'm gonna kill you three", then he charged at them.

Later when the group made it home, everybody is relieved when they noticed that the little Princess is alright.

The Crusader 6 and the Student 6 are sickened about what happened to the little girl.

"Flurry Heart, were those three sickos touching you in places they shouldn't be touching you", Sweetie Belle asked concerned.

The little Princess smirked and shook her head, "No, but what my uncle is gonna do to them, they are gonna wish they never kidnapped me", she giggled confusing them.

"So they weren't touching you, Garble never pulled your underwear down", the little girl shook her head no.

"So you did that just so Spike can kick there ass's badly", she nodded smirking still.

"I don't know if we should find that scary, or just plain brilliant knowing the beating those three are receiving", Gallus spoke up as the group nodded.

Then Pound gave his girlfriend a kiss and hug, "I'm glad you're alright", she smiled hugging him back while the girls giggled with smirks.

Then Gallus and Sandbar gave their girls a kiss too making them blush with smiles, the rest of the girls raised eyebrow at that.

With Ember arriving in Canterlot, the Guard's are cautious about her, "Hault, the Dragon people are under suspension about the kidnapping of Princess Flurry Heart", one of them said pointing his spear at her.

"Take it easy, I like to arrange a meeting with the Princesses, and she's safe in Ponyville, let your captain know", they looked at one another and nodded.

"Go ahead, but we have our eyes on you", she thanked them and headed inside the Castle while others took off to look for their captain.

After awhile, the blue haired Dragoness is sitting in front of a table while a very upset Princess Celestia Thorn and Luna are sitting on the opposite side.

"Princesses, I came here to tell you that I had nothing to do with the kidnapping of your grandaughter, it was three rouged Dragons named Garble Klump and Chump", that eased them a little.

"Wait, so it was those same three that attacked Ponyville and caused my little boy to be in the Hospital", Ember nodded.

Then the Princesses calmed down and apologized, "It's ok, besides..I banished them from the Dragon lands and left them with your son", she glared down at the table.

"We...found her trying to crawl away from them, she had her underwear around her ankles", that caused the three angels to become angry again, especially Luna and Thorn.

"They molested my only grandaughter", the Dragon lord nodded.

"Where is she, is she safe", she nodded again.

"She's in Ponyville with Spike's friends", that caused the three to sigh in relief.

"But your son, man let's just say...he's making those three pay for what they did, the cave walls are probably covered in blood as we speak", they nodded in agreement.

"No offense to your people, but I hope he rips there heads off", Thorn told her as she nodded in agreement too.

Later when it is dark, Spike finally came home to find his friends and girlfriend waiting for him, even his family is there too.

When he walked inside and saw them, "Those three assholes won't be coming here no more, or be attacking anybody else....they're gone", he told them.

"We know what happened and that it was just them three, and we ain't mad you for what you did to them", Thorn told his son as the teens nodded.

Then the teen went up to his frowning niece hugging her, "You don't have to worry about them no more ok", she nodded hugging him back and thanked her uncle for saving her.

Then Cadence went up to her little brother hugging him, "Thanks bro for saving her", then let him go.

He turned to the Shapeshifter, "Hey Ocellus, where do you wanna go tomorrow for our hangout", he suddenly asked making her blush.

"W-Well, I've always wanted to check out that Carnival in Canterlot", he nodded in understanding.

"Ok then, we'll go there tomorrow", then he headed to the bathroom since he has to use it.

Everyone turned to the blushing teen, "I thought it was just you girls that have your eye's on my son, now it's two more girls".

That caused the Shapeshifter and the athletic Dragoness to blush, "Uh", was all they can say.

"Looks like I might be getting nine future daughter in laws", the sun Princess spoke again while shaking her head and making them blush more.

Cozy Glow decided to get something to drink and started walking towards the kitchen, "Damn it, my plan won't work if I'm gonna be sharing him with eight other girls, I need to do something to make him hate them".

Back at the dark cave, the three dead beaten headless Dragons could be seen frozen in ice, they also had a giant ice spike pinning them together on the wall and piercing their hearts.

Starswirl Comes To Ponyville

The next morning, the reformed Shapeshifter is up and getting ready for day with the Prince, she couldn't wait to spend time with him.

Her Smolder Yona and Silverstream are sharing a dorm and they are in their underwear getting ready for today too, it's obvious why girls and boys don't share dorms.

When it comes to the flour girls and their rack sizes, first it's a tie between Silverstream and Yona with their D cup breasts, then Ocellus with her C cup then Smolder with her B cup.

Suddenly the Mermaid saw her shy friend combing her hair and smirked, "So, you and Spike are spending the day together huh", the girls turned to her with smirks.

She nodded with a smile and blush while putting the brush down and started putting a shirt on, "We are, can't wait to spend the day with him".

"If you don't come back tonight, then we know that you're at his place having some special fun with him, wink wink nudge nudge", that caused her friend to blush in shock.

"H-How would you know?"

"Cuz it happened to Diamond Tiara Cozy Glow and Smolder when they spend time with him", Yona explained with a smirk as the Dragoness smirked herself at the memory.

Suddenly they decided to change the subject, "So, you and Sandbar are a couple huh".

The Viking teen blush with a smile, then Ocellus decided to get them back, "So, when are you two ganna get laid with your boyfriends?"

Their faces became red, "Uh..I-I would show how much I love Sandbar, but knowing my father he might kill him if we did that".

After awhile with Spike walking in the Friendship School with a smile, his girlfriend saw him and ran up to him putting on a smile, "Hey Spike", she gave him a kiss.

"Hey Cozy, I just came here to ask if you're ok with me spending time with Ocellus", the winged girl nodded.

"Of course I am, she's one of my friends...besides, it can be me her Smolder and the Crusaders sharing you, no one else", she smirked giving him a kiss.

He thanked her and gave her another kiss, he decided that this should be the perfect time to look for a mirror and build a training machine, but the girl stopped him, "Spike, you love me right?"

He turned to her and nodded now holding her by her waist, "With all my heart", he kissed her.

"And would you do anything for me, and be by my side no matter what?"

He nodded again, "I'll do anything for you Cozy, and never turn my back on you or the rest of the girls", he told her making her smile.

"I love you", she gave him a kiss.

"Love you too", then he gave her one more kiss before leaving, failing to see the smirk she has.

"He's in love with me, and will do anything for me, now all I need do is get the rest of the Artifacts and drain all the magic from Equestria, hope Terik was right", she thought to herself before she continued the rest of her plan.

In the cafeteria with the student six and Crusader six, they were eating lunch together, "Hey Gallus, since you're my boyfriend and today our families are coming, you should meet my dad".

That made the tough Griffin teen nervous, "Y-Your dad, as in the Navy General of your aunts army in your homeland", she nodded.

"I'm not gonna die am I, and not with my head up my ass?"

She placed a hand on his lap, "Don't worry, my dad won't hurt you, it's just my family's rule, like if my brother Terramar gets a girlfriend, she has to meet my mom, and if I get a boyfriend, he has to meet my dad".

He sighed. "Ok then", she thanked him kissing his cheek, then the group continued to talk and eat.

At the train station, the Friendship Express pulled up and a elderly gray bearded mage man dressed in a buttoned up shirt and brown pant walked off the train.

He looked like a Sorcerer from hundreds of year's ago trying to fit in with today's society.

"It is nice travelling all of Equestria to see what changed in the hundred of year's I was gone, but it would be nicer to finally settle down", he said to himself as he started walking towards the town.

"Let's see if Ponyville has a home for sale".

After awhile with the teenage Prince, he bought a mirror and is carrying it towards his home

Then suddenly he saw his grandfather, he became shocked, then beamed as he decided to talk to him later as he continued walking towards his house.

After awhile, he came back out and saw the elderly man talking to Mare Mayor in front of a house with a For Sale sign in front of it.

Then saw them shake hands and started heading back towards City Hall.

He ran up to them, "Hey grandpa Starswirl", the teen called.

The two adults stopped and turned to him confused, then the senior smiled and opened his arms, the teen hugged him in joy.

"Hey there Spike, nice to see you again", he spoke smiling.

"Nice to see you too, so how was your journey around Equestria?"

"It was great actually, learn that alot has changed from the past hundred of year's", the elderly man told him with a chuckle as the teen nodded.

"So hows Stygian Rockhoof Mistmane Somnambula Meadowbrook and Flash Magnus?"

"They're doing good", he smiled sadly.

Then the teen patted his shoulder, "I heard from one of the letters you sent my mom saying that you and Mistmane called it off", Starswirl nodded with a frown.

"Yeah, we didn't really have much in common, so we just stopped seeing each other and just decided to stay friends, plus I wanted to travel and she had her garden to tend to, so yeah".

"Don't worry grandpa, you'll find yourself someone special", the teen told him with a smile as he smiled back thanking him.

"So, you moved out of the Castle and into Ponyville", the teen nodded.

He smirked, "Find yourself a girl yet?"

The teen nodded putting on a smirk, "Nine actually, and there names are Cozy Glow who is currently my girlfriend, Smolder Diamond Tiara Silver Spoon Sweetie Belle Apple Bloom Scootaloo Dinky and Ocellus".

"So you're gonna have a harem huh", the teen nodded.

"I like to meet them one day".

Then he turned to the Mayor who is waiting, "I'll talk to you later Spike, I just bought a home and now I gotta filled out the paper work, goddesses it was so much easier back then".

His grandson nodded in understanding, "See you later grandpa".

Then he started walking home to finish his training machine while the elderly man continued following the Mayor back to her office.

Hour's later, the nervous Shapeshifter is in front of Spike's home and knocked, after awhile the door opened reaveling the shirtless teen wriping sweat from his brow.

"Hey Ocellus, I'm done with my training machine, wanna see it", she didn't hear a word he said because she is busy staring at his sweaty shirtless body.

"Huh?"

"My training machine, I told our friends about it when we first met, about how much I would like to do some training challenging enough to leave me tired and exhausted".

"Oh...yeah", she sheepishly smiled with a blush, then he told her to follow him so he can show her it.

She followed him and became shocked when she saw it, it almost looked like the mirror portal in Twilights Castle, and build the same way.

"What do you think?"

"I think this training section might be one hell of an adventure, also an opportunity to study new worlds realms and universes", she told him with a smile and can't wait to join him along with her friends.

"So, you ready to spend the day together", he suddenly asked with a smirk as she blushed and nodded, then he grabbed his shirt putting it on.

"Come on, let's go", he opened a portal to Canterlot, and grabbed her hand as they walked through it together.

With Cozy Glow underneath the school, she has four of the artifacts now, all she needs is two more and her plan is complete.

"Just two more atifact, and all the magic in Equestria will be gone along with this school being in my control, with Spike as my boyfriend and lover and as co-ruler, nothing will stand in our way", then she started evily laughing.

With Granny Smith and Pear Butter at the town market selling apple based treats, suddenly Starswirl walked up to the stand staring at the treats.

"Some of these I seen before, some I haven't, I'll take two what do you call them, apple turnovers right", a now smiling elderly woman nodded.

"That'll be two dollars", he nodded pulling out his wallet out while Pear Butter grabbed the plastic wrap and put two in a brown paper bag.

After he payed for it, he started walking away while eating one, unaware of the Granny Smith suddenly smirking at him.

When he is out of earshot, "He sure is handsome fella", she said to herself as she might of found a new love interest.

Her daughter in law turned to her with a raised eyebrow, "Granny, you sound like a teenager who suddenly likes the new boy in town".

"Hey, just because I'm in my seventys, doesn't mean I can't check out some new hunk...maybe I should ask him if he likes to company me and the rest of the Golden Horseshoe gals to Los Pegasus in a few weeks".

Spending Time With Ocellus

With the Changeling and teenage Prince, they are already having fun in the Carnival and enjoying the rides.

They got off the spinning Tea Cups with smiles, "I'm really having fun with you Spike, thanks for spending the day with me", she thanked him.

"Hey, I'm glad to be able to spend time with a beautiful Changeling like you", he smirked grabbing her hand and kissing the back of it.

She blushed thanking him, then they continued to spend time together hand in hand, but she stopped confusing and concerning him.

"You ok?"

"Yeah, it's just I feel like I'm forgeting something, is today some sort of Holiday for your kind", he shook his head no.

Then she looked down trying to think of what she's forgeting, then shrugged smiling, "Meh it's probably nothing", she grabbed his hand and they continued to spend the day together.

At the Friendship School, adults from other city's and towns were visiting there son's daughter's grandaughter's or grandson's, some teens are introducing them to there boyfriends or girlfriends.

With a nervous Gallus, his Mermaid girlfriend is walking up to her smiling father who is dressed in a buttoned up shirt and jeans with boots.

"Nice to see you again dad", the teen hugged him.

"Nice to see you too Silverstream, so anything interesting happened since I last been here?"

His daughter nodded smiling and started telling him the crazy things that happened here, she even told him that she feel in love and that Gallus is her boyfriend.

Her Griffon boyfriend gulped when the General looked his way, "Gallus, come meet my dad, you remember him right?"

He nodded and nervously walked up to them hoping that he won't end up with his head up his ass.

When he is next to his smiling girlfriend, she hugged his arm and kissed his cheek, "N-Nice to meet you again sir".

His girlfriends father gave him a protective look, "So you're my daughters boyfriend huh?"

He nodded nervously, Silverstream saw the look her father is giving her boyfriend and glared, "Dad, be nice to him".

By then another Griffon who is elderly came up to them, but he had an eye patch and is coughing, "Gallus, there you are".

"Hey Grandpa Gruff", by then she let go of him.

"I'll talk to you later ok", he gave her a kiss, then the two Griffons went off to talk as the smiling Mermaid stared at him with a dreamy look.

When they are out of earshot, "Are you still a virgin-Dad, really", she turned to him red faced and glaring.

"Just wanna know if you're still my little girl", he said smiling.

Then she smiled and hugged her father, "Yes daddy, I'm still your little girl", he hugged her back kissing her head.

Then they broke it, "So how's mom Terramar and the rest of the family?"

"They're doing great, Skystar even told me that if I see Prince Spike, tell him she says hi and hopes he'll visit one day".

That caused his daughter to think, "Hmm, didn't something happened between them two like two years ago after the Storm Kings defeat".

"If I remember what your aunt Novo told me, yeah...something about she thanked him for saving her life and she wanted to spend the night with him to celebrate his defeat their own way".

Back with the two teens again, they are still having fun and getting on all the rides, they are walking around now.

They came across a dart throwing booth that had all kinds of stuffed animals hanging from the back, to the front of it, then the Prince decided to win her a prize.

He gave the winged man some money and grabbed the three darts the adult gave him, "Pop three balloons in a row, and you win a prize of your choosing".

The young Prince smirked and threw the darts one by one, he popped three balloons causing a buzzer to start ringing.

"We got a winner, choose a prize", he told the teen, Spike looked around untill his eyes fell on a brown teddy bear in the corner.

"I'll take the bear", he pointed at it and the man nodded, then he took it off and gave it to the boy.

"Have a nice day", he told them and they started walking away, then Spike gave the teddy bear to the shocked blushing Changeling.

"Y-You won me a stuffed animal", he nodded, she took it and held it in her arms, then she smiled kissing his cheek.

"Thank you", he just smiled at her and held his hand out to her, she took it as they continued their day together.

Ocellus turned to him smiling still, "I can't believe he won me something, after tonight I'm gonna remember this day forever", then she blushed more as she starting to realise that she's falling in love with him.

She started looking around and saw families spending time together, then something crossed her mind, "Families", she mumbled to herself.

Then her eyes widen, "Shit, I completely forgot that Thorax was coming to visit me today", the Prince turned to her in shock.

"So today is family visit day for the school", she nodded turning to him.

"We have to go back", he nodded in understanding and they started walking towards the exit since the Carnival is a no magic or flying zone.

After awhile back in Ponyville, a much taller Changeling is shocked to know that his little sister is spending time with the young Prince.

"She's hanging out with Spike at a Carnival in Canterlot", the Crusader six and the rest of the Student six nodded.

Suddenly a portal opened and the two teens stepped through, the shy brainy girl ran up to her big brother and hugged him with a frown.

"I'm sorry Thorax, I didn't mean to forget that you were visiting".

He smiled and sighed leaned down hugging her back, "It's ok Ocellus", then they broke it.

The Changeling King saw what she is holding and became curious, "Is that a teddy bear", she blushed putting on a smile and nodded holding it close to her chest.

"Sup Thorax, long time no see", he heard the Prince say before they fist bumped.

He looked at his friend, then to his sister who was still holding the bear close to her and raised an eyebrow, "He got you that, didn't he".

She nodded smiling, then he became suspicious and asked, "Is there something going on between you two?"

"W-What no, we were just hanging out at the Carnival", his wide eyes blushing sister explained as her friends smirked.

"Just you and him", she nodded, then her brother turned back to the Prince, then he smiled not minding one bit that she's falling in love with someone he can trust.

After awhile everybody is talking, but mostly about the day Ocellus and Spike spend together, Silverstreams father told the angel teen that his niece says hi and hopes he visits one day.

Then Sandbar turned to his girlfriend, "Hey Yona, my family wants to know if you wanna have dinner with them tonight".

She turned to him with a smile and nodded, "Sure, I would love to meet your family tonight", he thanked her and gave her a kiss.

"Hey guy's I already created my training machine and I'm planning to use it next Saturday, you in?", the Prince asked smiling.

His friends thought about it and nodded putting on smiles, "Sure, we're in", Gallus fist bump him.

"This training better not be too dangerous",

Later when it is dark and the parents and guardians are gone, the Prince is home with Ocellus watching a movie since they continued their hang out after the adults left.

Then something crossed the Changelings mind, "Hey Spike, why did you win me a stuffed animal, isn't that something boyfriends give to their girlfriends".

He turned to her, "I did it cause I want too, you see..I have my eyes on the Crusaders as love interest, that's why they are special to me and always be there for them and will protect them with my life".

"But now I have my eyes on three more girls, Cozy Glow Smolder and you..you three are special to me too, and I'll always be here for you's and protect you's with my life also", that caused her to blush and smile thanking him.

She stared into his eyes before leaning forward giving him a kiss, he kissed her back deepening it, they started making out as she straddled his lap.

"Huh, so this is how it's like making out with a Changeling, not bad", he thought to himself while feeling her lifting his shirt up and touching his body.

He smirked knowing what she wants, and wouldn't mind giving it to her, "You can spend the night if you want", he told her after they broke the kiss.

She nodded liking the sound of sleeping in the same bed as him, then she got up and grabbed his hand, "Can we go to your room", he nodded smirking still.

After awhile they are making out in bed and underneath the covers in their boxers bra and panties, they broke it, "Spike, think we can hang out again in the future, but as a date?"

He nodded giving her a kiss, "Sure Ocellus, I don't mind us dating in the future", she thanked him as they continued to make out some more.

Then she sat up reaching behind her back uncliping her bra as his hands glowed activating a temporary infertile spell on himself.

With Sandbar and his family in their home, they are eating dinner as the woman decided to ask, "So you two been close for a couple of days now, care to explain why?"

Her son put his folk down, "Well, she my girlfriend mom", that shocked his parents.

"W-What?"

"I said she's my girlfriend, me and Yona are a couple, and I love her", he kissed the smiling girl.

His folks stood quiet in shock, except for his little sister, "So you have a girlfriend now", he nodded turning to her.

"So she's my future big sister", the teenage couple blushed at that.

"Sandbar, can we talk to you upstairs", he was confused as his mother and father got up and headed out the dining room.

He got up and followed them, leaving his girlfriend alone with his little sister, there is an akward silence, "Do you love my brother?"

The teen Viking girl nodded with a smile, "I loves him very much", the little girl smiled.

"Can you please take care of him", she nodded promising she will.

Then they became confused when a upset Sandbar came back, "Come on Yona, let's go".

She got up, "What's going on?"

"Sandbar please listen to me", he ignored his mother and the two teens headed out the house, Yona is still confused when she saw the look her boyfriend had.

"Why are you angry", she asked confused as he sighed and calmed down.

"My folks are questioning our relationship", that caused her to frown.

"Oh, so your parents don't like me", she had a hurt look.

"It's not that, they don't like that my girlfriend is part of a Viking culture", he explained running his fingers through his hair.

"They think that I should be with someone that doesn't have a destructive nature, but I don't care, they are not gonna stop me from loving you", he gave her a kiss making her smile.

"I love you", she said smiling.

"I love you too, and always will...come on, let's head back to the school", then they started walking hand in hand.

Spending Time With Sweetie Belle Part 1

With poor Sandbar, he had an embarrassed look while his mother is showing a smiling Yona his baby pictures.

"This is when he was trying to comb his own hair", the woman then turned the page.

"And this is when he was enjoying his bubble bath".

The girl giggled, "Aww, he looks so cute as a baby", she continued to look at the pictures with a smile.

The teens father placed a hand on his shoulder, "I know your pain son, your grandma showed your mother my baby pictures when we were your age, it was the most embarrassing moment of my life".

Then his mother went up to him, "He will always be my little Sandy", she hugged him close and kissed his cheek a few times.

"Mom, not in front of my girlfriend", he wined with a blush of embarrassment as Yona giggled watching him.

With Spike and the girls again, they finished planning their apple farming friends surprised party and all they gotta do is figure out what to get her, they were outside the shop and Sweetie Belle is locking it up.

The Prince already knew what he is gonna give Apple Bloom, but then decided to give her something else that's nice and that she will love.

Then the fashion magic user turned to him smiling, "Ready to go".

He nodded, then they turned to their friends, "Later girls".

But before they can walk off together, Diamond Tiara told the Prince, "Don't forget about our date tomorrow Spike", he nodded, then they started walking away.

As they were walking, the fashion teen noticed he is rubbing his ribs every now and then, she asked becoming concerned, "You ok?"

He nodded, "Went to another realm, but I'll tell you after our hang out, anyways you don't mind if we go to the mines first, I wanna look for a ruby", she became confused.

"What for?"

"It's for Apple Blooms birthday", he told her.

"Oh, I don't mind", she said smiling as he thanked her as they started heading towards the mines outside of town.

In Canterlot, Clear Shot is with a group of female guards having some none-alcoholic cider since they are on a break, "Ok, if you can have sex with any man of your choosing, who would it be?"

Her friends started thinking, "Hmm, Prince Spike".

"Yup".

"Oh yeah".

"From what we heard from several of the teenage girls here of how amazing he is in bed, definitely Prince Spike".

A winged guard smirked and took a drink, "Actually..Prince Thorn", that shocked them.

She shrugged taking another drink, "What, have you seen the size of his wings", her friends thought about it and couldn't help but think of the Earth Prince's wing size, and how lucky the two Princesses are.

"I guess size does run in the family huh", they giggled and nodded before taking drinks, they continued to talk about Prince Thorn and Spike.

One of the male guards can hear them and knew who they are talking about, he walked over to them.

"You know if the Princesses heard you ladies talking about nailing there husband and son, they'll banish you's to Tartarus, or worse, give you nightmares and one mean sunburn".

They shrugged, "What's the big deal, we are just girls having some girl talk", then they smirked.

"Besides, it's not like you and a couple of your friends talk about what would it be like getting Princess Celestia Luna and Cadence in bed".

The man glared, "We don't, cuz when your boss is one of the rulers of the country, something like that is job suicide...plus we don't feel like getting sent to Tartarus".

Suddenly they realised that having sexual thoughts about their rulers teenage son and husband could be suicide, "I guess you're right", the rest of the mares nodded.

Then Clear Shot chuckled, "I wonder what Princess Celestia and Luna would be more pissed about, the fact that almost all the female Guard's have sexual thoughts about their teenage son and nephew, or their husband", they all thought about it.

Back with Spike and Sweetie Belle, they are in the cave with a ball of light above their heads following then, they are looking at all the sparkly gems.

Suddenly they can barely hear the echoes of passionate charge moans and groans coming from deeper in the cave, "O-Oh Mudbriar"

"O-Oh Muad", they became confused walking deeper as it became louder.

They peeked around a corner and can barely see two people they reconized making love in bed that also looked like a makeshift home/camp site.

"I think we should check elsewhere, come on", the teenage Prince whispered to her before walking away, but Sweetie Belle is watching slowly smirking.

She started picturing herself and Spike in bed making love like that, riding him for a little bit before he stops, flips her on her stomach spanking her once and telling her, "Time to turn you into a woman".

She failed to hear him whispering to her and telling her let's go, "Please do", she mumbled to herself grinning lost in thought.

That confused him, "Please do what", she snapped out of it when he grabbed her hand and started leading her out of the cave.

When they are out of the cave, "I think that was Muad and Mudbriar, anyways we are gonna have to check elsewhere", she nodded in understanding.

"Hey Sweetie Belle, what was it you said back there, you mumbled something like please do?"

He face became red, "I-It was nothing, just thinking about something is all", she sheepishly smiled as he shrugged believing her.

After awhile they were in a area that Rarity told him about, "This is Diamond Dog territory, so stay close to me ok", she nodded and stood close to him looking around.

With three dog like people spying on them from the bushes, "We should capture them, and make them dig for gems", his goons nodded.

"Great idea Rover, let's capture them", then they disappeared in the bush.

The Prince is looking around, then he silently activated a enhance hearing spell and can hear someone behind him and the girl whispering about capturing them.

"Hey Sweetie, stay close ok...we are being followed", he told her as she became scared and started looking around.

Suddenly a small Diamond Dog jumped out of a bush ready to attack and capture, but stopped when he saw the glaring ready to fight Prince, he reconized him.

"P-Prince Spike", he spoke in shock and fear.

He smirked, "Sup Spot, long time no see", he said remembering him.

"W-What can we do for you", he asked nervously smiling.

The Prince saw the other two Diamond Dogs hiding, "I see you Fido and Rover, front and center", they gulped and walked out of the bushes and nervously walked over.

Sweetie Belle is confused as to why they feared her friend, "Uh, why do they fear you Spike?"

"You see, last year when Flurry Heart visited Twilight in Ponyville, her Pound and Pumpkin were exploring outside of town, they wanted to explore further and end up here, but these three captured them".

"They had them for two days digging, and when I found them, I tought them that you don't mess with my family and gave them a beating, they promised me they won't do it again if I let them live, they even said that they'll do anything for me".

She nodded in understanding, "Listen, I need you three to find a ruby".

"Y-Yes, right away", then the three dog creatures seperated and started looking for one.

An hour later in Ponyville, the two teens walked in a Jewelry store with the ruby, the human man at the counter is inspecting a ring.

He suddenly stopped and became surprised, "P-Prince Spike, what can I do for you", he gave him his full attention.

The young Prince showed him the ruby, "I need you to turn this into a apple shape necklace", the adult took it and examine it.

"I'll try, but it'll take at least a month to get the apple shape just right", he told him.

"That's fine, it's for a friends upcoming birthday anyways", the man nodded in understanding.

Then the two teens walked out of the store, "Anyways, you ready for our hang out", he held a hand out to the blushing Sweetie Belle who was nodding, she took it and they headed off hand in hand.

Back at the farm, the apple family are doing their chores, Pear Butter is next to her young daughter helping her.

"So your eighteenth birthday is coming up huh", the teen nodded.

"Do you think maybe Spike is gonna give you something as a present", she smirked when she saw her daughter blush with a smile at the thought of him buying her a gift.

"I wouldn't mind if he got me something ma", she told her.

Then the woman decided to tease her, "Maybe he'll do something Special for you on your birthday", that caused her daughters face to turn red like her hair.

"Ma".

"What, I remember the presents your father gives me every year on my birthday, just between you and me, he's one hell of a dancer", her daughter walked away to do something else feeling disturbed.

"Didn't need to know that ma", she continued to walk, while also failing not to picture Spike in a sexy cowboy outfit giving her a birthday strip tease in her bedroom as her face burned red.

Spending Time With Sweetie Belle Part 2

Back with Spike and Sweetie Belle, they are spending time together, "So where do you feel like going today".

She started thinking, "I never got the chance to go to that Carnival, we can go there", he nodded and opened a portal to Canterlot and they both stepped through it.

With Pound and Jenny, the little boy is at her home spending time with her watching some cartoons together.

After awhile the show ended and the little girl turned to her friend with a smile, "Thank you for spending time with me", she hugged him.

He hugged her back smiling, "I'll always make time to spend with you Jenny", he told her.

She let him go staring into his eyes, then she leaned forward giving him a kiss and he kissed her back, when she pulled away she is blushing and looking away.

"I'm sorry", she failed to see the smile he had.

"Jenny, will you be my girlfriend", she turned to him blushing more and in shock.

"Y-You want me to be your girlfriend", he nodded, then she smiled hugging him.

"Yes Pound, I'll be your girlfriend", she said excitedly, then gave him another kiss, he kissed her back as they started making kissing sounds while holding each other.

By then, her parents walked in the living room and saw this becoming shocked, "Alright, break it up you two", her mage father spoke scoldenly.

They stopped blushing and turned to them, the little girl saw the scolding look her father has, and the smirk her mother has.

"Mommy daddy, Pound asked me to be his girlfriend and I said yes", she told them smiling and blushing still.

"My little girls first boyfriend and kiss, I remember the first boy I kissed", she gave her scolding husband a kiss.

"Why do you have to teach her about boys at a young age, why couldn't you wait until she's Twenty...or Thirty five", he told her frowning.

"I'm her mother, it's my job to teach her about boys...besides, if we had another child who is a boy, you'll teach him about girls", the man looked away.

"No I wouldn't...ok maybe I would".

Then they heard, "Jenny, let's go to my place to let my parents know that you're my girlfriend".

They turned to their daughter and her new boyfriend, "Mommy daddy, can I go with him please", she beamed.

They nodded, "Of course you can, look after her Pound ok", the little boy nodded and they got up running towards the door hand in hand.

When they are gone, the mage man sighed, "I hate that she's getting older".

His wife hugged him, "I know, at least she's happy that her crush is her boyfriend now", he couldn't help but nod at that.

Then suddenly she smirked with bedroom eyes, "She'll be gone for at least a couple of hour's, and we have the place to ourselves", he grinned giving her a kiss.

"We have more then enough time to be done by the time she comes back", his wife nodded.

"Time for some fun", he then picked her up and started carrying her on one shoulder while she grinned in excitement.

"What are you going to do to me", she asked lustfuly while he started walking towards their bedroom as his hand activated a infertile spell.

"Things that will make you feel like a bad girl", he told her spanking her once.

He opened the bedroom door and closed it placing her on the bed, then they started making out while unbuttoning each other's shirts.

After awhile Flurry Heart and Flash Sentry arrived in the town as the little Princess is excited and couldn't wait to see her boyfriend.

She started running towards Sugarcube Corner, "Flurry Heart, wait up", the winged man called before running after her.

She ran inside the building, but stopped when he saw her boyfriend and Jenny eating pastries together with smiles, then saw them kiss.

She walked over as they saw her, Jenny didn't glare as they were both smiling at her.

"Flurry Heart, glad you're here, I can talk to you now", he said smiling while Flash caught up to the little Princess.

"You shouldn't run off like that, I made a promise to look after you", her told her, then noticed who she is staring at.

"Jenny is my girlfriend too now", he told her.

"But do you still love me?"

He nodded, "I do, both of you's...so think you can both share me", he asked looking at both his girlfriends.

The little girl looked at her boyfriend and Jenny, then smiled as she nodded and sat next to him giving him a kiss.

He smiled glad that they can share him, both girls hugged him from both sides giving him a double cheek kiss smiling, "He's ours, right Jenny", the human girl nodded with a giggle.

Pinkie who is behind the counter working awwed at this, "Young love, so adorable".

"Can you look after her Pinkie while I go to the Castle and let Twilight know I'm here", the pink haired party human saluted with a beaming smile and nodded, he thanked her and walked out the building.

Back with Sweetie Belle and Spike still having fun at the Carnival, they entered a photo booth and put money in it, the first three pictures is of them smiling for the camara.

Then the last two is the teenage magic user hugging the Prince, he had an arm wrapped around her wincing in pain.

They walked out the booth as she is apologizing, "It's ok", he rubbed his ribs.

"Where did you go anyways", she asked out of curiosity and also wanting to know why his body hurts him.

He sighed, "Since you wanna know, you see after me and Pee Wee walked through the training machine, we end up in the human world, but it was different than the one me and Twilight went to".

"How was it different?"

"We were in a city where everything was destroyed or on fire and humans were zombies, they saw me and tried to attack me, but I was still myself so I fought them off with ease", they grabbed the pictures and started walking towards a bench.

"Me and Pee Wee got separated, he told me that he end up in grave yard like area behind a police station were he met this woman named Claire Redfield, (chuckle), he told me that when she found out that he was a Pheonix, she was shocked cuz a Pheonix in the human world are Mythological creatures".

"But as I was by myself blasting zombies away, I met Leon Kennedy, he told me that he was a rookie cop and was on his first day on the job, he even told me that he never saw anything like me before", he chuckled again.

"After we made it to the Police station, I asked him where are we and he said that we are in Raccoon City, and that everything was going to hell for some reason, we decided that we need to get out of the city and had to look for an alternate route out the building thanks to Marvin who saved us, so we fought and shot our way through the station looking for three medallions".

"We even fought this ugly deformed looking creature with an eyeball on his shoulder, he hit me with a pipe a few times".

Then he rubbed his chest, "After awhile we bump into this giant guy called Tyrant wearing a black trench coat with a hat on, Leon shot him a couple of times but it didn't do anything, so I fought with it hand to hand, he got a lucky punch and let me tell you, he got one hell of a punch since he send me through a wall and it hurt like hell".

He continued to tell her about the things he saw and the creatures like Lickers and sewer monsters, including how he fought Tyrant one last time and G as she listened, an hour later of telling her.

"That place sounds horrible and scary, I'm glad you and Pee Wee went by yourselves cuz me and the girls wouldn't be able to handle it if we went with you", she told him as he nodded.

"I would hate it if you did anyways, wouldn't know what to do if something bad happened to you girls", she blushed with a smile knowing just how much he cares about her and her friends.

"So where do you wanna go after this?"

"Hmm, maybe we can go back to your place", she suggested as he nodded.

"Guess she's wants to have her first time with me tonight", he inwardly smirked not minding that one bit, then they got up and continued to spend time together.

Later when it is dark, Twilight and Starlight left for a few days to solve a friendship problem, so Flurry Heart is spending the night with her uncle.

The teenage Prince is home and Sweetie Belle is with him too, the two teens and little girl are eating dinner, suddenly he chuckled looking at the two girls confusing them.

"What's so funny?"

"It's just that, since it's us three...we feel like a family", that caused the fashion teen to blush in shock.

"H-How?"

"You being my wife, and Flurry Heart being our daughter with a house to ourselves", she started blushing red and doing everything she can to not picture herself as his wife and them with a daughter.

Suddenly the little girl gasped beaming, "Uncle Spike, does that mean one day Sweetie Belle and those other girls you like will be my aunties".

The mage teen suddenly couldn't help but smile and blush more, "What am I embarrassed about, he sees me and the girls as love interest, and we feel the same way about him too".

"Well, it depends...if they all end up my girlfriends, then yes they will", he turned to Sweetie Belle smirking.

After awhile all three were in bed as the little girl is in the other room asleep, the two teens are awake laying down next to each other.

The Prince is shirtless and had bandages across his chest and ribs, suddenly the fashion loving teen turned to him smiling with a blush, "I had a great time today Spike".

"Me too, glad to spend time with you also".

Then suddenly she asked, "Ocellus told us that you see us as love interest".

"I do, besides with eight awesome beautiful and sexy girls like yourselves, who wouldn't want you's as love interest", he smirked.

She blushed more, "Well, we feel the same way about you", then gave him a kiss, he kissed her back and they started making out, she carefuly mounted him while trying not to hurt him.

Then she sat up taking the sleep shirt off, she remembered that his niece is here, so she activated a sound proof and anti-pregnacy spell, then locked the door with her magic.

He decided to ask her about that tomorrow and continued to make out with her, she removed her bra.

Then their hands went under the blanket and started pulling down their panties and sleep pants while he started kissing her bare neck.

"You have a sexy body", she thanked him as she can feel his manhood growing and rubbing against her bare soon not to be virgin flower.

Then felt him slowly and gently enter her, she grit her teeth from the pain concerning him, "You ok, am I hurting you".

"A-A little", then the pain turned into pleasure as they started making out and engaging in passionate love making.

He started thinking to himself, "I wonder who's next between Scootaloo Silver Spoon and Dinky, since I'm saving Apple Bloom for her birthday".

Date On Hold

With Flurry Heart slowly waking up in her guess room wearing one of her uncles shirts, it is so long on her, it is showing off a bare shoulder and the length was just below her knees.

She sat up and rubbed her eye yawning, then she got out of bed and walked out the room to check if her uncle and Sweetie Belle are awake.

When she didn't see them, she decided to head to his room, but stopped and remembered something, her grandma Luna's words echoed in her head from last year.

"Listen Flurry Heart, for now on don't teleport or walk in your uncle Spike's room when he has a girl over ok".

She kinda remembered teleporting in her uncle's room in Canterlot to see if he was awake, only to find him kissing a girl his age and they had no clothes on, they stop in a panic when they saw her.

Suddenly she barely heard a spanking noise and her uncle say, "You were amazing too".

She then headed towards the living room and turned the TV on to watch some cartoons till her uncle comes out of his room.

Five minutes later, the two teens walked out the bedroom with smiles, the fashion loving girl is wearing one of his shirts too, lucky it is long enough to not show her panties.

The little girl saw them and gasped, "Uncle Spike, what happened to your chest", she asked concerned.

"I had a little run in with big meany in a different realm, but I'm ok", he explained as Sweetie Belle turned to him.

"I think it's best if you go to the Hospital so doctor's can check your out, who knows if you have internal bleeding or a cracked rib".

He thought about it, "Hmm, never really thought about that, guess I should check in at the Hospital, thanks Sweetie", he gave the teen a kiss making her blush with a smile.

His niece beamed at that, "Are you two boyfriend and girlfriend now".

The mage teen blushed more at the thought of being his girlfriend, "No...not yet actually", she frowned.

He saw this and decided to talk to her later about it, "I'll get breakfast ready", he started heading towards the kitchen, but the teen stopped him.

"Think maybe you can teach me how to cook", he nodded and they both went into the kitchen.

After awhile when Sweetie Belle walked in her home, Rarity ran up to her with worry, "Where were you, how come you didn't come home last night".

"I stood over at Spike's place", that caused her big sister to sigh in relief.

"At least you were safe with someone we both trust", then the fashionista started checking her body language, she also noticed how she had a certain glow about her.

Then crossed her arms, "Sweetie Belle, did you sleep with him", that caused her to blush more and smile more.

She nodded, "I can't believe you had sex with him, couldn't you wait until your fourth date to do that", the fashionista shook her head.

"What's the big deal, besides if he was your age, you would do the same thing after spending time with him", Sweetie Belle smirked when she saw big sister's face turn red.

"N-No I wouldn't.....hurry up and get ready so we can leave cuz Twilight put me in charge of the school till she gets back", the fashion teen headed towards her room.

With the Prince in the Hospital, a light skinned pink haired human woman is giving him an X-Ray exam as he layed shirtless, she gasped at what she saw.

"What is it Nurse Red Heart?"

"Prince Spike, you are lucky you came here, you have four broken ribs, three on the left and one on the right, you're gonna need surgery", that confused him.

"So that's why my body still hurts even though I healed myself up", she nodded.

"I studied wounds before, and anykind of broken bone injury can't be fixed or healed by healing magic, trust me I dealt with magic users who tried to heal broken arms or legs", she told him.

"Huh, never noticed that since I never had any broken bones before, I'll take the surgery then", she nodded in understanding.

"Ok then, we'll keep you here and get you a surgeon for today", he nodded in understanding.

As he got up, the nurse took a small glance at his body, "Wow...that body-No no no no, he's Princess Celestia's teenage son, I shouldn't have those thoughts about him".

She wrote something down on a clipboard and walked out, trying her best to continue her job and day without thinking about his body or his wing size.

Hour's later with Diamond Tiara, she is waiting for the Prince and started thinking that maybe he stood her up, she felt a little heart broken that he would do something like that.

"Don't think like that DT, he wouldn't do that to you", she said to herself pushing those thoughts away.

Her friends saw her and became confused, "You're still waiting for Spike, I thought you two would have been on a date by now", Ocellus spoke confused as the girls Sandbar and Gallus nodded.

"Do any of you's know where he went?"

"Do you remember me telling you girls about how he went to a different realm and got hurt", they nodded.

"Well I told him this morning that he should go to the Hospital to check if he has any internal injuries", Sweetie Belle explained.

Then Sandbar thought of something, "Maybe he's in the Hospital still".

Everybody started thinking, "I think you're right, come on, let's go check", then they started walking towards the medical place.

In the Crystal Empire, Flurry Heart is frowning wishing she can see her boyfriend everyday, Jackie saw her and became concerned walking up to her.

"What's wrong Princess?"

"I wish I can see Pound everyday and be able to spend time with him too", the winged woman understood now.

"Oh, so you hate having a long distance relationship with him, and want to live close by so you can visit him everyday", she became confused looking up at her.

"What's a long distance relationship?"

"It's when you have a boyfriend or girlfriend that lives far away and hardly see", the little girl now knows what it means.

"Oh, well I hate having that with Pound", she frowned again, suddenly another crystal guard came up to them.

"Princess Flurry Heart, your mother would like to see you", she started walking towards the throne room.

When she got there, she saw another winged woman whispering in her blushing human sons ear, he looked to be around her age.

"Princess Flurry Heart, my son would like to ask you something", the woman then gently nudged him forward.

He put his hands in his pockets and kicked the ground, "P-Princess Flurry Heart, you're the prettiest girl in the Crystal Empire, will you go on a date with me", he is blushing and looking down.

"Sorry, but I already have a boyfriend", he heard the little girl say, then he sighed in disappointment and nodded in understanding, him and his mother walked out.

The little girl turned to her smirking mother, "Mommy, have there ever been boys trying to ask you on dates before".

The Princess of Love nodded, "Plenty of times when I was your age, but I only had eye's for your father", she explained.

"Was daddy the most cutest boy in Canterlot to you?".

Her mother continued to smirk, "Oh yeah, but not only the cutest, but the most handsomest too", she giggled.

Then she noticed the frowning thinking look her daughter had, "Mommy, would you hate it if daddy lived far away and you hardly see him?"

The Princess of love nodded, "I wouldn't like not be able to see your father everyday, especially not to be able to kiss him everyday too...why do you ask that".

"I wanna live in Ponyville, with uncle Spike or auntie Twilight", Flurry Heart told her mother shocking her.

Back in Ponyville, the group walked in the Hospital and walked up to the front desk, the woman behind it saw them and asked, "Hi, are you here to visit someone?"

"We like to know if there's a patient here under the name Spike Drake, we are his friends", Silver Spoon spoke up.

She nodded, "He just go out of surgery, he's also passed out from the medication", the group nodded in understanding.

"We'll visit him tomorrow then", Diamond walked out with her friends while being a little disappointed that her date is on hold.

With Fluttershy, she is tending to Pee Wee's wing and noticed it had a hole in it, she found out that it was an injury from another realm.

"So this man named Brian Irons shot you in the wing for trying to save a little girl he was trying to kidnap", the bird nodded.

"Did he hurt the poor girl?"

He shook his head no and started chirping, ("He didn't, but when we got to the orphanage building he told Clair to meet him at, that jackass was dead, this..worm thing popped out of his chest, reminded me of Alien, it was nasty".)

Suddenly Flare flew up to them and landed next to her friend, ("So how you holding up".)

("Doing ok, this is only a flesh wound to me"), he told her, then they started having a conversation with smiles as he started telling her about the realm he was in.

While also failing to see the smirk that the shy winged woman had on watching them.

With Pinkie Pie and Discord, they are giving children some chocolate covered cotton candy, they are thanking the party woman and lord of chaos.

The Draconequus turned to his pink friend and saw her giving the treats to a group of kids like Pound and Jenny.

He smiled at her, her and Fluttershy were the first two to forgive him after the whole incident with Terik.

Pinkie is the only person besides the children that loves his chocolate rain, he is in love with both her and Fluttershy, but doesn't know how to tell them or asked them on seperate dates.

He sighed putting on a frown, the kids saw this and became confused, "What's wrong Discord".

He turned back to them, "Nothing, here you go", he made the chocolate covered treat appear and gave them it one by one.

At Sweet Apple Acres, Pear Butter is hitting apple trees with her eldest daughter as she finished telling her mother everything that happened since they left trying to expan the business.

"So alot has happened for the past ten years huh", her daughter nodded.

Then the older woman smirked, "So, any guys from town that your interest in".

That caused her to stop and blush, "Ma, I have too much on my plate..I don't have time for messing around with some man", she picked up the already full basket and started carrying it towards a cart.

"What's the big deal, I have your father..you brother has Sugar Belle, your sister is in love with Prince Spike, heck even your grandmother has a love interest, when is it gonna be your turn", she smirked when her daughter's face turn red with a groan of frustration.

Flurry Heart's New Home

After awhile In the Crystal Empire with Cadence, she was talking to her husband about what their daughter said about wanting to live with Spike or Twilight.

"She wants to move in with one of them, why?"

His wife sighed, "I asked the same thing, and she said that she wants to be closer to her boyfriend and not have a long distance relationship with him".

"Oh, it's about that boy then".

After awhile of silence and thinking, "I say let her", that caused her husband to glare.

"Like hell she is, no baby girl of mine is gonna be living far away from me".

"But think about it, this could be the perfect opportunity for her to make friends..and maybe start going to school and have a education, plus I know Spike or Twilight can take care of her and protect her".

"Besides, I would hate it if I lived far away from you and hardly see you and kiss you", she told him giving him a kiss.

Her husband looked away knowing she's right, "O-Ok, but let's go talk to them at least to see if they are willing to let her live with one of them", his wife nodded before they started walking away.

In Ponyville at Sugarcube Corner, Pound is home and he is remembering how he saw Flurry Heart in her underwear before their date.

"Hey dad, can I talk to you", he said confusing the man that was putting treats behind the see through counter.

"Ok, I'll talk to you when I'm done", the little boy nodded in understanding.

After he was done, the man told Pinkie to watch the shop as they headed upstairs and to the living room, "Now what do you wanna talk to me about".

"W-When you were my age, have you ever seen a girl in her underwear", that shocked his father.

"Who did you peep at", then he got a scolding look.

"Were you peeping on your sister while she's changing or Jenny".

His son shook his head no, "It was Flurry Heart, it was before our date, she was in her bedroom and I thought she would be done already, but she wasn't and I opened the door to see her standing by the bed looking at her dresses, then she turned to me covering herself before yelling that she changing and to get out, so I did".

His father realised that it was by accident and not out of curiosity, "Ok, let's have a boy talk will quick", the little boy nodded.

"Did it make you feel weird seeing your girlfriend in her underwear for the first time?"

That confused him, "Feel weird...how?"

"Like, did it make your um...boy part grow?"

Pound shook his head no, "Did it make you feel like you liked seeing her in her underwear?"

Again the boy shook his head no, "I was just confused as to why she wasn't ready yet".

"Did you feel like your wings were twitching?"

The boy shook his head no again causing the man to sigh in relief, "Good, that's means me and your mother don't have to worry about you hitting puberty so early, but for now on knock on your sisters bedroom door or your girlfriends if you see them closed before walking in ok".

The boy nodded in understanding, "Ok dad", then they headed back downstairs.

"Hey dad, when would I hit puberty?"

His father chuckled, "Not till you and your sister are Eleven or Twelve years old".

Later when the sun is starting to set, Cadence and Shining arrived at the town as people paid there respects to them.

When they arrived at Twilights Castle, they tried to walk in, but noticed it is locked, they were confused.

Then they decided to head to her little brothers home, but saw a shocking sight of Starswirl eating dinner with Granny Smith at a restaurants.

They look like they were enjoying each other's company, and happy to be spending time with each other as they had smiles on there faces.

The Princess of Love couldn't help but smirk as she can sense that they like each other, "Looks like grandpa found someone new", then they continued to walk towards Spike's home.

When they got there Shining knocked, after awhile no one answered it so he knocked again.

Nobody is still answering, after awhile they are confused wondering where he is at, then decided to check one of his friends and ask where Spike is.

When they are in front of Rarity's home, they knocked and after awhile Sweetie Belle answered the door.

"Princess Cadence, what are you doing here?"

"Looking for my little brother, noticed he wasn't home so I was wondering if he was here spending the night with one of you girls".

"Oh, well he's in the Hospital", that concerned the two adults.

"Why is he in the Hospital", the Princess asked concerned about her little brother.

"Wouldn't tell me and my friends, but all we know is he was in surgery", the two adults nodded in understanding and left straight to the building.

When they got there, they walked in asking if they can see Spike and also asking if he was ok.

"He's fine, he's awake so you may visit him, he's on the second floor room 10", they nodded in understanding and headed towards the elevator.

When they got to the room, they walked in seeing him finished eating dinner, "Cadence Shining..what are you two doing here?"

"We were looking for you, why are you in the Hospital?"

Then the Princess groaned remembering all the times he end up in the medical wing from dangerous training when he was younger, "What did you do this time".

That caused him to scratch the back of his head nervously, "Fought a strong creature in another realm inside three different locations, and got send through a wall giving me a few broken ribs".

"Anyways, why were you two looking for me?"

"We wanted to talk to you about Flurry Heart", that confused him.

"Why?"

"Cuz we like to know if you can let her live with you", he became shocked now.

"She wants to live with me", his sister and her husband nodded.

"She does, cuz she wants to be closer to Pound and not have a long distance relationship with him", the Prince couldn't help but smirk a little.

"Oh, well I don't mind having her live with me", he smiled.

"Great, I'll let her know that she can live with you ok, I'll bring her here when you get out of the Hospital", he nodded in understanding.

Then his sister hugged him, "Please look after her ok".

"I promise you nothing bad with happen to her".

"Thanks little brother", she said before kissing his cheek.

"Oh and can you enroll her in School", he nodded again.

"Sure, it would be nice if she starts having an education anyways".

"And make sure her boyfriend sleeps on the couch whenever he spends the night, cuz I'll be damned if some boy will be sleeping in the same bed as her and holding my little girl in his sleep".

His wife turned to him, "Now you're really starting to sound like my father, come on let's go", then they walked out.

When they were gone, "Flurry Heart will be living with me...meh what's the worst that can happen", by then nurse Red Heart walked in taking the plate.

A WEEK LATER

Spike is home and out of the Hospital feeling better, his family visited him when they heard that he was in the Hospital, even his friends did too.

Suddenly he heard knocking, he answered the door to see his smiling niece and two guards with suit cases.

"Hey uncle", the little girl hugged him as he hugged her back, they walked in the home and headed towards the guest room.

Then the guards walked out the home as the teen closed the door, "Thank you uncle for letting me live with you", she spoke hugging him again.

Then broke it, "Remember that this is your home now, now go put your clothes away", she nodded and ran to her new bedroom.

After awhile with the little Princess, she finished putting her clothes away, the dressers and closet looked like it was meant for her.

She was happy and excited that she's living in Ponyville and that she gets to see and spend time with her boyfriend everyday, not only that but spend time with her uncle and auntie also.

She walked out her room and decided to walk around the house to get to know it better, suddenly she saw a room and entered it.

There she saw a machine that looked like it was connected to a mirror with a book on top, she walked up to it and noticed a switch that showed it was off.

She became curious and was gonna turn it on, but stopped when she heard, "Flurry Heart", then she exited the room so she wouldn't get in trouble.

"Coming uncle, I was just looking around the house so I can know where everything is at", then headed back.

When she was next to the teen, "Listen, since today is Friday, in three more day's I'm gonna enroll you in school ok", she nodded in understanding.

"Go ahead and visit Pound letting him know that you live in Ponyville now", his niece beamed before running out the house.

"Stay safe and come home when the sun starts setting ", he called out.

In Sweet Apple Acres, Granny Smith is telling her three elderly cousins about Starswirl.

"So you found yourself a hunk huh", one of them asked with a smirk.

"Eeyup, and he's gonna join us at Los Pegasus", that caused the cousins to smirks.

Suddenly Granny gave a grin, "Say ladies, how would you feel if we end our last night there with a bang, if you know what I mean", that caused them to grin liking the sound of that.

Back in town with Spike, he saw his grandfather looking all nice carrying a suit case and became curious, he walked up to him, "Hey granpa, where are you going dressed like that".

The elderly man turned to him confused, "Oh hey Spike, just heading towards Sweet Apple Acres, I'm gonna be joining Granny Smith and her cousins at Los Pegasus".

That caused the teen to raise an eyebrow, "Hey grandpa, do you like Granny Smith", that caused him to smirk and nod.

"She's a beautiful lady, besides you know what they say, the wrinklier the raisin, the sweeter the fruit", that caused his grandson to try not to barf.

"H-Hope you have fun", then he walked away and started to look for Diamond Tiara so they can have their date.

After awhile back in Sweet Apple Acres, the elderly man made it and saw that a hot air balloon is getting ready to leave, then saw Granny Smith waving with a two suit cases next to her.

He saw the three elderly ladies next to her and guessed that they are her cousins, he smiled and couldn't wait to spend time with them and get to know them.

But what he didn't know was that they had a plan for their last night in Los Pegasus, a plan that will make him feel like a lucky man.

Welcome To The Forbidden Lands

With Flurry Heart and Pound, the little Princess finished telling her boyfriend that she lives in Ponyville now.

"So we get to see each other everyday and spend time together all the time too", she nodded with a blush and smile.

"I did this for us, cuz I love you", she hugged him and kissed his cheek.

He smiled hugging her back, "Love you too Flurry, besides I would do the same".

Then the little girl remembered something, "I saw something cool in my new house, looked like a portal that my auntie has in her Castle".

That made him interested, "A portal, like what kind?"

She shrugged, "Don't know".

"Can you show me", she nodded and told him to follow her and he did, they started running towards the house.

When they got there, she remembered something, "I forgot, I don't have a key yet", she frowned.

Suddenly she heard a disembodied voice that she reconized, "It's ok, I can give you one", the Draconequus appeared before them.

"Grandpa Discord", she beamed hugging him.

He hugged her back with a smile of his own, then he snapped his fingers making a copy of the key for the house.

He gave it to her, "Don't lose it ok, and Pound...keep her safe", the little boy nodded putting on a smile.

"I promise you that I'll protect her", he pulled his blushing smiling girlfriend close.

"Stay safe", then he disappeared.

The little girl unlocked the door and walked inside with her boyfriend, then she started leading him towards the room as she put the key in her pocket.

When they got there, the winged boy gasp in awe, "Wow, this looks really cool", his girlfriend nodded.

Then he thought of something when he noticed it is off, "Let's turn it on to see what happens", he suggested.

That caused her to frown, "I don't think we should, we could get in big trouble".

"But this looks really cool, come on Flurry..don't you want to know what happens when it's on", the little girl looked away.

She knows she likes to know what would happen and is curious about what's on the other side, "Please, I won't let anything bad happen to you, promise".

She smiled turning back to him, "Ok then", he thanked her giving her a kiss.

He started looking for a switch to turn the machine on, "How do you turn this thing on", he started looking around.

"Uh Pound", he heard his girlfriend say, he turned to her and noticed her hand was on a switch, she flipped it and a buzzing noise was heard and the machine started to power up.

They stared at it in awe, "What do you think is on the other side".

The little girl shrugged, after awhile of silence, "Let's check", that caused his girlfriend to beam and nodded.

"But first, since it's gonna be a trip..can we pack up", the little boy thought about it and nodded.

"I guess we should, I'll go home and pack while you do the same thing", his girlfriend nodded, then they ran out the room.

Pound headed out the house while Flurry headed towards her room, she grabbed a traveling pack and started putting things it like some clothes and a towel just incase.

Then she realized that wearing a dress might be a bad idea to wherever they might go, "I should change", then she opened her drawer pulling out shorts and a shirt.

After awhile, her boyfriend came back all packed up and saw that she is wearing different clothes, "I told my parents that we were having a picnic, anyways you ready?"

She nodded with a smile putting her pack on, then they headed towards portal, but before they can walk through together.

"Pound, promise me nothing bad will happen", the little girl spoke turning to him.

He turned to her, "I promise you nothing bad will happen, and if something bad does happen, I'll protect you", he gave her a kiss making her smile.

"Love you".

"Love you too, come on", he held his hand out and she took it, then together they walked through the portal.

At Sugarcube Corner, Mrs Cake is confused as to why her son needed a traveling pack just to have a picnic with his girlfriend.

She turned to her husband, "Carrot dear, have you noticed anything weird about Pound when he came running in the store and headed upstairs before coming back down with a pack".

Her husband shrugged, "Not really, just a kid who's excited that both his girlfriends are living in Ponyville, (sniff), and I never been so proud as a father in my life", he smiled proudly.

She rolled her eyes at that, then she started thinking long and hard about what her son told her, she suddenly gasped confusing her husband.

"I think he was trying to go hiking with his girlfriend", then she rushed out and started looking for her son.

IN ANOTHER REALM/UNIVERSE/WORLD

The little winged boy is slowly waking up feeling someone shake him and begging him to get up, "Pound, please get up...please", he heard a sniff.

He opened his eyes and sat up groaning, then felt a body hugged him and a pair of lips kissing his, "You're awake, I was scared that you wouldn't get up".

It is Flurry Heart, she let him go and wriped her eyes, glad that her boyfriend is awake and alright.

He got up and started looking around, "Where are we...are we in a Temple or something", he noticed there were big statues of creatures he never seen before.

They then heard a disembodied echoey voice from above that sounded like a man and woman speaking in union, the two kids looked up and saw it is coming from a bright light.

"State thou names".

"M-My name is Pound Cake and this is my girlfriend Flurry Heart", the little boy introduced him and the angel girl.

"Very weird names, why are thy here?"

"W-We were in her home and we saw a portal, we got curious so we walked through it", the boy explained.

Then he decided to ask some questions himself, "Where are we?"

"Thou in the Forbidden Lands, no one lived here in centuries".

"Wait, so-Yes, thou two are the only humans in these lands", that shocked them, there was no one else around but them.

"Who are you?"

"Thy name is Dormin, thy was betrayed by Lord Emon by him using a spell and seperated thy body into sixteen fragments", as he was explaining to them, they started looking around.

The two kids noticed how big the place is and that their footsteps echoed, they also noticed that there were sixteen statues, eight on each side.

In the back of the temple, there was a little mini pool that wasn't that deep, seems to be above their shins, they noticed spiral stairs that lead all the way up.

They ran back to the entrance where they found their packs being surrounded by doves, the birds flew off as the kids picked them up.

"I wanna go home", the little girl spoke not wanting to be here no more.

"Thy can send you back, however..it may be impossible without my power", that caused them to become scared that they might be stuck here forever and not see their families ever again.

"That is, of course, if thou manage to accomplish what we asketh", that caused them to become hopeful.

"What do we have to do?"

"Behold the idols that stand along the wall, thou art to destroy all of them", that confused them.

"Flurry Heart, you can destroy them right?"

The little girl shook her head no, "I can't, I don't know any destruction magic, only my mommy daddy grandma's grandpa's uncle and auntie knows them", she frowned.

"Those idols cannot be destroyed by the mere hands of a mortal".

"Then what are we to do", suddenly they heard a splash noise and saw that something was glowing in the mini pool in the back of the temple, they ran towards it.

When they got there, they noticed a glowing spot, the boy took his shirt off causing his girlfriend to blush, "What are you doing?"

He dropped it, "I don't wanna get my shirt wet, hold my legs while I check what it is", then he reached into the water as she did, he felt a handle and pulled it out.

It was a sword with a leather sheath, he took the weapon out and noticed it was like a sword perfectly made for his hight.

He gentley touched it and noticed it is sharp, "Stand back", the little girl did, when she is at a safe distance he test it out with a few swings.

He smiled, "Cool", then put it away and tide the band to his waist as it dangled at his side, then he grabbed his shirt putting it on as the little girl took a few glances before he pulled it down.

"With that sword, thou shaw accomplish what needs to be done", they nodded in understanding.

They started walking towards the entrance, "In this land, there exist Colossi that are the incarnation of those idols".

"If thou defeat those Colossi...the idols shaw fall".

"So whatever creatures we defeat, the statue of it will break".

"Exactly, but be warned...it is not a easy task".

"We understand", the two kids said in union.

"Very well....raise thy sword by the light, and head to the place where the swords light gathers, there thou shalt find the Colossi thou art to defeat".

They nodded in understanding and put their packs on, "Now, be on thy way", then the two kids walked out of the place and noticed a tree in the distance.

"Um, are there monsters here", the little girl ask just incase.

"Don't worry, if anything trys to hurt my girlfriend, this sword will go through it's chest", he smirked pulling her close as she blushed with a smile kissing his cheek thanking him.

He then took his sword out and held in the air, the light reflected off it like a beam showing to go straight ahead.

"The first Colossi is straight up ahead Flurry Heart", he told her before putting his sword away, the little girl put her pack in front of her and opened it.

She became confused, "Pound, I have you bag..did you back a map", he turned to her confused shaking his head no.

"No, why".

"Cuz there a map in here, look", she took it out and showed him as they finished walking down the large stairs.

He opened it, "What the...A1..A3...F5", he noticed the temple in the middle and realised it is the map of the lands.

"Hey Pound, what's a Colossi?"

He put it away shrugging, "Don't know, maybe we'll find out when we reached our destination", his girlfriend nodded understanding as they started walking straight ahead hand in hand.

What they didn't know just how much danger they are putting themselves in, or just how big a Colossi is.

Colossus 1: Valus (The Minotaur)

The two kid's are still walking, they started looking around and noticed how big the landscape is, then they flew straight up and when they are at a perfect hight.

They saw that some areas are stone and dirt, while some are grassy and field like, they didn't see no predatory animals and saw Hawks and Doves flying around.

"Huh, this place is actually cool, like it's peaceful", his girlfriend nodded, then they flew back down and landed continueing to walk.

They were closer and realized the tree was a fruit tree, it looked like it grew from the stone area where it is standing.

It also had grassy vines in the back of it like someone could climb it, and flat on the top like someone could stand on it too.

They felt there stomachs growl, "Well, ar least we don't have to worry about going hungry", the little boy and girl flew up and picked the fruits.

They noticed that they are egg shaped, but longer, they put two in the bag each but started eating one.

Flurry took a bite, "Almost taste like a peach, but sweeter", her boyfriend nodded eating his, they continued to eat them and walking towards to their destination.

When they got closer they finished eating and noticed something, the area where they are walking to is a wall, it had destroyed pillars and ruin like structures.

They climbed the small steps and looked up, "That's a long ways up", the little girl said in shock as her boyfriend nodded, then saw the vines on it like what the tree has.

Her boyfriend walked up to it dropping his pack and grabbed it, he test it and started climbing, "Hey Flurry, wanna climb to the top or fly up?"

"It's looks too hard to climb, I'll just fly", she told him.

He shrugged and nodded in understanding, "Go ahead an fly up, I'll just climb..I wanna test if I can climb this without the use of my wings", then he started climbing the wall as his girlfriend spread her wings.

"Be careful ok", then she grabbed her boyfriends pack and flew to the top.

When the boy reached the top, he saw a stone trail and followed it running, then come across a gap and jumped over it, he saw another wall, but is small enough for him to jump and grab the edge.

He pulled himself up as he heard Flurry Heart call out, "Pound, are you almost to the top".

"No, not yet", he continued to follow the trail and came across another gap, but it is covered in wooden planks making a mini bridge.

He carefully walked across it so it won't collapse, then jumped over another gap, he came across a fallen structure and saw a opening.

He started to crawl underneath, then stood back up and started following the trail again, he pulled himself up from a leadge and came across another small wall.

He was getting exhausted and noticed he is almost to the top, he saw his girlfriend waiting at the top by the edge looking down at him.

It is a good thing that she changed into shorts, cause where he is standing, he would have been able to see her panties if she was still wearing her dress.

"This is harder then I thought", then climbed over the final wall.

He then noticed a structure in his way, he saw that it had grabable edges on it, he jumped towards it and grabbed it, he hung there not knowing what to do.

"This seems too hard", he placed his feet again it and kicked off and started to fly around it, he landed where he saw his girlfriend.

"You ok?"

He nodded, he saw that she placed the bags against the stone wall, "Let's do this", then they walked up the mini trail that lead to and opening that had a few dead trees around.

It looked almost like a huge valley with a dead end, they stopped where they heard a deep growl as the ground shook a little, suddenly a very large Minotaur like creature came walking into view.

They stared up at it in shock, it seems to be around 40 to 50ft tall, it had a giant stone club in it's hand and looked like half it's body was made out of stone.

It has fur on the back of it's left and right elbow and right leg, also on it's upper back and upper chest all the way to it's head.

Even around it's butt has fur, but it's face looked like it has a mask on with glowing blue eyes, it was walking towards the dead end and didn't see the two kids.

They can see on it's back, that there are three plat forms like things connected to it, two in the middle and one on it's lower back.

With each step it took, the ground shook along with the trees next to them, the little girl and boy wasn't so sure about this, "Is that what a Colossi looks like?"

"I-I think so, I hope they don't get any bigger than that", then he pulled his sword out and was gonna run towards it, but stopped when Flurry Heart grabbed his hand.

She is scared, "Are you gonna fight it".

"Gonna confront it, no matter what happens, stay here ok", he told her.

"B-But what if you get hurt, o-or if it kills you...I don't want you to die Pound", she sniffed.

"You ain't gonna lose me, but I have to fight it if we wanna go home", his girlfriend still didn't want him to do it, but yet still wanna go home.

"O-Ok, please be safe...I love you", she hugged him and gave him a kiss.

"Love you too", then they broke it and he flew after the Colossus, as he got closer, he started to noticed it is way bigger up close.

Then he heard Dormin say in his head, "Hold up thy sword to reflect the light onto the Colossus, it's vitals shaw be revealed".

He knows what he means from playing video games meaning vitals are weak points that can cause serious damage.

Then he raised the sword and showed that it's weak spots are on the back of it's left leg, right arm and top of the head.

He flew towards it's leg and grabbed the fur, the Colossus now knows he's being attacked and started shaking it's leg.

The little boy held on to it's fur, then raised the sword above his head and stabed it causing the creature to drop on one knee, he stabed it again and making it fall this time.

He smirked and jumped off it's leg, "Ha, how you like that huh", he turned to his girlfriend in the distance.

He called out to her, "You see that Flurry Heart, pretty cool huh" he puffed his chest out feeling like a badass that he took down a creature that tall.

Then he turned around confused seeing it stand up growling angrily with it's eyes glowing red, he looked up at it, "Uh....sorry", he sheepishly smiled.

Then he ran away from it as it lifted it's club above it's head, and slowly and powerfully brought it down, it missed the boy and hit the ground.

It shook it causing the boy to stumble before falling face first scrapping his knees, he dropped the sword and started to become scared.

He got up and ran/limp towards his concerned girlfriend, he can hear the foot steps of the Colossus following him.

When he reached her, "I can't fight that thing Flurry, i-it's too powerful and big".

She nodded in understanding, they grabbed their packs and jumped off the ledge, then spread their wings and flew out of there.

The Colossus stopped and it's eyes turned blue again, it turned and started walking away with earthquaking steps.

When the two kid's made it back in front of the large temple, the boy groaned in pain when he landed, he looked at his shins and knees seeing that he's bleeding a little bit.

His girlfriend became concerned, "Are you ok Pound?"

He nodded, "Yeah, but it hurts a little bit", then he realised he has to clean them, but how.

"Flurry Heart, do you mind if we look for a...Flurry Heart?"

She wasn't paying attention and is looking at a shrine looking thing, she ran up to it and noticed it has some sort of glowing symbols on it.

Her boyfriend followed her and saw what she is looking at, "What in Equestria is this".

"Don't know", then the little girl held a hand out to touch it, it has some sort of dust or magic aura around it.

They heard Dormins voice again, "That is a Shrine, pray at it so the door can open and thou can step inside to rest".

"Pray?", then they understood what he/she means and got on their knees in a praying manner.

Suddenly a rumbling noise was heard and it started to move upwards, Flurry got spooked and quickly teleported behind her boyfriend.

Turns out it was a magical door, they saw it had stairs leading underneath the temple, they were hesitant before stepping in seeing that there's candle light inside.

They started walking down the stairs for a couple of seconds before coming across a wooden door.

They opened it and saw there is a stone room with at least 4 baskets of food and a hand made sort bed with a blanket and pillow, they walked inside and started looking around.

It looked like a underground stone bunker with four small airvents, there are also metal shelves on the wall with things on them like books and other materials to keep busy.

There was another door that made them curious of where it goes, Pound opened it and saw it is a bathroom, with a toilet sink and shower stall also made out of stone, he noticed the tiny air vent too.

He walked up to the stall and moved the curtain, he looked inside and noticed a tiny metal drain in the middle, it has a soap stand with a bar on it.

He checked the sink and noticed it looked modern, but stone, he opened the tiny doors under it and saw a pile of soap and toilet paper.

Flurry Heart walked in and looked around, "This is a bathroom", he nodded, then she beamed realising she can take a shower.

After awhile of checking out the place and leaving their packs behind, they walked out of the shrine causing the door to close.

The boy had bandages on his shins and knees, "Wanna walk around the temple?"

His girlfriend nodded with a smile, they took each other's hand and started walking East, "Hey Pound, do you think we are gonna be in trouble?"

"Probably, but I rather be grounded then to be stuck here forever, hope your uncle can find us soon", she nodded hoping the same thing, he saw a daisy flower and picked it.

He gave it to his girlfriend with a smile as she blushed taking it with a smile of her own, then kissed his cheek and hugged his arm, "At least we are together", he nodded feeling the same way.

When it is dark, they are in their temporary stone bunker getting ready for bed since they finished eating dinner.

Pound knows that Flurry Heart is showering since he can hear the water running, he is sitting on the bed waiting for his turn with his towel.

Suddenly it stopped, he heard the curtain moved and after awhile, he saw the door open, his eyes widen before quickly looking away at the sight of his girlfriends body wrapped in a towel.

"Uh Flurry Heart, why are you in a towel in front of me".

"I didn't have anywhere to put my clothes, p-plus I forgot my nightgown since we didn't know that we were gonna spend the night here", he heard her say.

"Oh...well I'm gonna jump in the shower myself then, go ahead and change", then he got up still keeping his eyes away from her.

"Can I wear one of your shirts", he nodded and walked in the bathroom.

After awhile, they are in bed underneath the covers, the boy is shirtless since his girlfriend is wearing his shirt, and he didn't wanna wear a clean one till tomorrow.

"Do you think there are bigger Colossus out there that you have to fight?"

"I hope not, I hope they are easy to take down so we can go home", he told her pulling her close.

She smiled scooting closer and placing her little arm across his chest, "Me too, night Pound love you", she gave him a kiss goodnight and layed her head down to sleep.

"Love you too Flurry, night", then he layed his head down too, seconds later he sat up with wide eye's concerning his girlfriend.

"What wrong?"

"I dropped the sword back at that first Colossus, dang it", then fell back face palming himself.

Colossus 1: Rematch With Valus

The next morning, Pound is slowly waking up by himself in bed, he became confused as to why Flurry wasn't next to him.

He heard humming and slowly opened his eyes, then they widen at the sight of his shirtless girlfriend digging through her bag.

Lucky for him her bare back is facing towards him and her wings are folded, she's also in clean shorts.

He saw the wet towel hanging and realised that she got out of the shower and was putting her clothes on, she must of thought she'll be fully clothed by the time he wakes up.

He saw that she pulled a shirt out and started putting it on, but before she can turn to him, he closed his eyes pretending to still be asleep.

Then he felt her shaking him a little, "Time to get up Pound", he stirred and opened his eyes, then yawned.

"What time is it?"

"Don't know, come on get up", he sat up and stretched, Flurry Heart looked away blushing, but took a few small glances at his body.

Then he got out of bed and grabbed his dry towel walking inside the bathroom, when the door closed the little Princess thought to herself.

"I-Is it wrong that I like looking at Pound when he doesn't have a shirt on, I gotta tell my mommy when she finds us".

After awhile, he walked out the bathroom dry and with the towel around his waist, his girlfriend looked away as he started walking towards his bag.

Then he headed back in to put his clothes on, suddenly she heard rumbling and opened the door to see what's going on.

She saw that light is pearing in and a voice, "Flurry Heart Pound, are you in there", it is her mother sounding extremely worry.

"Mommy!", she called out and heard a gasp of joy, then she her rushing down the stairs, the woman picked her up in a hug kissing her head.

"I'm so glad you're ok", then she noticed something

"Where's Pound", she looked around the room and noticed something else.

She saw that there are two traveling packs, one belongs to her daughter and the other is Pounds.

Then she noticed the drying towel hanging, "What were you two doing down here by yourselves", she asked in a scolding voice.

"Nothing mommy, we wanted to rest and we found this place, it has food a warm bed and a shower", that shocked her.

"Flurry Heart, after you showered...did you change in front of him?"

"I did, but he was sleeping still so he didn't see me putting my clothes on", her mother was gonna say something like she shouldn't be doing that at all until she's older, but nothing wouldn't come out.

"Well, at least he didn't wake up and saw you naked, where is he?"

"Putting his clothes on since he finished showering", then the little boy walked out the bathroom fully clothed, but stopped when he saw Princess Cadence.

"We are in trouble huh", she nodded.

"You have no idea, your mom actually thought that you and Flurry Heart went hiking together, then thought you both ran away, Rarity even thought that it was romantic since you two love each other", the woman explained.

"Come on, let's go", then the kid's grabbed their bags and packed up before started walking up the stairs with the adult.

When they exited the shrine, Flurry Heart looked around and saw that her family is here from her uncle auntie grandparents and father, except for Grandpa Starswirl.

Her family saw her and hugged her, they are glad that she is already, but upset that she came here with her boyfriend.

Even the Crusader six Ocellus Silverstream Gallus Sandbar Smolder and Yona are here too, especially her aunties friends.

"Now, you both have alot of explaining to do", the family members gave them scolding looks, the kid's looked down and started to explain what happened.

After awhile everyone is shocked, "You fought a Colossus?"

The little boy nodded, "It nearly killed me, so I ran".

"Guess that explains why you have a sheath tied to your waist", Starlight pointed at the boys hip.

He looked at it, "Yeah, I dropped my sword that this being named Dormin gave me".

"Discord take us home", the Draconequus nodded and snapped his fingers, nothing happened and he did it again, yet again nothing happened.

"Huh, that's weird", he looked at his hand confused.

"Discord", his sisters spoke in union glaring at him.

"It ain't me, I can't get us out of here...this never happened before", he tried snapping his fingers over and over, and nothing wouldn't happened.

"So are we stuck here forever?", Ocellus asked in fear, but is trying to calm down when her lover wrapped an arm around her and she leaned on him.

"A-Actually, we can go home, but we have to defeat sixteen Colossi's", the little boy spoke up shocking them.

"S-Sixteen Colossi's...Pound do you even know what a Colossi is", the boy shook his head no.

"It's a creature way bigger then a giant".

"I'm sorry, I just wanna see where the portal goes", he looked down frowning.

Suddenly the teenage Prince grinned, "Sixteen...Colossi...as in huge powerfull creatures", the little boy nodded.

"Where is the first one", Pound and his girlfriend pointed South.

He started rubbing his hands together, "Oh ho ho ho hell yeah, sounds like a challenge, come on", then he started running before flying towards the first Colossus.

"SPIKE WAIT, THIS COULD BE LIFE THREATENING!!", Twilight called out to him.

"I know, that's why it makes it better!!".

Smolder grinned too, "Princess Celestia, your son is such a badass in these situations", then she cheered and flew after him.

Everyone is confused before following them, "Mommy, how did you find me and Pound?"

"Your uncle and auntie did something and found your magic aura here, so they made sure the portal send use here and noplace else", the little girl gave a understanding look.

Then she remembered something and blushed, "M-Mommy, is it wrong that I like looking at Pound when he doesn't have a shirt on", that shocked her mother and everyone that heard that.

"Ok first of all, you are too young to be having those kind of thoughts about boys young lady", the angels scolded their niece grandaughter and daughter.

"Second, where did that question come from?"

"Last night me and Pound slept in the same bed, and I was wearing his shirt while he didn't have one on".

Her boyfriend is shocked, "S-So you like looking at me when I don't have a shirt on", the little girl blushed and nodded.

"I-Is it wrong?"

He started thinking, "Well, you are my girlfriend so..I don't think it's wrong", he suddenly smiled when she did, then wrapped an arm around her when she hugged him and gave him a kiss.

Then she turned to her mother, "Do you like looking at daddy when he doesn't have a shirt on", that caused the pink haired Princess to blush and father to grin.

"Go on Cadence, tell her how much you love seeing me shirtless, especially when I'm exercising-Shining", the Love Princess glared at her husband with a red face and he quickly dropped it.

"What about you grandma's, do you like looking at grandpa shirtless", that caused the older ladies to grin hugging their husband giggling.

"Oh yeah", they gave him a double cheek kiss making him grin and also causing their daughter and niece to groan in disgust.

With Spike and Smolder, they made it to the climable wall and decided to wait for everyone else, "So uh, you and Diamond Tiara were showering together after your date before being interrupted".

He pouted and nodded, "Yeah, sucks cuz I was almost finished rocking her world untill Mrs Cake came knocking frantically on the front door when she couldn't find Pound and Flurry Heart".

They saw the group turning to a fruit tree before starting to pick them, "I heard from Ocellus saying you see me, her and the Crusader six as love interest", the dragoness smirked.

He turned to her, "I do, I care about you girls alot", she blushed slightly.

"So it also means that I can get you in bed again if I want", he smirked and nodded.

"Yeah...and just to let you know, the next time we have fun on a bed...I'm gonna be the one on top and dominating, not you".

She grinned, "I like to see you try, and I can't wait", they continued to talk about random things while waiting.

After awhile everyone made it to the top, everyone but Spike and Pound since the teen is teaching him how to move along edges and wall jump.

Spike came into view moving along one of the structures and jumped off the wall and grabbed on to the edge before pulling himself up.

"Come on Pound, you can do it", suddenly the little boy came moving along the edge turning the corner.

Then when he is across the group, he pushed himself off the structure and grabbed on to the leadge then pulled himself up.

He is exhausted as Flurry Heart helped him up, "That was very cool", he smirked.

When they walked passed the dead trees, they saw the creature walking around, "Is that it?"

The little boy nodded, then he saw his sword on the floor still and dropped his bag, he ran towards it and picked it up.

Just then the Colossus saw him and started walking towards him, "His weak spot is on the back of his right arm and on top of his head".

As it got closer, everyone but Pound and Flurry Heart are shocked at the hight and size of it, "Now this is what I call training", the teenage Prince spoke before flying towards it.

"Spike wait", his mother tried to stop him.

"It's so hot when he faces life threatening situations without thinking about it", Scootaloo said smirking as her fire breathing friend nodded.

The two Prince's turned to their wives, "We are gonna go help him, stay here", they nodded.

"Be careful ok, I don't think we seen anything this big in Equestria before", Celestia and Luna gave their husband a kiss each.

"Make sure he doesn't get himself killed ok", Cadence gave her husband a kiss and he nodded.

Smolder Shining and Prince Thorn flew or ran towards the Colossal creature, then Pound did the same.

Rainbow wanting part of the action, "Awe yeah, time to kick some Colossal butt", then flew into battle helping out along with Twilight Starlight Pinkie Rarity and Applejack.

"Let's help out Gallus", the human Griffin gave his friend a deadpan look.

"How, we don't have weapons to fight with".

The human teen scratched the back of his head, "Oh yeah", then they had to sit back and watch.

Discord smirked and snapped his fingers making eleven swords with steaths appear and drop to the floor, his sister's and niece turned to him.

"You can get us out of here, can you?"

He sighed, "Ok fine, I can...but is it so wrong that we are doing something together for once, checking out and vacationing in another world/universe/realm as a family", he pouted.

They started thinking about it, "Making Pound look cool and brave in front of Flurry Heart...oops", he turned to his now glaring niece and sister's.

"You knew this would happen, are you kidding me uncle", the young angel spoke through gritted teeth.

"So it's my fault that Pound is learning to be brave for Flurry Heart, my fault that Spike is having the time of his life and found something challenging that will help him become stronger".

"Flurry Heart changed in front of her sleeping boyfriend this morning", Cadence told her uncle not only shocking him, but everyone that heard that.

"Wait she did, ok that was not my fault and I was not expecting that".

"Flurry Heart, you should know better than to do that", her grandmother scolded her.

She looked up at her, "But he was asleep grandma, he didn't see me changing".

"Still, don't ever change in front of a boy again", the little girl nodded in understanding.

"So, if I was their age", she pointed to a confused Yona Silverstream Diamond Tiara Silver Spoon Apple Bloom Sweetie Belle Dinky and Ocellus.

"Then it would be ok if I change in front of Pound".

Her grandma's and mother opened their mouths, but couldn't say anything, "Y-Yes, you can cuz you will be old enough to do that, but until then, don't do it ok".

"Ok grandma's, I promise I won't change it front of Pound untill we are uncle Spikes age".

Suddenly the heard the angel teen, "Yeah, good job Pound".

They turned and can barely see the little boy hanging on to the back of the Colossus left arm stabbing it while everyone else is blasting it with magic or punching it and dodging when it attacked.

It growled in pain, then started to shake him off, then Flurry Heart called out excitedly, "Go Pound, kick it's butt".

They looked down at her with raised eyebrows, then suddenly a smirking Gallus grabbed a sword and gave it to a smirking Sandbar.

He took it and tied it to his waist and the same with the tough Griffin grabbing a sword and doing the same, their girlfriends became concerned.

"Be careful Sandbar", the Viking girl told her boyfriend as he nodded and gave her a kiss, the Griffin did the same with his girlfriend, then the two ran into battle.

Fluttershy wasn't paying attention cuz she was busy petting and talking to the hawks with a smile, they were telling her that there are other animals here too.

The Draconequus whistled getting the attention of his brother in law nephew Rainbow Dash Applejack Pinkie Pie Starlight and Twilight.

He pointed at the swords and five of them smirked, they ran towards them and picked them up before going back to fight the Colossus.

They noticed it is getting weaker, Pound Applejack and Pinkie are on top of the creatures neck holding on to it's fur as it is violently trying to shake them off.

They saw and opportunity and started climbing towards it's head, when they are on top of it's head, "All together now, ready", they nodded.

Then they raised their swords and stabbed the top of it in union, he gave a deep growl, before it's blue eyes turned black and fell foward with a earth shaking thud.

They jumped off the dead body and became confused when it turned black, then this black energy like thing started flying around, before flying towards the large Temple.

"What in tarnation was that?"

"Don't know, never seen something like that before", Twilight spoke up, they put their swords away and tied the band to their waist.

Suddenly they heard Spike say in disappointment, "Damn it, that was way too easy, I expected it to be more challenging".

Then everyone became confused when they heard in their heads, "Come to thy Temple, to learn where thy next foe is".

"I'm not the only one that heard that, right", Rarity asked confused looking around.

"No, I heard it too", Thorn told her as everyone else nodded, then they started to head back to the group wondering what the next Colossus is.

"You know, I think we should walk around this land to get to know it and figure out where everything is at", they thought about it and nodded in agreement.

"That sounds like a great idea Spike", everyone agreed, when they made it back to the group.

"You were very brave Pound, and cool for standing up to something that big", the little girl said hugging her boyfriend.

"I was", she nodded kissing his cheek.

Then he smirked, "Huh, I was", he pushed his chest out feeling like he's the most bravest boy ever.

Then everyone started making their way down so they can head back to the temple, "Listen everyone..if this place becomes too dangerous, we are going home".

Everyone nodded but her son who scuffed, "Mom please, how was that dangerous...we have fifteen to go so how hard and life threatening could the rest be".

Colossus 2: Quadratus

When the family and friends arrived and the large Temple, they finished eating some fruit and started walking up the large stairs.

Celestia looked at the finished fruit in her hand that was nothing but a core and got an idea, "Discord, can you give me a sandwich baggy", the Draconequus nodded and snapped his fingers.

A small plastic bag appeared in his hand and gave it to his sister, "What are you doing Tia?"

Everyone turned to her and saw her taking the seeds out and putting them in the little baggy, "A little experiment".

"What kind?"

"This fruit is actually good, so I'm gonna see if we can take the seeds and plant them in our realm and world to see if they grow the same way", they nodded in understanding.

Then everyone started taking the seeds out of their eaten fruit and put them in the plastic bag, when they reached the top they saw a black smoke like being confusing them.

Thorn stepped forward along with Spike Shining Gallus Sandbar Scootaloo Rainbow Dash Rarity Pinkie Pie Applejack Twilight and Starlight pulling out their swords.

"Who are you?"

It didn't say anything and was facing them, Pound stepped foward too taking his sword out glaring, "If you're here to hurt or take away my girlfriend, I won't let you".

The little alicorn girl blushed turning to him with a smile, "Last chance, who are you?", this time Spike asked, then it disappeared.

They saw the first idol on the left glowing and showing cracks, they walk towards it and the alicorn teen protected his family, friends and girls with a magic shield when it exploded.

It was now nothing more than a pile of stone and dust as they put their swords away, then they heard the voice from above and looked up, "Thy next foe is...".

"In the seaside cave, it moves slowly, raise thy courage to defeat it".

"Wait Dormin".

"What does thou need child?"

"Can you make the rooms in that Shrine thing bigger for all of us", the little alicorn girl pointed at her family, aunties friends and uncles friends.

There was silence, then, "Consider it done", then there was a blinding flash causing everyone to cover there eyes.

When it stopped, they started blinking since they felt like they were blinded, "Ugh, haven't felt blinded like that since..huh, I can't remember", the alicorn teen said scratching his head.

"Uh, remember what Spike", Fluttershy asked confused.

"Don't know, can't remember...all I remember was three years ago I was looking for my mom, then decided to check her room, and the rest was a black empty void untill dinner time", he looked up tapping his chin.

Then he shrugged, "Anyways let's go look for this next one", everyone nodded and started walking towards the large steps on the right.

The alicorn teen failed to see the embarrassed blushing faces of his mom, dad and aunt as they remembered what happened and how he walked in on them resting after a threesome, plus they weren't under the covers.

They saw Twilight in front of the altar looking intrigued, "Huh, this looks like a bed almost, like a place to put dead body's and offer a little prayer, this temple seems to be thousands of year's old".

After awhile, they were outside and heard Dormin again, "If thou shalt should findst an altar similar to that one, offer a prayer to it and thy wounds shaw be healed, along with a place to rest after battle".

Pound raised his sword looking around, Twilight and Starlight are impressed how the sun was reflecting off the weapon.

The little boy turned and saw that it was gathering light, he started walking around until the light was pointing North, but a little bit underground.

"We go that way", everyone nodded.

Then they started walking towards the side of the large temple, the the boy remembered something, he stopped and started looking through his bag confusing everyone.

"Pound, what are you doing?"

He took out something that looked like a scroll, "I don't know how to read maps, so here", he held it out to the lavender alicorn.

She took it and opened it up, then started to look it over and smiled, "This is the map to theses lands huh", the boy nodded.

She thanked him then started reading the map, "Ok, there are other altars around and fruit trees too".

Then she put it away as they continued to walk towards the next Colossus, they noticed how the temple looked like it's falling apart with moss and plants growing out of it.

They even noticed the very long bridge it is connected too, "Um, we have food to eat if we are hungry, but what are we gonna do if we are thirsty?"

"We find a spring", they saw a structure that is falling apart that looked like it was once an entrance to something.

As they passed it, they saw that there is a long stone and rocky bridge, there is water underneath that didn't look drinkable, but what got there attention is a giant stone door.

Pound raised his sword again at the light pointing at it, "There, that's our next Colossus", they saw that the area looked like a beach.

"I hope this bridge is stable", then they started carefully walk across it and watching their step, they saw the rocks crumble and fall.

When they were almost across, Silver Spoon stepped a little too close to the edge and slipped causing her friends to try to reach out to her, but failed as she fell screaming concerning everyone.

Spike quickly jumped off, he nose dived catching her before she hit the floor, but her glasses weren't so lucky since they fell from her head hitting the ground breaking.

He is carrying her bridal style and flying with a concerned look, "You ok", he asked.

"M-My glasses, I can't see without them", he gentley placed her on the ground, she started looking for them, after awhile she found then and felt that they are cracked and broken.

"Oh no", then she started to feel around squinting her eyes, the Prince grabbed her hand and started leading her towards the trail that leads back up.

Suddenly they heard a lound pounding noise, he turned to the giant door, by then the group made their way down asking the rich teen if she is alright.

"I'm ok, but my glasses..everything is a big blur without them", she showed them it, then Discord snapped his fingers repairing them.

She put them on and saw that they're fixed, she smiled, "Thanks Discord", he nodded.

They started walking towards the door, as they got closer they felt the ground shake, then they saw the creature break through it shocking them.

It is bigger and taller then the first one and was on all fours, almost like a bull but had a horn missing, it also had fur on it's back and sides, even on four of it's limbs.

Half it's body looked like dirt and stone, it had a metal mask with bigger blue eyes the size of a full grown man, it has platforms on it's shoulders.

The Colossal creature saw them and started walking towards them as it's eyes glowed orange.

Celestia Luna Cadence Diamond Silver Dinky Apple Bloom Sweetie Belle Flurry Heart Fluttershy and Rarity gasped.

Suddenly Discord glared and snapped his fingers making himself look like an archer with green clothes and a hat.

He wasn't gonna let anything bad happen to his sister's.niece and grandniece, especially Fluttershy.

"Get somewhere same", he told them as he ran onto battle with a bow in his hand as they nodded and got at a same distance.

"Be careful Discord", Fluttershy called out with worry, then followed the girls and three angels.

The Draconequus shot a couple of arrows at the Colossal beast getting it's attention, Applejack saw something glowing underneath it's hooves and narrowed her eyes at it.

"Pound, check where the weak spots at", Spike called out as the little boy nodded landing away from the creature.

He lifted his sword and moved it around, after awhile he stopped, "The head, the butt and the left side of it's body".

"Who has a weak spot on their ass, that's just weird", Smolder said shaking her head, then continued to fly around burning the creature.

Then the boy flew towards the creature and around it, he grabbed ahold of it's fur and started stabbing it's vital point causing black blood to spray out.

It growled deeply in pain before it started staking it's body violently, while Flurry Heart is watching at a distance hoping her boyfriend will be ok.

He was hanging on for dear life, "Discord, try to shot underneath it's hooves!", Applejack called out as the Draconequus nodded.

When the creature pulled itself up on it's hind legs to do a earthquaking stomp, the Draconequus quickly shot the green glowing spots causing it to growl deeply.

Then it laid it's wrist on the ground causing Applejack Pinkie Sandbar and Scootaloo to start climbing it's arm, it got up and is trying to shake them off too.

Starlight who is using her magic to fly saw it's back side, "Actually, it's on his tail bone, not it's ass", then she flew towards it and landed stabbing it once, then started flying again as it growled deeply.

When Scootaloo got to it's face, she lost her grip from it's head shaking causing the Colossal creature to headbutt her sending the poor winge girl flying towards one of the pillars, she hit it with a thud knocking her out.

Then she started falling, but a concerned Rainbow Dash caught her just in time before she hit the ground, Spike is in shock that this creature hurt one of his girls.

Then he clinched his fist and landed on the top of it's head along with Gallus Twilight and Starlight stabbing it repeatedly causing it to growl deeply again in pain.

Pound is stabbing it's side still along with the help of Smolder now, while Applejack Pinkie and Sandbar started stabbing the back of it.

After a few more stabbes, the Colossus growled one more time before it's eyes turned black and limply fell to the side.

Just like the first one, it started to turn black as everyone jumped off it, the same kind of black energy worm looking things came out of it and started flying back towards the temple.

Everyone rushed towards Rainbow Dash concerned who is holding a still knocked out Scootaloo, "She hit the back of her head hard, she's bleeding", she showed them the blood on her hand.

Spike took her in his arms, "You guy's go to the temple, I'll look for the nearest altar", he told them and they nodded in understanding.

Then they started to head back towards the large Temple, as the teenage Prince flew up and started looking around, he found an altar close by and started flying towards it.

He looked at his passed out athletic friend in his arms, "Don't worry Scoots, I'm here".

Exploring The Forbidden Lands

When the Prince arrived at the Altar, he gently set the passed out bleeding girl down in front of the symbol and did a praying motion.

A wind like noise is heard and it glowed around them, then suddenly Scootaloo quickly sat up in a jolt looking around.

"W-What happened, did we win", he sighed and nodded, then they heard a rumbling sound and saw the door open.

"The hell, this the same place that Flurry Heart and Pound were in", he spoke while he helped his winged friend up.

She felt something on the back of her head and placed a hand on it, then her eyes widen, "I'm bleeding", she said in a panic, but is confused when she felt no wound.

"You were standing on that Colossi's head and lost your balance, you fell before he headbutted you straight towards a pillar", Spike explained to her.

"Oh, and this Altar healed me huh", he nodded, then she gasped when he hugged her.

"I'm glad you're ok, I was worried", she blushed with a smile hugging him back.

They broke it as he asked, "How's your head?"

"It's ok, it's like the blood came from something else and not me, but I feel great though", he nodded in understanding, then they looked down the tunnel.

"Wanna check it out", he nodded with a smirk, then they started walking down as the door started to close.

Everything is dark, but before Spike can use a Candle Light spell, wall candles suddenly lit by themselves.

They continued walking down the stairs, and after many seconds they came across a door and opened it.

They walked inside and saw that it is a huge room with Nineteen beds, there is food everywhere from sandwiches fruits and cooked meat.

Eleven of the beds looked king sized, while one is a childrens bed, but big enough for two kids to share it.

At the end, there are two doors at each side of the room, they decided to check it out and started walking towards it while noticing how everything looked like it's old and made out of stone.

When they reached it, Spike is on the left side and walked inside, he started looking around, he saw that it is seperated from the other side like boys and girls locker rooms.

"Why the hell does it have seven shower stalls with curtain, or even looks like the mens guards locker room, and where the hell these towels even come from".

With Scootaloo, she is on the other side and noticed it is one big shower stall with Twenty-One drains and shower pipes with metal chains to turn them on, she even noticed there is body wash shampoo and conditioner.

"Well, I guess I could use a shower to wash the blood out of my hair", the athletic winged girl said to herself, then she headed towards the locker looking area and found several towels.

Not caring where they came from, she sat down on the bench and started taking her shoes off, then the rest of her clothes.

Back with the Prince, he started walking back out of the shower room, "Hey Scootaloo, the shower rooms here looks like old school gym lockers", he called out.

Then became confused when he heard one of the shower pipes turn on, he walked towards the other one and opened the door.

"Are you taking a-Shit sorry Scoots", he quickly closed it.

"It's ok, not like I'm the first girl you seen naked in the shower from what DT told me and the girls", he barley heard her say.

After a minute of silence, he heard the door open and she pulled him in and closed it, he saw that she is still naked and wet.

"Uh Scootaloo, what are you doing", he asked trying not to stare at her sexy athletic body while he end up getting a winger.

"Wanna join me and turn me into a woman", she asked with bedroom eyes and a smirk.

"As much as I would love to join a beautiful sexy and hot athletic girl like you for a shower and make you a woman, we can't cause everyone is probably waiting for us at the Temple", she frowned.

He turned and started walking towards the door, "Oh too bad, looks like you're not man enough to join me", that stopped him in his tracks and turned to her glaring.

"What did you say?"

"I said, you ain't man enough to join me", she walked up to him smirking.

"In matter of fact, I don't think you have the balls and guts to turn me into a woman in the shower".

That did it, "Oh you are so gonna get it Scoots", he started walking towards the locker area taking his clothes off not seeing the grin and winger she has.

When he is naked, he walked up to her and pulled her in for a kiss, she kissed him back starting a make out session walking under the shower head.

Thirty minutes later they are dried off and putting their clothes on, "Damn, that was the best shower I ever had", she gave her friend a kiss.

"Now, did I make you a woman", he asked grinning.

She nodded with bedroom eyes, "Hell yeah you did, I enjoyed it...especially when you lifted me off the ground a few times, by the way, you sure know how to work that mouth and tongue on a girls tits".

"Anyways thanks for being my first Spike", she gave him one more kiss making him smile.

"Your welcome, now come on let's head back to the temple", she nodded in understanding, then they continued to put their clothes on.

Ten minutes later when they made it back, "It's about time, what took you two?"

"Sorry everyone, it's just that the Altar I took Scootaloo too opened up and we decided to check it out", the winged girl nodded.

Rainbow Dash went up to her and started checking her head, "You ok, how's your head?"

"It's fine, it's like I was never hurt", the athletic rainbow haired woman sighed in relief, glad that her little sister is ok.

"Anyways where's the next Colossus?"

"It's up North, but pass the second one and a little bit to the West", Sandbar told him.

Suddenly they heard Fluttershy gasped in joy, they turned to her and saw her flying straight up towards a black lizard they can barely see that had a shiny gray tail.

As the shy young winged woman is talking to it, Spike and Scootaloo started to explain what they saw in the Altar and how Twelve of the beds are big enough to share.

"S-So I'm gonna have to share a bed with Sandbar", the teen viking girl said blushing in shock.

Her boyfriend turned to her pulling her close, "I don't mind share a bed with you, and I know you don't mind eather", he smirked giving her a kiss when she blushed and smile.

"Meh, I always wondered would it would be like to hold you in my sleep", Silverstream told her Griffin boyfriend with a smirk as he grinned giving her a kiss.

"Try not to do any funny stuff ok, there's gonna be two kids in the same room", Celestia told them scoldenly as they nodded in understanding.

"Hey mom, can we seperate and explore the lands so we can know where everything's at", the sun Princess thought about it and nodded.

"Sounds like a great idea...wait what if there's predators here", she said with worry.

"There's not, I talked to one of the birds and they said there's no big predatory animals anywhere, just lizard's fish's dove's hawk's and turtle's", they heard Fluttershy spoke up.

"Well I guess it's safe to explore, meet up at the third Colossus when everyone is done exploring ok", everyone nodded.

"Flurry Heart and Pound, you two are coming with me and Shining", Cadence told her daughter and her boyfriend as they nodded in understanding.

"Guess me and Fluttershy will go with Discord", the pink haired party woman said excitedly while their shy friend smiled at that causing the Draconequus to blush slightly and started figiting with his fingers.

Everyone but the two ladies are smirking at him, "Ok everyone, let's spit up", but before everyone can go exploring.

"Discord, can we talk to you", Luna asked as he nodded, then three adult angels and Draconequus teleported someplace where they can't be heard.

"What is it you wanna talk about?"

"You're in love with both Pinkie and Fluttershy huh", Celestia said smirking causing her big brother to blush.

"I don't know what you're talking about", he looked away.

"Don't try to hide it uncle, I can sence that you do", Cadence told him smirking too.

"I don't ok", he crossed his arms glaring away now.

They became concerned, "What's going on", Luna asked concerned wondering why her brother is acting this way.

He sighed apologizing, "It's just that, I'm scared that they don't feel the same way about me".

That confused them, "What do you mean?"

"Look at me, I'm not even like anybody in Equestria...what makes you think that women like Fluttershy and Pinkie will love me, besides what will others think", he frowned looking down.

"They will love you grandpa Discord, look at uncle Spike..he loves a dragon and a Changeling, and they love him back", Flurry Heart told him as her mother and grandma's nodded.

"You will never know if they like you back if you try", the Draconequus started thinking, then smiled and decided to give it a shot.

Then he gave his grandniece sister's and niece a big group hug, "You truly are a great family, thank you", he told them as they hugged him back with smiles of their own.

"We are your family Dizzy and always will be, even though it's not by blood", Celestia told her brother as Luna Flurry Heart and Cadence nodded, then they teleported back.

When they got back to everyone else, "Alright let's go", then everyone spit up and started going their own way, like North, East, West, North West, North East or West South.

"Scootaloo, you're going with me, come on", the teenage Prince said smiling and walking South confusing her, but she still followed him.

"Why do you want me to go with you, don't you want Silver Spoon or Dinky since they had yet to spend time with you alone".

"Cuz this might be a perfect place for me to teach you how to fly since this place might have cliffs to jump off of", she beamed at that.

"Besides, I still could if we are gonna be here longer than we expected", they started walking towards a tight trail they can see that leads to the other side.

After awhile of silence, "Hey Spike, you had sex with Smolder Sweetie Belle me Ocellus and Diamond Tiara, how come you ain't in a relationship with us yet?"

"I ain't in a relationship with you girls yet cuz I wanna be able to spend time you girls solo each, afterwards then we'll make our relationship official", he told her as she nodded in understanding.

Exploring The Forbidden Lands Part 2

After awhile Spike and Scootaloo came across two grassy paths, they looked both ways, then looked at each other.

"Which way you wanna go?"

"You go left, I'll go right", the Prince told her as she nodded in understanding, then they started walking in seperate directions.

After awhile with the male athlete, he found a cave in the middle and became curious, "Hey Scootaloo, I found a cave!", called looking it over.

He heard the winged girl running towards him from his right, "I found another Altar, and beyond that it's a huge open grassy field", she told him.

He turned to her and nodded, "Wanna check this place out?"

"Hmmm, weird cave that we don't know where it leads, hell yeah", she smirked as he raised an eyebrow at that.

"You ain't freaked out of where it might lead?"

She shook her head no, "Why wouldn't I be, it's not the danger that might be inside, it's the mystery of what you might find and curiosity of what's inside".

Her friend just stared at her, "Scootaloo...you are my kind and type of girl", he gave her a kiss making her blush, then they headed inside.

As they were walking inside, they were looking around and noticed their footsteps are echoing, after awhile they came across a water fall and a deep hole.

They looking down it, "That's a death drop for sure", the Prince nodded, then they continued to follow the trail around it.

Then they came across a big lake with a temple like entrance at the end.

Scootaloo ran up to it and crouched down, she scooped some water in her hand and drank it.

"It's cool refreshing and drinkable", she started drinking some more as Spike crouched next to her and drank some too.

"Looks swimmable too".

With Twilight Rarity Rainbow Dash Applejack and Starlight in a area up North where there's so much sand that it's like a small desert.

"Do we really have to go through here, all this sand is getting in my hair", the fashionista complained while trying to clean the dirt out.

"We have too, how about we split up to cover more ground", they thought about it and nodded in understanding.

But before they can do that, they came across a Altar, "Why is there one out here in the desert", Starlight asked confused.

"Don't know, let's check it out", the ladies nodded and walked up to it, when they were in front of it they did a praying motion and the door opened with a rumble.

With Cadence Shining Armor Flurry Heart and Pound, they are exploring the West side and can see a forest like area up ahead.

They are surprised at how big the landscape is, but couldn't help but admire how peaceful it is.

Suddenly the little girl saw a tree at a distance in front of the colossal stone wall, it is growing out of a rock, "Look mommy, I think that's a fruit tree", she pointed at it smiling.

They turned to it as Shining Armor got an idea, "You two go ahead, me and Pound here will get the fruits", he told his wife and daughter.

They nodded in understanding, "Be careful ok", the little Princess gave her boyfriend a kiss and he nodded.

Then her father and the little winged boy started walking towards the tree while the two angels continued to walk towards the forest.

When they were out of earshot from them, the mage man looked down at the boy with a smirk, "So you are my daughters boyfriend huh", he nodded looking up at him.

"I love her Mr Armor, and she loves me back", the boy told him.

"You know what my father in law did when I started seeing Cadence", the little boy shook his head no.

"He put me through several tests so I can prove to him that I deserve to be with her".

"He did?"

He nodded, "And I'm gonna put you through several tests myself untill we go home, prove to me that you deserve to be my daughters boyfriend", the boy nodded.

When they were in front the fruit tree, "Ok first test, pick those fruits without the use of your wings", Pound nodded and ran up to it, then he jump on the rock and started climbing the tree.

With Cadence and her daughter, they where walking through the forest like area, "Mommy look", Flurry Heart pointed at a Altar, then ran towards it and prayed opening the door.

When Cadence is in front of it, she saw a black silver tailed lizard running away from her, "Let's check it out", her daughter nodded and they walked down the steps.

With the student six, they are carefully walking over a zig zaggy bridge in the North East area that leads to a small forest, "Careful", Gallus said while holding Silverstreams hand.

When they reached the other side, "You know I was thinking", everyone turned to their scale skin Dragon friend.

"What?"

"When did this go from a rescue mission, to an adventure", that got her friends thinking before shrugging.

"That's a very good question Smolder", Ocellus said with two fingers on her chin looking up.

Suddenly the Viking teen gasp, "I got an idea, maybe we can write about this place", they started thinking about that and nodded liking it.

"That's a great idea Yona, maybe Headmare Twilight will count this as a Field Trip", Silverstream said smiling as everyone started nodding.

"Wow, not only beautiful..but smart too", Sandbar gave his girlfriend a kiss making her blush smiling.

"Oh goddesses just smash already you two", that caused the humand teens face to turn beet red and his girlfriend to become confused.

"Smash what, I don't know what you means".

"Uh, h-he means a different kind a smash", her boyfriend said blushing still.

"Like what?"

Then he started whispering in her ear, as he explained her face became as red as his with embarrassment, "O-Oh that kind of smash", he nodded.

"So we checking this place out or what", Smolder told them while pointing a claw thumb at the forest, they nodded and started walking towards it.

With the Crusader 5, they were walking up North, but towards West more, they can see black fog like area and started walking towards it.

When they got there, "I don't think we should check this place out, we can barely see anything pass it, plus I think they're hot geysers", the apple farming teen spoke up as her friends nodded.

They continue to check around the field area, "So between you three and Scootaloo, who's next to sleep with Spike?"

Dinky Apple Bloom and Silver Spoon had thinking looks, "I'll probably try my luck with him, after all ah always wondered would it be like to ride him", the country girl said giggling with a smirk.

With Pinkie Discord and Fluttershy elsewhere, the Draconequus and the hyperactive woman are looking around the grassy area, while the shy winged woman is petting some of the animals with a smile.

The Lord of Chaos couldn't help but stare at her smiling, as he is doing this, the sugar loving woman smirked at him, "You like her huh", he heard her say and he turned to her.

He started blushing, then remembered what his sister told him and sighed, "I do, but not just her..another wonderful woman too".

That caused her to gasped, "You have two love interest, who is it, is it Twilight..oh oh maybe Rarity, or Rainbow Dash, or Starlight, or Applejack", she started listing names of ladies from Ponyville.

He chuckled listening to the list of names, it's no wonder he loves her, he always loved her randomness.

"Octavia, or Vinyl..Derpy, no she's married to Doctor Hooves, (gasp), is it Rose Luck...who is it come on tell me, I pinkie promise you I won't tell anybody".

"You Pinkie", that caused her to blush in shock.

"M-Me, you're in love with me and Fluttershy", he nodded.

"Do you feel the same way about me?"

She didn't say anything as he just sighed, "I'll understand if you don't".

"No no no, I do Discord it's just that, I was scared that people might find out", she told him frowning confusing him.

"Find out about what?"

"You know, me seeing someone who was once evil and ruled over Equestria as a love interest, what if our friends don't accept us seeing each other cuz we're different", she explained.

"We'll never know unless we try", he said smiling.

She turned to him in shock, "Discord, are you trying to say we should date", he nodded smiling still.

"What do you say Pinkie, wanna go on a date when we get back to Ponyville", she beamed and glopped him in a hug.

"I love the sound of us dating, sure I'll go on a date with you", she spoke beaming.

Then let him go gasping, "What about Fluttershy?"

He shrugged, "I'll ask her on one after our date", she nodded in understanding before hugging him again.

He hugged her back, but what they both didn't know is that a blushing smiling Fluttershy heard everything.

"H-He sees me as a love interest and planning to ask me out after his date with Pinkie, I don't mind going out with him and especially sharing him with her", she couldn't help but smile and blush more.

With Celestia Luna and Thorn in a Altar rest base, they are looking around, "This is the same like the last one, same amount of beds and food", the his wifes nodded.

"Even the showers are the same, I think all the resting places are gonna be like this", that caused Thorn to grin at an idea.

"Say Tia and Lulu, can we do something we never done before since it's us three alone", the Prince asked.

"Like what?"

"Well, since one of the shower rooms is just one big stall, can we have a threesome in the shower".

The two lady angels looked at each other, then to their husband before giggling with bedroom eyes.

"Fine...but no more than an hour ok", they gave him a kiss each before walking towards the shower room, he continued to grin and followed them with a winger.

Back with Spike and Scootaloo, they are standing at the edge of a deep cliff, the winged girl is nervous, "You ready?"

She nodded, then they jumped off in union, but she wrapped her arms around his body looking down, he held her.

"Ok now start flapping your wings", his words went on death ears.

"I-I can't do this, what if I'm not good enough to be a great flyer, what if I'm not fast enough to be like my sister, you don't know how long I've been trying to fly and keep failing".

She got teary eyed while having thoughts about her family saying that she will never be as great of an athlete like them.

"So that's what you're scared of, your family casting you out because you are not fast", she nodded letting tears fall.

"I feel that way too", she glared up at him for that.

"How, how can you feel how I feel, you're a angel, they are faster stronger and more powerful than any other person, you have no fear", she nearly yelled at him.

"Do you know what I'm scared of", she shook her head no.

"It's becoming ruler of Equestria after my mom aunt and dad retires".

He continued to explain, "I'm scared that I might not be a great ruler, like what if a baddy thats way more powerful than Terik Chrysalis and Sombra attacks and I'm not strong enough to protect my family, or the whole country".

"Is that why you train all the time?"

He nodded, "So I can be prepared for Equestrias next threat", she nodded in understanding

Then she chuckled, "Better to be prepared early than at the last minute huh", he nodded at that.

"Now, push those negative thoughts away and start flapping your wings", she nodded in understanding wriping her eyes and did just that.

She looked how his wings were flapping, then started copying the rhythm of the wings going up and down, after awhile he let her go and she is doing it.

She saw him backing up smirking, then looked down and can see that she is flying, she smiled big and started to fly all over the place.

"Yeah!, ten years I've been trying and trying", then she hugged tackled him.

"Thank you thank you thank you thank you", she cried hugging him close.

He hugged her back, "Glad that you're able to fly, now me and you can fly together", she nodded liking that.

Then gave him a kiss, she broke it wriping her tears, "Tell anyone I was crying I'll kick your ass", he just smirked.

"Anyways for helping me learn to fly, you are so getting laid when the time is right", she gave him bedroom eyes as he grinned.

Hour's later and when the sun is starting to set, everybody finished meeting up at a very large body of water with a large plat form in the middle, there were chains holding it in place.

"Ok uh, how we gonna get across this lake", Pinkie asked confused, suddenly she gasp in surprise when a smirking Discord picked her up bridal style and started carrying her to the other side.

She smirked and wrapped her arms around his neck why everyone watched with raised eyebrows, except for a envey and jealous Fluttershy.

Then Pound picked up Flurry Heart bridal style too and started carrying her across, "You know I can fly", he smiled and nodded, then she wrapped her arms around his neck kissing his cheek.

"So he thinks he can be smooth with my little girl huh", Shining thought to himself glaring protectively, then smirked at an idea.

After everyone made it across by Ocellus turning into a giant flying creature strong enough to carry the ones who can't fly.

As they started walking up the steep bridge like thing, the mage stopped the little boy, Cadence and Flurry Heart turned to them.

"Daddy, Pound come on", the little alicorn girl told them.

"You go ahead, I need to talk to him anyways", they nodded in understanding and continued to walk.

When they were out of earshot, "Ok the next test is, when you help defeat this Colossi, climb it without using your wings, but if you fall you fly back down and start all over", the little boy nodded.

He was gonna continue to walk up, "Oh and tomorrow morning wake up early around Seven o'clock, but don't tell nobody, especially my wife or Flurry Heart", that confused the boy.

"Why?"

"Cuz we are gonna look for the fourth one, and as the third test, you are gonna have to defeat it by yourself".

"Mr Armor, I don't think I can", the winged boy became nervous about that.

"You wanna prove to me that you deserve to be Flurry Hearts boyfriend right, show her that you are cool and brave", he nodded.

"Ok, I'll do it".

"Good, and don't worry cuz if something happens, I'll come in and help you out ok", the boy nodded again, then they started to make their way back up.

Colossus 3 & 4: Gaius & Phaedra

When the group was walk along the sides of the plate form, the girls are happy for Scootaloo finally learning how to fly, they started walking up the steps and when they reached the top.

They noticed how it is made out of grass and dirt, then they saw something in the middle that looked like a pile of stones and fur, "Is that it?"

"I think so, looks like it's sleeping".

Suddenly it slowly sat up, they saw that on it's right arm, it's hand looked like it was stuck in a long sword stone when it stood up right, it looked like a knight who's armor is falling apart.

The little boy raised his sword and the light showed that it's vital points were on top of it's head, stomach and back of it's left arm.

"It's head, stomach and back of it's left arm", he called out as the colossal night started walking towards them, they noticed the round stone plat form.

They noticed that how it got closer, it was much taller than the other two, with the hight of 24 meters tall, 14 meters wide and 9 meters length.

The Colossus eyes turned orange and pulled it's sword back to bring it down, everyone gasp as the teenage Prince put up a magic shield just in time.

When the stone weapon connected with it, it made a earthquaking thud noise causing the him the young angel to groan from the force.

"Get somewhere safe", Spike told his mom aunt sister and girls that don't have swords as he dropped the shield.

They nodded and did just that, "Be careful Pound", the little girl told her boyfriend he nodded, then got someplace safe with her mother and grandma's.

Shining saw the wrist guard on the Colossus, "Smolder, see if you can break apart the stones around it's wrist!", he called out.

The Dragoness nodded in understanding while Discord is shooting arrows at it's stomach, but it wasn't doing anything.

When the tough Dragon landed on it's wrist, she started punching it while holding on, after awhile she exposed the wrist and jumped away throwing a thumbs up towards the group.

"Now all we need to do is make it angry enough for it to attack, so when it does it's sword will get stuck in the ground", the mage man told them.

After walking around for a bit and getting multiple arrows to the stomach, it's eyes glowed orange in anger again, then it pulled it's weapon back to bring it down on them.

Everyone ran or flew out of the way, when it hit the ground, "NOW", then PinkieShining Sandbar Applejack and Pound ran up it, but as it pulled it back they lost their balance and is holding on to the sides.

They were able to pick themselves up while Gallus Smolder Scootaloo Rainbow Dash Twilight Starlight Thorn and Spike landed on top of the creature and started crawling towards it's weak spots.

"Why isn't Pound flying, it would be easier for him and safer", the adult Prince said confused while his son shrugged.

"He probably wants to try without using his wings, and maybe impress Flurry Heart", his son snickered causing him to grumble at the fact that some boy wants to impress his grandaughter.

After what felt like an hour, everyone is at a weak spot in groups, "Let's do this together", Rainbow yelled out as they nodded, then they started stabbing it.

After awhile of stabbing and holding on for dear life whenever it tried to shake them off.

The Colossus growled deeply as it's eyes turned black, then it took a step back before falling on it's knees then face.

Luckily Shining Pound Pinkie and Applejack jumped off before they got squished, just like the other ones the creature turned black and the same stuff flew out of it's body and headed straight to the temple.

Everyone ran up to each other, "Aw yeah, that was awesome", the rainbow haired winged woman spoke smirking.

Suddenly the ones who sat out for the battle ran up to them, "You ok Pound", the little Princess asked concerned.

He nodded with a smile as Yona Silverstream and the three Princesses asked their boyfriends and husbands if they are ok.

"We're fine, come on let's head back to the temple", everyone nodded and started to head back.

It is dark when they made it to the temple, they started walking up the steps and when they reached the top, they saw three shadowy figures circled and looking down at a out cold Flash Sentry.

Twilight glared and ran up to them yelling, "Get away from him!", the third statue glowed before blowing up.

As she got closer, they disappeared and she started shaking him, "Flash are you ok...Flash", she became worried, suddenly he started to push himself up groaning and shaking his head.

She sighed, then helped him stand asking, "Why are you here?"

"I wanted to check up on you and see if you and your family found Flurry and Pound", she smiled with a small blush.

"So you were worried about me, even though I can take care of myself", he nodded putting on a smile, then she hugged him as he hugged her back.

Celestia Luna and especially Cadence smirked at them while Shining glared suspiciously, then they broke it when they heard from above, "Thou must be lovers".

That caused them to blush red, "W-We are not lovers", the book loving Princess told the being.

"Yeah...well not yet since we are only dating", then he noticed the family and friends walking over, but gulped when he saw his captain Shining glaring at him.

"Is something going on between you two, if so for how long", he asked glaring.

"N-Nothing is going on, we just started dating for a few days", he hoped he bought it.

"Anyways where are we?", he started looking around, everyone started explaining everything.

After awhile they looked up when they heard Dormin starting to speak, "Thy next foe is..in the land of the vast green fields, rows of guiding graves, it is giant indeed, but fearful it is not".

Then Flurry Heart and Pound yawned in union , "We'll go to the fourth Colossus tomorrow morning", Celestia told everyone as they nodded feeling tired themselves.

Suddenly the teenage Prince got an idea, "Starting tomorrow, let's try something new", that confused everyone.

"Like what?"

"Well each fight a Colossus solo", that got everyone thinking.

"Are you sure that's safe nephew", Luna asked with worry, she didn't want no one to get hurt, especially her nephew.

He scuffed, "What's the worst that could happen auntie, besides it would be like testing our strengths".

Suddenly Celestia pulled her son into her arms with her magic, "The worst that could happen is you getting hurt, you know I would hate it if something bad happened to my little boy", she kissed his cheek a few times.

"Mom, my friends are watching", he wined with a red face hearing them laughing or giggling, then she let him go.

"Hey Discord, think you can make a large house appear for all of us to sleep in", Sandbar asked out of curiosity.

The Draconequus chuckled and cracked his fingers, then snapped them making a two story mansion like house appear, it was also 35 meters wide and 70 meters length.

"Woah, that's a big house grandpa", the little girl spoke in shock, then her and Pound ran up to it and opened the double doors.

After awhile everyone was inside split up checking it out, the Draconequus made multiple copys of himself and was dressed like a tour guide.

"It has everything from a kitchen to cook in, an armory room, showers, indoor pool, storage room with food next to the kitchen, and clothes in drawers and dressers that your sizes and nineteen rooms".

"You know we are not living here right", Thorn said with a raised eyebrow.

He nodded, "I know, but we are gonna be stuck here for a at least two weeks, so why not", he smirked.

"Well, I guess it would be better than to just eat the same fruit all the time", the adult Prince continued to look around.

With the teens, the Draconequus made two tiny versions of himself as they are now standing on Gallus and Sandbars ear.

"And for you's the bedrooms are sound proof just incase you wanna have a little night time fun, also theres condoms in the drawer too", he whispered making their faces red and nervously turned to their girlfriends.

Soon everyone was getting ready for bed after eating dinner, but thanks to being threatened to be thrown on the couch by his wife.

Shining had no choice but to let Flash share a room with his little sister, but like hell he's gonna let a boy share a bed with his daughter.

He saw Pound and Flurry Heart entered the bedroom across from his and his wife's room, he glared, "What do you think you're doing?

The winged boy became confused and stopped, "Going to bed mr Armor".

"No you're not, not boy is gonna share a bed with my baby girl", that caused him to frown.

"If I can't share a bed with Flurry Heart, who am I gonna sleep with", he asked looking down, the man saw the glare his daughter is giving him.

Then all of a sudden Cadence came up next to him in a nightgown and a robe, "What's going on?"

"Mommy, daddy won't let Pound sleep with me", the little girl told her mother.

The woman smirked, "Ok then, Flurry Heart you can share a bed with your father, and I'll share a bed with Pound since there's no other bedrooms he can sleep in".

That caused her husband to nod in agreement, then he walked up to the bed while Pound walked out of the bedroom with Cadence.

They walked in the room across, "You don't mind being my little cuddle buddy right", the little boy blushed and shook his head no.

With Shining trying to get comfortable in a childs bed made for two, he suddenly realised something, "A boy is sleeping in the same bed with my wife", he got up not seeing the smirk his daughter had.

He walked in the other bedroom to find his wife holding Pound close in bed as they both had smiles, "You know Princess Cadence, I figured out why Flurry Heart is the prettiest girl in the world".

"And why is that".

"She got it from you", that caused her to blush.

"Hmm, not only brave..but charming too", she kissed his cheek thanking him.

The magic using Prince glared, "Alright, you get up now", he did.

"Go share a bed with my daughter".

"Ok", then he walked out to his and Flurry Heart's room.

The man smirked and laid down next to his wife, she placed an arm across his chest giggling, then he face palmed himself, "Why can't I win".

"If you had a choice honey, would you rather have a boy share a bed with your wife, or daughter", he looked away.

"My daughter", he mumbled as she just giggled again and kissed his cheek.

With Sandbar and his girlfriend in bed in their room with PJs on, "I could get use to holding you in my sleep", she said smirking as he smirked himself.

"Same with you", he gave her a kiss, she kissed him back as they started their first make out session, she climbed on top of him as they continued to kiss.

They broke it, "Love you Sandbar".

"Love you too Yona", they continued to kiss, suddenly she felt something rubbing against her private area.

He is curious to see if Discord was telling the truth and yelled, after awhile no one came running in and realised the room really is soundproof.

"Why did you yell", his girlfriend asked confused.

"To check if the room is soundproof", he told her.

"Why is the bedroom soundproof?"

Then she noticed him opening the drawer and blushed when he pulled out a condom, "O-Oh...so you wanna have first time with me", that confused him.

"Wait what", he turned to her and she got out of bed, she walked over to the door and locked it then started walking back.

"I-If you wanna have your first with me...then I wanna have my first time with you too", she started unbuttoning her pajama top making him panic.

Then his eyes widen when she finished and took it off, she then pulled her sleep pants and pantys down and got in bed climbing on top of him.

He stared at her naked body, "I-I was just checking if-", he stopped talking when she started kissing him, he couldn't resist and started kissing her back.

She broke it with bedroom eye, "So...Sandbar smash?"

He looked at her, then the condom in his hand still before shrugging with a grin, "Meh, Sandbar smash", then he rip the plastic open and took it out.

She got off him and her face turned red watching him stand up and pull his sleep pants and briefs down, all kinds of thoughts ran through her mind of wondering what would her father think.

Then she couldn't help but smile when he is naked in front of her, she loves him enough that she wouldn't mind if one day she becomes pregnant with her boyfriend's baby.

After his put the protection on, they got back in bed again and continued to kiss, "W-Wow, your so big", that caused him to grin proudly.

Then they proceeded into their passionate first love causing the soundproof room to fill with passion charged moans and grunts.

With Spike and Apple Bloom sharing a bed in her room, "You think that your uncle likes Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy", she asked smirking.

"Of course he does, I mean why else would he be sharing a room and bed with them, and from them not minding it either, I think they feel the same way about him too", the Prince told her.

After awhile of silence, "Hey Spike, your coming to my birthday party right?"

"Of course I am, and just to let you know, I'm gonna give you two birthday presents", she smiled at that, she is glad she meet him, and glad to be in love with him too.

She suddenly gave him a kiss, he became confused before shrugging and kissed her back, they started making out as she climbed on top of him.

She wants him, "Spike, can you lock the door with your magic and put a soundproof spell up please, I wanna have my first with you", she took off her sleep shirt sitting up.

"Nah, night Apple Bloom", he gave her a kiss goodnight and laid her next to him shocking her.

"H-He shot me down", then she pouted in disappointment before putting her shirt back on, then turned away from him angrily.

She didn't see the smirk he had facing the other way, "Don't worry, your birthday night is gonna be unforgettable".

The next morning, Shining and Pound are the only ones up and eating breakfast after a shower since everyone is still asleep.

"Remember, I'll come in and help you if something goes wrong ok", the winged boy nodded in understanding.

A half hour later they made it in a large landscape like area with four underground tunnels that lead to one another, "You ready to prove to me that you deserve to be Flurry Heart's boyfriend".

He nodded with a confident look, "I'm ready", then the man nodded and the winged boy started running along the edge of the wall.

As he watched Pound jump off the cliff and started gliding down towards the grassy planes.

He chuckled, "Time to see if this kid is strong enough to protect my daughter while she lives in the same town as him".

With Pound running along taking his sword out, he pass the tunnels and saw the Colossus, "Is that a horse", he said to himself.

As he ran towards it and got closer, it's eyes turned blue and it stood up, it looked like a skeletal horse to him.

He noticed it is big, then he gulped and ran back towards the middle so Shining can see, he lifted his sword and the light showed that it's vital points are on the back of it's shoulders and top of its head.

He flew straight up as the creature got closer, then he flew around him and landed on his back, he started holding on as it started shaking it's body.

He started climbing towards his shoulder where it was glowing, then started stabbing it making it growl in pain, after awhile it stopped glowing after one more stab.

Then he started crawling towards the other side of it's shoulder while the Colossus is walking around, he made it and started stabbing it's other shoulder while it growled in pain.

When he is done, he climbed towards the back of it's neck and stabbed it twice, it lowered it's head giving him a opportunity to climb to the top of it's head.

When it lifted it's head back up, it started shaking it causing the boy to hand on, Pound is getting tired as he started stabbing the Colossus on top of the head.

After a few stabs, the beasts eyes turned black before falling on it's side, he jumped off and glided down to the ground.

But when he did he fell feeling exhausted and tired, he turned on his back looked up at the sky, "T-That was more harder doing it by myself".

With Shining, "You did it by yourself kid, I'm impressed", he smirked.

Then his eyes widen in horror when he heard, "Shining Armor", he gulped as everyone came running up to him.

They saw the winged boy on the floor at a distance, "You're sleeping on the couch", then a worried Flurry Heart glided down to check on her boyfriend along with Cadence and Celestia.

Colossus 6: Shining Armor Vs Barba

Back at the temporary home, Cadence is waiting outside the bathroom for her daughter to be done with her business, she heard a flush.

That got her thinking as she also heard the toilet seat fall and a sink turning on, she started looking around seeing the light bulbs pictures dressers and flower pots.

"How is there working water pipes for toilets showers and sinks, and electricity for tv's and light in the middle of a landscape that has no water and power plant", she said to herself confused.

By then her daughter who heard her walked out with dry hands, "It's grandpa Discord mommy, he can do anything like grandpa Starswirl and auntie Pinkie Pie", she told her mother.

The young Princess woman thought about it, then nodded knowing that true, suddenly she had to use the restroom too.

"Wait here ok, I have to use the restroom too", her daughter nodded and she walked in closing the door.

With the group waiting in the forest like area by a opened Altar, they are waiting and also doing a bathroom break while Fluttershy is petting a black lizard that is on her hand.

After awhile Dinky Silver Spoon Sweetie Belle and Diamond Tiara are the last ones to go, Pound is climbing to the top of the Altar without his wings as a test Shining put him through.

The adult Prince saw the opportunity, "Flash, I wanna talk to you privately", the winged man nodded in understanding and the two went somewhere where they can't be heard.

When they are out of earshot, "So you and my sister are dating huh", he said causing the off duty royal guard to become nervous.

"Y-Yeah, just recently", he hoped he doesn't get in trouble with extra work.

But became confused when he noticed the thinking look on his captains face, "How about a test to prove that you want to be in a relationship with her?"

That caused the younger man to become interested, "A test", his captain nodded.

"You defeat the seventh Colossus by yourself without using your wings, and I'll have no problem with you dating my sister".

Flash smirked, "Test accepted sir", he saluted, then the two started walking back to the group.

With Celestia Thorn Luna and Twilight talking to the angel teen, "I wanna explaination from you right now, where did you learn that Conjuring spell", his mother spoke scoldenly.

"Relax mom, I learn it from one of the old spell books", he explained like it's no big deal.

"Spike, you do know that Conjuring spells are banished and forbidden right".

"Yes I know, I heard the story over and over again about the magic user from over a thousand years ago who used a Raise Dead spell to bring his five year old daughter back from the dead only for her to be like a silent zombie slave".

"What spells do you know from the Conjuring spell class", Thorn asked his son.

"Just two dad, Conjure Bow and Conjure Sword", he confessed as he nodded in understanding, his wives turned to him, then sighed and nodded too.

"Ok then, we'll let it be", Luna said putting on a smile.

With Pound being done climbing the Altar and now walking around the small forest, he saw fallin trees and small ponds and also can hear frogs and crickets.

Suddenly he came across a cave, "Whoa...maybe there's treasure", he ran inside to check it out.

Back with the Princess of love and her daughter talking, "Well...he is your boyfriend so I guess it kinda makes him a Prince since you two love each other...but not officially since you two are not married".

Her daughter nodded in understanding, the little girl started blushing and smiling at the thought of being Pounds wife.

After awhile they made it to the group, "Everyone ready", they nodded.

"Wait wheres Pound", they looked around and couldn't see him.

Everyone started calling for him, "Pound where are you", Flurry Heart called.

"Over here guy's, I found a cave", they heard him call out, everyone rushed to where he is at and saw him waiting at the entrance.

"Did you find any treasure", Spike asked smirking.

"No, but I found this weird barrel with blue liqued coming out of it, come on I'll show you", the ran inside causing a curious Flurry Heart to follow him.

They walked inside and saw him pointing at the said barrel, "Why is there a barrel in a cave", Starlight spoke to herself narrowing her eyes at it.

Pound and Flurry were gonna grab it, "Don't touch it, you don't know what it is or where it came from", the kid's nodded backing away towards the adults.

After checking it out and seeing what it is, "Come on, let's go look for the sixth Colossus", everyone nodded and they started walking out the cave.

Fifteen minutes later they are walking towards a ancient looking temple entrance they can see at a distance, they are having a conversation.

"What do you mean that I've been treating Pound and Pumpkin like little siblings Pinkie?"

"The way you been there for them and teach them things, I can see it", the hyperactive woman spoke beaming.

"I don't see it", Applejack told her as everyone else nodded, including the little boy.

"Can you picture that though, Spike being the oldest son of Mr and Mrs Cake and the big brother of Pound and Pumpkin", that caused everyone to think.

"I can picture that", the athletic boy told them smiling picturing the Prince as a big brother while everyone started nodding.

"Yeah, you looking up to him like a big brother role model", Starlight spoke up looking down at Pound.

"And Pumpkin being possesive of her big brother and threatening any girls his age that try to get close to him", everyone laughed and nodded.

"Kinda like a certain girl I know", everyone but Flurry Heart Pound the student six and the Crusaders turned to the pouting purple haired Princess.

"I was not possessive over you", Twilight said turning to her big brother.

That caused Cadence to scuff turning to her smirking, "Oh really, I remember when I was thirteen, you literally threatened to send me to another dimension if I try to take away your BBBFF".

The young Princess smiled nervously looking away, "Okay maybe I was a little possessive over him", everyone laughed.

Soon they were in front of the ruined temple climbing over a fallen structure that's blocking the entrance, when everyone got to the other side they saw stairs leading underground.

They also noticed how dark it is too, Yona Sweetie Belle Fluttershy Ocellus and Fluffy Heart became a little scared since they ain't a fan of dark quiet places.

"You both stay close to us ok", Cadence told the kid's.

They started walking down the steps, "Don't worry, I won't let anything hurt you", Sandbar told his girlfriend pulling her close, she smiled feeling less afraid and kissed his cheek.

"I won't let anything bad happen to my beautiful Princess", the little boy pulled his blushing girlfriend close, she felt protected and kissed his cheek as they turned a corner.

The fashion mage teen girl and Changeling stood close to Spike while looking around, the same for the shy Pegasus woman staying close to the Draconequus.

They came across another fallen structure that is eight foot high, "Discord can you move this", Celestia asked.

He scuffed, "And make it too easy for everyone", the angel teen ran towards it and jumped grabbed the edge, then pulled himself up.

"See, he's got the right idea", he pointed at his smirking nephew.

Celestia Luna and Cadence just rolled their eyes at that, then everyone took turns jumping it, but Shining helped his daughter and her boyfriend climb it since they couldn't reach it.

After awhile everyone is jumping down from the fourth structure that is in the way.

They walked down another collem of stairs and found a large area that has light coming down from a opening in the ceiling.

It looked like a very large underground room with a large pillar in the middle, it also has three climable walls.

They walked up to the edge and looked down seeing that they could climb down, "You guy's stay up here just incase", everyone nodded in understanding.

"Be careful ok, don't wanna lose you", Cadence gave him a kiss and hug.

"Be careful daddy", Flurry Heart told her father too hugging him, he hugged them both back before breaking it.

Then he started carefully climbing down the wall as everyone walked to the side of the room to watch, Flash saw the concerned look Twilight had for her big brother.

"Don't worry, he'll be fine...heck he's not the Captain of the Royal Guards for nothing", he wrapped an arm around her pulling her close.

"I know, but we never fought anything like these Colossus or as big as them in Equestria", she told him with worry.

After awhile when the man reached the bottom, he heard a earthquaking thud causing him to stumble a little, he started walking away from the wall looking around.

Then everything started shaking, he took his sword out ready to fight, then turned around seeing that the wall is moving downwards reaveling it to be a door opening up.

When it is fully opened, a Minotaur like Colossus stepped out of it, but unlike the first one it had no weapon and is much taller standing at 21 meters high, 16 meters wide and 12 meters length.

It has more grey fur covering it's body than the rock like skin it had, it also has a big beard that goes all the way down to it's stomach and a metal mask.

Shining looked up at it in shock, "Well shit", he said to himself.

"Daddy run!", he heard his daughter yell out so he did, the creature followed him and when he came across the first wall, he quickly climbed over it and continued to run.

The Colossus walked through it like it is nothing, and when Shining made it to the second one he climbed over that one too.

When he made it to the third wall the creature walked through the second one, the group watched him hoping he'll be ok, including his wife and daughter as he ran underneath a safe area.

After awhile of finding out wheres the vital points are, he is on the back of it's left hand stabbing it causing it pain and black blood to spray out, the Colossus started shaking his arm.

When he is done with that vital point he let go and ran back underneath the shelter like structure just as it hit the ground with the side of it's fist, it shook the ground.

The Colossus backed up a little and ducked looking inside, the mage man saw an opportunity and ran towards it jumping and grabbing a hold of it's beard, he started climbing it while it stood up.

When he is on top of the Colossus, he tried to stand up only for him to lose his balance of the creature trying to shake him off so he quickly grab on.

He started climbing to the top of it's head as it continued to shake him off, when he reached the top he started stabbing it's head as it growled deeply in pain as black blood sprayed out.

After awhile he is done with that vital spot and started moving to the next one, he was starting to get tired of holding on whenever the beast shakes it's body.

He started climbing towards it's lower back and when he reached it, he started stabbing it as it was trying to shake him off, a few more stabs later the creatures eyes turned black and fell foward.

The man is exhausted as he watched it turn black and the same tentacle like stuff came out of it and started heading out the temple.

The Colossus is defeated and he sighed, then he started walking back to the other side of the room to teleport himself to the top.

After awhile he is in front of group as his wife daughter and sister hugged him glad that he is ok, "Come on, let's go back to the main temple", everyone nodded and started heading out.

After an hour they are at the large Temple looking up at Dormins voice echoed out, "Thy next foe is...a ruin hidden in the lake, a ripple of thunder lurks underwater".

Everyone nodded in understanding and started walking towards the large house, "Come on, let's eat some lunch", they nodded liking that.

"We'll do it tomorrow, for now we're taking a break for the rest of the day", everyone nodded in understanding liking that too.

Later everyone is in the indoor pool of the house with towels since they finished eating lunch an hour ago, the girls and ladies took their clothes off reaveling their bikinis underneath.

While the guys took their shirts off since they had their swim trunks on, Cadences Celestia and Lunas bikinis are two peaces and it made their bodies look gorgeous and sexy.

Sandbar Gallus and Flash are trying not to look at them, but instead put all their attention to Yona Silverstream and Twilight complementing them of how their girls look.

They blushed with smiles thanking their boyfriends and date, "Everyone, I'm gonna fight the seventh Colossus ok", that concerned the book loving Princess.

"Be careful alright", she told him hugging him as he nodded in understanding and promise he will kissing her head.

When Pound saw Flurry Heart in her bikini, he blushed looking away confusing her, "What's wrong?"

"T-This is the first time I seen you in a bikini".

He failed to see the blush and smile she had, "Are you saying I look nice in a bikini", he nodded a little, then she hugged him and gave him a kiss.

"Pound, do you think you're a Prince since you're my boyfriend", she suddenly asked letting him go since he started thinking.

"I think so, I love you and you love me so I guess it does", he smiled as his girlfriend started thinking.

"Would you mind if one day we got married", she asked causing him to nod giving her a kiss.

"I wouldn't mind being your and Jennys husband", that only caused his girlfriend to blush giving him a kiss.

After awhile everyone is in the water having fun, Silverstream turned Smolder into a water dragon so she can swim in it, while Flurry Heart and Pound have water wings around their arms.

Later when it is dark, everyone is in the dining room eating dinner, Smolder is munching on a bowl of gems as a side dish.

Suddenly the little Princess decided to ask her mother something, "Mommy, is it ok if me and Pound get married when we go back home", that caused almost everyone that is drinking juice to do a spit take.

After coughing a few times, "W-Why would you ask that, you both are too young to be thinking about getting married".

"But I want Pound to be a Prince", she spoke with a frown as her boyfriend nodded.

"And me and her can go on one of those Honeymoons that Pinkie told me about", that shocked everyone but a smirking Discord, and Rarity who has a thinking look.

"Pound, do you even know what a Honeymoon is?"

"Oh this I gotta hear", the Draconequus said interested and smirking still.

The winged boy nodded, "It's a place where boyfriends and girlfriends go after they get married, a place that looks like the moon but made out of honey, it has all kinds of rides and it sounds fun yet sticky at the same time", everyone couldn't help but snicker at how innocent that sounded with him not knowing what it really is.

Late everyone is in their rooms and in bed after eating and convincing the little couple that they shouldn't be getting married untill they are old enough.

With Silver Spoon in her bedroom, she and the Prince are sitting down on the bed talking since he's gonna be staying in her room tonight.

"I was kinda scared when you finished fighting the fifth Colossus and you were unconscious", the rich girl told him frowning.

He smiled scooting closer to her, "I'm ok though, ain't the first time I fought something that could kill me".

"I'm glad you're alright though", she hugged him causing him to hug back.

After awhile of silence, "You know, if you would have seen how much of total bitch me and Diamond were back then, you wouldn't have seen us as love interests", she frowned again.

"Hey, that was then and this is now, I like how you both saw your errors and apologized to Dinky Scootaloo Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom and also became friends with them".

She smiled at that, "I'm glad to have met you, and also glad to see you as someone who can be there for me and the girls".

"I'll always be here for you girls no matter what", they smiled at each other, then he smirked giving her a kiss, she imediantly kissed him back.

They started making out for the first time, they stood up kissing still and wrapping their arms around each other.

The rich girl broke it, "W-Will you make love to me", he nodded and they continued to make out.

Then she started taking her sleep gown off while he started pulling his sleep pants down, his hands glowed activating a temporary infertile spell.

"Six down two to go", he thought to himself as she started pulling her panties down, then he started kissing her bare neck and laid her down.

With Silverstream and her Griffin boyfriend in bed together, they still couldn't believe that Flurry Heart and Pound wanted to get married at a young age just so the little boy can be a Prince.

Then the Hippogriff thought of something, "Gallus, do you love me enough that one day we will be married?"

He nodded putting on a smile and pulling her close giving her a kiss, "I do, and I would love to spend the rest of my life with you by my side", she smiled at that.

"Love you Gallus".

"Love you too Silverstream", then they started making out for the first time, she climbed on top of him as they continued this.

After awhile they broke it and she sat up, "Hey Gallus, how did Yona and Sandbar make love without worrying about becoming parents?"

That caused him to blush red, "Uhh, D-Discord told me and him that there's condoms in the drawer and our room is soundproof if we feel like having some nightly fun with you girls".

"Wait, there's condoms in the drawer", she checked and there she saw at least several packs.

She looked at her boyfriend in shock, then at the pack before smirking, "So the bedroom is soundproof huh", he nodded.

Then she grabbed one and opened it up taking the content out, "Then let's test it out", she started unbuttoning her pajama top.

When she finished and took it off, he couldn't help but grin and shrugged staring at her D cup breasts, "Meh what the hell", then they both got off the bed and pulled their sleep pants down, they started making out unaware that their door is unlocked.

With Flurry Heart and Pound in their room, they are watching a movie together and it is the Angel's favorite one, Frozen.

The little boy knows the movie because of his twin sister watching it all the time, heck he even knows the songs from hearing them all the time.

His girlfriend gasp in joy because her favorite song is coming up, "Pound wanna sing the song with me", he looked away shaking his head no.

"Please Pound, for me", she gave him a hug and big pleading eyes with a pouty lip, he looked at her and sighed nodding, by then the song started on the movie.

https://m.

Soon they started singing the most cutest and adorable duet together, as they sang the song together the winged boy couldn't help but smile getting into it as he wrapped an arm around her.

The adults let them watch one movie before going to bed and also but a soundproof spell was up so the TV won't keep everyone in the house up.

With Rarity in her room, she is working on something checking measurements of the two kid's, she is designing a child size wedding dress and tuxedo.

"There's nothing really wrong with a little curiosity right", she said to herself wondering how Flurry Heart and Pound would look like in them.

Colossus 7: Flash Sentry Vs Hydrus

The next morning in Flurry Hearts and Pounds room, they are slowly waking up as the little Princess has an arm across his chest.

She looked up at her boyfriend, "Morning Pound", she spoke before giving him a morning kiss, they looked at the clock and saw it was 8 o'clock.

They yawned in union fully awake now, after laying there for a minute, the little girl remembered something she saw her mother and father do long ago in the morning after they woke up.

"Pound, c-can we try something I seen my mommy and daddy do", the winged boy thought about it before nodding.

Then she hesitated before climbing on top of him for the first time and sitting on his waist, he looked up at her in shock, "Flurry Heart, why are you on top of me like this".

"I woke up one time and teleported in my mommys and daddys room to wake them up, but saw her doing this, they were even kissing in a weird way too", she said looking down at him.

He didn't know what to say and stared up at her, this is the first time a girl is on top of him like this, then she leaned down giving him a kiss, he kissed her back as they started kissing.

"Love you Pound".

"Love you too Flurry", then they continued to kiss.

Seconds later they stopped and she sat up, "Uhh can you get off me".

That caused her to frown, "You don't like it".

"No it's just..I have a feeling that we might get in trouble doing this", she thought about and nodded in understanding realising they can, so she got off him and they got out of bed stretching.

"Flurry, since you and Jenny are sharing me, I want you two to become friends".

She turned to him smiling, "I was thinking the same thing of being friends with her", then they went through their drawers to get clean clothes ready.

Pound looked inside his girlfriends drawer, "You have alot of shorts", he noticed that some were jean shorts and activity shorts.

"It is kinda warm outside, like summer so it's ok", he nodded knowing that's true.

In Silver Spoons room, the sleeping satisfied messy haired naked rich girl has an arm across a naked sleeping Spike's bare chest.

She was holding him close, then they started to wake up before yawning before they looked at each other, "Morning Spike, thank you for being my first", she gave him a morning kiss.

"You're welcome Silver".

Then she giggled with a smirk, "The girls were right, you are amazing and satisfying, and I also loved it when you flipped me on my stomach and started giving me doggy style while spanking me", she gave him another kiss while he grinned.

"Glad you enjoyed last night", then they got out of bed and started to stretch, but the rich girl jumped a little blushing when he smacked her butt.

"You were amazing too", she smirked at that knowing she can get use to the spanking, then grabbed her glasses putting them on, then her bra and panties and started putting them on too.

An hour later breakfast was ready thanks to multiple copies of Discords in professional chefs outfits, soon everyone is eating in the dinning room.

"Just to let you all know, I'm staying here in the house to work on something", Rarity spoke up confusing them.

"Why?"

"Oh just working on a dress and tux for Flurry Heart and Pound", Cadence Celestia Twilight and Luna narrowed there eyes at her.

"Rarity...did you make a child size wedding dress and tuxedo for them?"

The fashionista nervously smiled and looked away, "I'm not done making them actually, but it was out of curiosity so I can see how they look in them, I mean did you ever had a thought of what Flurry Heart would look like in a beautiful wedding dress".

"Yes, when she's like Twenty-One or Twenty-Five not Seven years old", Luna told her.

The little girl beamed, "You made me a wedding dress Rarity, so me and Pound can get married".

"Yes and no, it's only to see how you both would look like in them", she explained as the adults started thinking that maybe it would be nice to see how they would look like.

45 minutes later everyone but Rarity was up North walking across a bridge that's above a very large lake, they hav 40oz water bottles drinking some.

Flurry Heart and Pound are sharing a water bottle, they looked down at the lake in shock at high up they are.

"So it's in the water huh, great", Flash who is the only one in swim trunks and water shoes said to himself with a sigh.

But he's willing to fight the creature and prove to his captain that he wants to be in a relationship with his sister.

When they reached the end, they saw it is collapsed and decided to wait there, the young winged man turned to the group.

"Alright, I'm ready", everyone nodded but a concerned Twilight, he hugged the Princess and she hugged him back.

"I'll come back, I promise", they broke the hug and she gave him a good luck kiss.

"Please be careful", he smiled and nodded, the he took the sword out jumping off the bridge and nose dived.

He pulled up just inches from the water flying towards the middle of the lake as everyone watched him.

"That was cool, I bet you can do that Pound", the little girl spoke turning to her boyfriend causing him to smirk and nodded.

"I can do that, with my eyes closed", he pushed his chest out and placing his hands on his hips like a super hero.

Cadence smirked at her sister in law, "Man, look at the size of those wings huh...and that body", she whispered in her ear, but all Twilight did is smile causing her to become suspicious.

"I'm guessing that the look on your face you already know that his wings and body ain't the only thing that's big and impressive about him", that did it causing her face to become red with wide eyes as she snickered.

With Flash landing in the middle of the lake, he dived looking around underwater and seeing that it's so deep that you can't see the floor, and that their is a underwater ruin.

Suddenly he saw the Colossus swimming around, it looked like a eel almost with two eletric rods on it's back and one close to it's head, it also has long and large whiskers like things next to its mouth.

It is 16 meters high 6 meters wide and 70 meters in length, it is also glowing to and has fur from it's head to it's flat tail.

The winged man started swimming towards it knowing that maybe it's vital point it's on it's head just the other and maybe the rest of them.

When he is close to it, he can tell it is way bigger then it was at a distance, the Colossus saw him making a deep underwater like growl and started swimming towards him as it's eyes turned orange.

When it is close to the surface, the rods on it's back stuck out of the water and started shooting out electricity.

Flash kept his distance from them, and then the tail lift him up out of the water and he quickly grab ahold of the fur before it went underwater again, he held on holding his breath.

Then the Colossus swam up to the surface, when it reached the top Flash shook his wet hair out of his eyes and started running up it's back.

He noticed it is moving like a water snake almost, moving it's body slightly up and down in the water.

When he reached the first rod, he noticed the vital point and stabbed it once causing it to shake it's body growling in pain, the rod turned black and stopped shooting out electricity.

He continued to run up it's back, he reached the second one and did the same thing causing the same thing to happen.

When he reached the final one, his timing is off and before he can stab it, it electrocuted him causing pain all over his body.

"AAAAAAHHHHH SHIT!", he yelled, then started clinching his teeth and still holding on fighting through the pain.

With the group, they can barely see him and they know what happened since they barely heard him yell, Twilight wanted to help him but Cadence stopped her.

"He's got this", she told her, they continued to watch and seeing that the Colossus is now shaking his head in and out of the water making pained noises.

After awhile back with Flash, he stabbed the head a few more times defeating it, it started thrashing around as he let go swimming to the surface.

He watched it started sinking to the bottom now, then saw the black stuff fly out of the lake and straight to the Temple.

He smiled with a chuckle, "I did it", then his eyes felt heavy and he couldn't stay afloat no more, the pain from ealier is starting to kick in and it is too much.

He started sinking towards the bottom, as he is trying to keep his eyes open, he saw a blur flying towards him and as his eyes closed, the blur dived in the water.

Soon he woke in a jolt looking around, then he got hugged by a worried Twilight, "I'm so glad you're ok", she gave him a kiss.

He noticed that there was sand and dirt everywhere, and that he's in front of one of the Altars, he sighed feeling 100%, "It healed me huh", she nodded.

Then she helped him up as he also noticed that only she's with him, "Where's everyone at?"

"At the Temple to find out where the eighth Colossus is", then they started walking towards the Temple.

When they got there, they saw that everyone is in front of it talking as Gallus and Yona are hugging, the Viking girl has a worried feared look on her face.

"So where's the next Colossus?"

"Down South, but a little bit to the East", Applejack told them.

Twilight and Flash turned their attention to Sandbar and his girlfriend, "What's going on with them?"

Everyone turned to the still hugging teenage couple, "Sandbar is going next to defeat the Eighth Colossus, and Yona is scared that something bad might happen, but he's trying to reassure her that nothing bad is going to happen to him and that she ain't gonna lose him".

Colossus 8: Sandbar Vs Kuromori

With the group, they waking towards their destination while the Crusader six Ocellus and Smolder are having some girl talk privately and out of ear shot from everyone else.

"So you're no longer a virgin", Diamond Tiara asked her rich friend.

Silver Spoon nodded with a smirk, "Yup, and you girls were right about how amazing and satisfying he is, not to mention fast with great stamina", her friends giggled with smirks.

"Told you he was".

"Guess I'll go next then, and I can't wait to have my first with him", spoke the grinning blonde mage teen who couldn't wait to get the teenage Prince in bed.

"Speaking of first, I think Gallus and Silverstream have a special glow about them, looks like those two love birds did the deed already", they turned to their two friends.

After awhile they are walking through a cave and came across a waterfall with a deep wide pit, "Oh I know where the eighth Colossus is at", Spike said to himself as everyone is walking around it.

"You checked this place out already", Gallus asked turning to his friend.

"Actually me and Scootaloo both did, we came across a oasis like area and a temple like entrance and walked inside, it lead to an underground battle colosseum like area".

Soon they entered the lake area as everyone but Spike and Scootaloo looked around in shock, "This place looks peaceful and beautiful", Fluttershy spoke up putting on a smile.

She walked up to the lake looking at it, it is clear and swimmable, it has fishes swimming around in it, "That's the place", she heard the athletic teen say.

Everyone made it across and entered the Temple, they noticed the torches that made it not so dark, the stairs that lead downwards, but the entrance is on the second floor.

After awhile Spike Pound Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo are the last to make it to the top since everyone else flew teleported or got carried to the top.

They continued to walk and came more stairs, when they reached the bottom they started hearing rumbling noises.

They walked up to the opening and looked down through the gaps, there they saw a lizard like Colossus with glowing green legs, it is 7 meters wide and 14 meters in length.

"Hmmm, must be like five stories down", Starlight said to herself.

"We need to find a way down", everyone looked around.

"Over there", Flurry Heart spoke up pointing at some stairs that lead downwards, everyone rushed downstairs.

After awhile they reached the third story, "Be careful Sandbar", Yona told her boyfriend with a frown giving him a kiss as he nodded and promised her he'll be alright.

The human teen took his sword and ran down the remaining two stories, the Viking teen is hoping her boyfriend won't get himself killed.

The little girl saw this and smiled, "Don't worry Yona, if Pound can defeat a Colossus by himself, then I'm sure Sandbar can defeat one by himself too", she told her.

That made her smile while the little winged boy smirked puffing his chest out, "It was nothing", he said smirking still while the girls and women giggled at his cockiness.

Suddenly they heard three explosions and the human teen started coughing his lungs out, "Oh no", they rushed downstairs to check on him.

When they made it down to the second story, they saw a yellow hazy gas like smoke that Sandbar is running from and towards them.

"Get away, being in that gas makes it hard to breath", he told them, suddenly they can feel the whole colosseum rumble and shake.

They saw it scaling the walls like a lizard, the Colossus saw everyone staring in shock, then it's eyes turned orange before firing three energy like projectiles at them.

It hit the target and everyone started coughing when it turned to that gas that acts like a poison, "(Cough cough cough), Can't...breath", was all Smolder said before she feel to her knees grabbing her throat.

Flurry Heart and Pound are able to escape the poison gas, the little Princess is scared for her family watching them fall on there knees and cough like crazy, it even effected Discord.

She felt tears in her eyes when she saw them fall to their sides while trying to breath, she watched as her grandma's is holding on to her grandpa, and mommy holding on to her daddy.

Suddenly the little boy got an idea, he then started flapping his wings like a fan to blow the gas away.

It worked causing the adults and teens to start breathing in fresh air, after awhile they were slowly standing up taking in deep breaths.

Pound saved them, they saw the Colossus looking at them and is about to fire the gas balls again, but Fluttershy got in its face within seconds giving it the stare.

"You should be ashamed of yourself, trying to kill us", she said scoldenly like a mother scolding her child for doing something she didn't approve of.

Then her eyes widen, "Oh my goodness, you have no remorse or guilt in you", it was gonna attack her, but suddenly it got an arrow to the leg turning it black and making it stop.

Then it's other leg got an arrow making it fall, as it fell the shy winged woman turned to the group seeing Discord dressed like an archor with a bow in it's hand.

"No one hurts you on my watch", he said making her blush putting on a smile thanking him.

Then Sandbar ran towards the now upside down creature, he climbed it from the tail and started stabbing it's stomach causing it to wiggle.

Then when he was done with that vital point he carefully ran up it's chest and started stabbing it again as everyone rushed towards the middle watching.

After a few more stabs the lizard Colossus stopped moving and went limp, it turned black and so did it's eyes, everyone watched what was happening.

After awhile the little Princess hugged her family glad that she didn't lose them, they hugged her back.

She broke it and turned to her boyfriend giving him a kiss and hug, "Thank you Pound for saving my family", he smiled hugging her back.

Then Celestia got an idea and smirked, "So Pound saved us huh, I think we should thank our savior ladies", they nodded giggling confusing the little boy.

Suddenly the sun Princess and her sister hugged him from both sides, "Never expected our hero to be such a brave little boy, thank you for saving us".

They gave him a double cheek kiss causing their husband to frown with his head down kicking the dirt.

Cadence and Starlight hugged him thanking him, before giving him a double cheek kiss making him blush while Shining and Flurry Heart frowned with glares.

"Mommy, he's my boyfriend", the little girl wined with a stomp as they let him go.

The pink haired Princess giggled, "I'm sorry, but he's just so brave and fast thinking, not to mention cute".

Twilight and Fluttershy gave the now wide eyed blushing boy a hug too, "Thank you for saving us", they gave him a double cheek kiss also.

Flash and Discord frowned in jealousy from that, then Pinkie and Applejack hugged the boy too.

"You're so brave and smart Pound, when we get back to Ponyville I'm gonna throw you a thanks for saving our lives party", the pink party pony woman spoke up beaming.

"You're a smart boy sugarcube", the young country woman spoke before they both gave him a double cheek kiss.

The Draconequus frowned more at that watching the woman he loves hold the boy close.

They let him go, then Rainbow Dash and Rarity hugged him, "You are my little hero darling, thank you", the fashionista said before the two women gave him a double cheek kiss.

"Those are some pretty strong wings you have squirt, six years from now Flurry Heart will be one lucky girl-Rainbow Dash", everyone scolded her.

"What did I say wrong", she let him go as Pound and his girlfriend were looking at them confused.

"What does she mean mommy", the little girl is now curiously asked turning and looking up at her mother.

She looked down at her, "You'll find out when your older".

Then a smirking Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon hugged the little boy, "Thank you Pound", the two rich teens gave him a double cheek kiss as the teenage Prince is trying not to be jealous.

They let him go and Yona and Silverstream hugged him, "I think you're very brave, thank you", then they gave him a double cheek kiss making their boyfriends become jealous.

"Hey I'm the one that defeated the Colossus by myself", the green haired human teen said pouting.

The little boy smirked, "So did I, but it was way bigger".

They let him go, then Smolder and Ocellus hugged him smirking, "Thanks kid, you're officially cool in my book", the Changeling nodded before the two gave him a double cheek kiss.

It is getting harder for Spike not to be jealous when Dinky and Apple Bloom hugged him and thanked him telling him how cool and brave he is, then gave him a double cheek kiss.

Then last but not least Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo hugged him thanking him for saving them, then gave him a double cheek kiss.

That did it, "Ok come on let's go back to the temple", he started walking towards the stairs failing to see the smirks the Crusader 6 Dragoness and Changeling has.

"Spike, are you jealous?"

"No....come on let's go", they giggled knowing he's lieing, then everyone followed him.

An hour later they were close to the temple and house, the Crusader six are talking to the two kid's, "So you and Pound don't have your cutie marks yet", they shook their heads no.

"Have you thought about what you wanna do to get one?"

"Well, my dream is to join the Wonderbolts one day", the little winged boy said smiling.

"What about you Flurry Heart, anything you like to do one day?"

The little Princess shook her head no, "I haven't even thought about getting my cutie mark", that shocked the six teens.

Then Scootaloo got an idea, an idea where it might be like a passing of the torch, "Well, how about you both like to become the newest younger generation of the Cutie Mark Crusaders".

That shocked them, but before they can answer they saw a scared little girl running out of the temple and down the steps.

Everyone rushed towards her, but Pound was surprised since he recognized her, "Is that Jenny, how did she get here and why?"

Break

After awhile everyone is at the temporary home, the reason why the little human girl was scared because she woke up on the floor seeing 8 shadowy beings looking down at her.

"Jenny was it", she nodded.

"Why are you here", Celestia asked.

"I-I was worried about Pound and Flurry Heart, and wanted to check to if you found them", she frowned shocking the little Princess.

"You were worried about me", she nodded.

"How did you get past Bow and Jackie, I told them not to let anyone in my home or anywhere near my training machine", Spike said confused.

"The door was unlocked, and when I walked in nobody was in your home, but before I found that machine thing, I heard weird noises coming from a room", that shocked everyone but a confused Flurry Heart and Pound.

"What kind of noises?"

"This kind", then she started clapping her hands and breathing heavely.

"Uh you shouldn't be making those noises", Ocellus told her knowing what kind they are, the little girl nodded in understanding stopping.

"They're doing it in my room, they better clean up after themselves and wash my sheet and blanket", the teenage Prince thought to himself.

"So where are we", Jenny started looking around.

"This being called Dormin said we are in the Forbidden Lands, and he can send us home if we defeat sixteen Colossi's", the little Princess explained.

"What's a Colossi?"

"You'll find out soon", Smolder told her.

"Alright everyone, after what happened with the other Colossus, we are to take a break for the rest of the day", Celestia told the group as they nodded in understanding.

"Well, since we are taking a break, would you like to see Flurry Heart"s little wedding dress", the adults and teens nodded, including the now beaming angel.

Then they started heading upstairs, "I'm gonna fight the next Colossus", Thorn spoke up.

"I would say be careful, but you're my and Luna's strong and powerful angel husband so we don't have to worry", Celestia told him.

But a frowning Cadence hugged her father, "Be careful dad", he hugged her back kissing her head promising he will.

Spike frowned saying, "When dad trys to fight a powerful creature you and aunt Luna don't try to stop him, but when I do it you try to convince me not too".

Suddenly he got hugged by his mother and aunt, "I worry cuz you're my little boy, I cannot picture my only son hurt or in pain", she said as the night Princess nodded, then they both gave him a double cheek kiss.

He blushed in embarrassment hearing his friends and girls laugh or giggle at him, "Mom..aunt Luna, not in front of my friends", he wined, then they let him go.

Ten minutes later the little Princess is in the wedding dress looking at herself in the mirror blushing with a smile, everyone is complementing her at how beautiful and nice she looks.

It is white and she had a vail on her head and the skirt is down to her ankles, she turned to her boyfriend who is in a tux, they both look like they were actually gonna get married.

"You look pretty Flurry", he complemented making her blush more.

"Thank you Pound, you look nice too", she went up to him and giving him a kiss.

Jenny frowned at that, Discord saw this and decided to cheer her up, he snapped his fingers making a wedding dress appear on her with a little bouquet of flowers in her hand.

Jenny looked at herself in the mirror and noticed it looked like the one the little Princess has on.

Her boyfriend looked at her and smiled, "You look pretty too", she smiled blushing giving him a kiss.

An hour later everyone is outside doing there own thing, the three kid's are in their regular clothing and the little human girl is in a sleeveless white shirt and shorts.

The two little girls are by themselves away from hearing distance, there is an awkward silence between them.

Flurry Heart remembered what her boyfriend told her, "Jenny..I'm sorry for being mean to you before Pound became our boyfriend", she frowned.

She smiled giving her a hug, "I forgive you, and I'm sorry too", the little Princess smiled also before hugging her back forgiving her.

They broke it, "Wanna be friends?"

She nodded liking the idea of having a friend, "You know that Pound defeated a Colossus by himself".

That shocked her, "He did", her angel friend nodded.

"Yup, he's not only the cutest boy in Equestria, but now the coolest and bravest one too".

"Yeah he is", they giggled before continuing to talk and getting to know each other.

Suddenly their boyfriend walked up to them, "I'm gonna do some flying stunts, you girls wanna watch me", they nodded.

Then he flew up towards the Colossal stone wall, the adults and teens saw him and became confused walking up to the two girls, "What's he doing?"

They narrowed there eyes and can barely see him, he looked like a dot, they saw him land, "He told us that he's gonna do some stunts".

Then the winged boy jump off and nose dived, as he is getting closer to the ground they started becoming concerned.

He is getting closer and closer, Flash was gonna fly in and catch him but he opened his wings and pulled up.

Pound smirked, then screamed in pain when he felt a snap in his right wing causing him to spiral out of control from 40 feet in the air, it is twisted at an awkward angle.

"AAAAAHHHH MY WING!", he yelled.

"Pound", Flurry Heart and Jenny cried out scared for him.

Flash flew in catching him before he hit the ground, he landed letting him go as everyone rushed towards the little boy asking if he's ok.

"This is bad, like surgery bad", he told him while looking at the broken wing.

"It hurts", he said trying to be tough while trying not to cry from the pain, he tried to move it only for him to wince in pain.

"What were you trying to do?"

"I-I was testing my flying ability..I-I saw how Flash flew above that lake before he fought the seventh Colossus", a tear fell from his eye before he quickly wriped it.

Thorn understood why he tried that, "Listen Pound, he is able to do that cuz he's a full grown adult with strong wings, your wings ain't strong enough to handle that kind of wind pressure yet cuz you're just a kid", he explained.

"But I thought I can handle it, Flurry Heart said that it was cool what he did and thought that if I can do that, she'll think I'm cool too".

"Pound, me and Jenny already think you're cool, you don't need to show off for us", his girlfriend told him as both girls gave him a kiss each.

"I'll take him to the Altar", Spike spoke up, then the two started walking towards the Altar in front of the Temple.

When they are out of earshot, "That was risky you know", the Prince teen told him.

"I was just trying to be cool and brave", the little boy looked down frowning.

"Pound, you defeated a Colossus by yourself..that's pretty cool and brave already", the boy didn't say anything.

"Spike...can you teach me to do stunts, not like the one I tried to do but basic ones that I can do", the teen smirked and nodded.

"Sure I'll teach you", the boy smiled a little and thanked him.

They are close to it, Pound suddenly thought of something, "Um..when is Flurry Heart's birthday?"

"Her Eighth birthday is in four months", he told him, the little boy nodded in understanding and ran up to the Altar to heal himself.

Back with the group, "I can't believe he did that cuz he wanted to impress you girls", Dinky said shaking her head.

"Hey that made me remembered something when Shining first meet you", Thorn spoke up chuckling.

His daughter and wife's started thinking, then started laughing too as his son in law frowned remembering it too.

"Yeah I remember now dad, how he was trying to walk on a pipe, only for him to lose his balance and land between his legs", everyone started laughing causing her husband to pout more.

Cadence saw how upset her husband is and stopped going up to him giving him a kiss, "I'm sorry honey", he smiled forgiving her.

"I hope you don't try any life threatening stunts to make me think you're cool and brave Gallus", a frowning Silverstream gave her boyfriend a kiss.

Hour's later when it is dark and late and after eating dinner, everyone is in bed now and Pound is feeling better since his wing is fixed, the bed is bigger now for three kids to share.

Flurry Heart and Jenny are in there PJ's on both sides of him holding him close, all three are asleep.

With Spike sleeping in Dinky's room, the two are awake holding each other close, "You know you're starting to act like a big brother like romodel to Pound", she told him.

He shrugged, "Well one day he'll be family so why not be there for him now and help him out".

She smiled, "You're very sweet how you were teaching him some flying tricks too, you know after he fixed his wing".

After awhile of silence, "So wanna explain to me why you and Sweetie Belle know a anti-pregnancy spell and sound proof one too", he smirked as her face became red.

"We uh...w-we were curious about it", she sheepishly smiled but he didn't believe her.

"It's ok, if you both want to learn new spells just let me know and I'll find you some Spell Tome books ok", she sighed and nodded.

Then he gave her a kiss, she immediately kissed him back and soon they started making out for the first time.

She mounted him as they continued to kiss, she wanted him so she sat up taking her sleep shirt off as he held her by her waist.

He smirked knowing what she wants and doesn't mind giving it to her, they continued to make out some more as his hands went to her butt grabbing it, then to her back and uncliped her bra taking it off her.

With Pinkie Discord and Fluttershy, the three are awake also as the two women are holding him close, "Hey Dizzy, why do you see me and Fluttershy as love interest", the party loving woman suddenly asked.

"Well, I see you both as love interest because you both were the first to forgive me after the whole Tirek incident, Fluttershy helped me reunite with my family and you besides the kids love my chocolate rain, I love you both because you treat me like I belong", he pulled them both close.

They smiled, "We love you too Discord, and you do belong", they said in union before Fluttershy made a bold move and gave him a kiss, he kissed her back.

"Hey, I want some of that too", Pinkie said before grabbing his head and pulling him in for a kiss, he kissed her back also.

Soon the smirking Draconequss was going back and forth between making out with them both, he broke the kiss with a smirking Pinkie.

"You down for a threesome Fluttershy", she asked causing the shy winged friend to blush with a smile nodding, then the three took their sleep wear off to have their first threesome.

"Wait, what about protection cuz we don't wanna be parents yet?"

Discord snapped his fingers, "There all done", then they continued the threesome taking off their underwear's and started making out.

Colossus 9: Prince Thorn Vs Basaran

The next morning in the kid's room, all three slowly woke up before yawning, then the two girls looked up at their boyfriend.

"Morning Pound", they said in union with smiles before giving him a morning kiss each.

"Morning girls", he said back smiling.

Then Jenny giggled, "You're right Flurry Heart, it is nice holding him in my sleep".

Her friend nodded with a giggle of her own, "Told you you'll like it".

Then the little human girl remembered what her friend told her what she did, so she decided to try it herself, she sat up and climbed on top of him for the first time sitting on his waist.

He stared up at her, "You wanted to try this too huh", she nodded with a smile.

"D-Do you like it?"

He shrugged, "Kinda...yeah", she just smiled down at him, then leaned down giving him a kiss, he kissed her back.

When they stopped he asked, "If we are gonna do this every morning, can we keep it a secret?"

They thought about it and nodded, "Yeah, let's keep it a secret", he thanked them giving them a kiss each, then the three got out of bed.

As the winged boy is stretching, the two girls couldn't help but blush with smiles since he ain't wearing a shirt.

"You're right about this too Flurry Heart, It is nice looking at him without a shirt on", the two girls hugged him and gave him a double cheek kiss.

After awhile in Dinky's room, the two teens are waking up as the satisfied naked blond teen is holding him close with an arm across his bare chest.

She looked up at him, "Morning Spike, thanks for being my first", she gave him a morning kiss.

He smirked, "You're welcome Dinky".

Then she giggled with a smirk and bedroom eyes, "You were satisfying too, and amazing...especially enjoyed riding you", she gave him another kiss.

Then they got out of bed, she started stretching then she jumped a little blushing when he smacked her ass.

"You were great too", she smirked at that grabbing her bra.

Then he looked at her ass and noticed how a hand print can barely be seen over her left butt cheek, "Listen uh, sorry if I was spanking you too hard last night and going a little too rough", he chuckled nervously scratching the back of his head.

She turned to him, "It's ok...besides I liked it when you were showing me that you were the man and was gonna satisfy and please me", she gave him bedroom eyes and a kiss.

He grinned, then they started putting his boxers on, "But was I going too hard and was I hurting you?"

She thought about it while trying to clip on her bra, "Well..a little bit yeah", she rubbed her butt a little after he helped her clip it on.

He nodded in understanding, "Ok, next time I won't be so rough and be more gentle", he gave her a kiss making her smile, then she grabbed her panties and started putting them on.

Later everyone is carefully walking through a geyser field, "You kids stay close ok", they nodded, then Flurry Heart got scared when one went off.

"Does anyone see it?"

"How, it's so foggy", Sweetie Belle spoke norrowing her eyes.

Then they saw a large cave entrance and started rushing towards it, when they are close to it a rumbling is heard inside it.

Then they saw the creature stood up, it looked like it has a armored back like a turtle but more jagged, it looked to be 18 meters high, and 28 meters wide.

Then it's eyes turned orange before firing three energy like projectiles, before any of the magic users could put up a shield.

It hit the ground in front of them causing everyone to fly or roll a few feet in random directions, they hit the ground rolling before skidding to a hault, they are cuts and scrapes on them.

They slowly started to get up, except for the kid's since their little bodies couldn't handle the impact from the force.

"My baby!", Cadence cried when she saw her daughter and Shining quickly crawled to her limp body.

"No no no no", he mumbled to himself before checking her pulse, she is still alive but just out cold, he noticed her clothes are torn in places and dirty.

Spike went up to Pound, he is out cold too so he picked him up as Luna picked up Jenny's limp body, the Colossus started walking towards the hurt group, they are hurt getting up with ripped and dirty clothing.

The creature turned it's attention towards a limping Apple Bloom and Ocellus, it's eyes turned orange and fired at them.

They gasped, but the angel teen came out of nowhere shoving them out of the way taking the hits, it send him flying while spinning, "SPIKE!!", they cried.

He hit the ground rolling a few feet, then skid to a hault out cold, the girls became concerned for him and the same for his family.

But before the Colossus could attack again, Thorn quickly yelled out, "Discord, get everyone out of here!", the Draconequss nodded in understanding and snapped his fingers making everyone disappear.

The adult turned his attention to the Colossus, "You're gonna pay for what you did to my family", he ran towards it taking his sword out.

Everyone appeared back at the house, Cadence carefuly laid Pound on the couch while everyone started checking on each other.

They now noticed the cuts and scrapes on each other, Shining noticed his limp daughter had a gash on her head and bleeding.

"I'll take her to an Altar", he said before rushing out the door.

"Luna and Cadence, go with him and take Pound and Jenny, we'll stay here", Celestia told her sister and niece, they nodded in understanding and did just that.

Then she checked on her out cold son cradling him, "My little boy", she mumbled frowning holding his head.

Then he jolted upwards before yelling in pain, he can feel a burning sensation throughout his body, like he was electrocuted.

His mother started kissing his head glad that he's ok, he tried to get up not knowing where he's at, "F-Flurry Heart..P-Pound...girls...a-are they ok", he mumbled through gritted teeth.

"We're ok Spike, and Shining has Flurry", Diamond told him, then she noticed his leg and arm are bleeding, and has a burned area on his front, part of his shirt is even burned off.

He slowly stood up, only to fall back down as Smolder came to his aid, "Don't get up, you're hurt", she told him frowning.

Back with Thorn, he blocked the creatures projectiles and raised an arm as a earth pillar came up, it hit the creatures soft stomach so hard it tipped it on it's side as it tried to get up.

"You know my element is Earth Bending", he said before running towards it, he grabbed a hold of it's stomach fur and started climbing it.

After awhile he made it on top of it as it turned upright, the adult alicorn started to run along it's back as the creature tried to shake him off wriggling it's body.

Thorn made it to it's head and saw that it's soft spot was like 5 feet with fur, he leaned down and started stabbing it.

The Colossus started shaking his head all over the place while the Prince is holding on with one arm, when the creature stopped he continued to stab it.

A few more stabs and it made a soft growl as it's eyes turned black, before falling on it's stomach dead, it's body turned black and the black stuff came out of it before flying towards the Temple.

Thorn is hurt still and exhausted from ealier, "T-They are getting harder and bigger", he said to himself, then started to head back to check on his family.

A half hour later he walked in the house 100% since he made a stop at an Altar, he noticed everyone is alright but their clothes are still ripped and has blood stains in some parts.

"Is everyone ok?", they nodded, the adult even saw that his grandaughter is ok too, and the same for her friend and their boyfriend.

"Come on, let's go check where the next Colossus is at", he was gonna walk back out the door.

"We already did dad, we have to go West", his son told him.

"Guess it's my turn", the tough Griffin spoke up smirking, but his Mermaid girlfriend wasn't so sure about letting him do it.

"Gallus, can't you let Pinkie do this one or maybe Spike", she spoke not wanting him to be hurt.

"I wanna do this Silverstream, so I can show that I'm strong enough to be there for you and protect you", he pulled her into a hug kissing her.

She hugged him back, "Ok, but please be careful".

Then Pinkie spoke up, "I'll fight the next Colossus after Gallus then", she beamed.

She turned to her frowning Draconequus lover, "Don't worry Dizzy, I'll be alright", she gave him a kiss.

Everyone raised an eyebrow at that, "Whoa is something going on between you two", Luna asked smirking.

Her brother and his two lovers decided to spill the beans, he pulled both Pinkie and Fluttershy towards him as they hugged his body with smiles.

"I already confessed to them, and they feel the same way about me too..when we go back to Ponyville we are gonna start dating".

"I hope you guy's don't find it weird", the shy animal loving woman spoke frowning.

"It don't, we're happy for you three..I'm glad you found love", Celestia told her brother smiling as everyone else nodded, he thanked them hugging his family.

Then turned his attention to his grandniece, "Listen Flurry Heart, for now on start calling me uncle Discord ok", she is confused about that.

"Why?"

"Cuz I don't want Pinkie and Fluttershy to feel old if you start calling them grandma's when we make our relationship official", the little girl nodded in understanding.

"Ok grand-Uncle Discord", he smiled hugging her as she hugged him back.

"Alright everyone, let's shower up and change out of these ripped bloody stained clothes", the sun Princess said causing the family to nod, then they headed upstairs.

Didn't Mean Too

After awhile almost everyone is ready, they also decided to take a few hours break after what happened.

With the teenage Prince Smolder and Ocellus outside the house talking, the Dragoness and Changling decided to ask, "Hey Spike, why do you see us as love interest?"

"Well, you both seem cool, fun to be around with and nice", he told them and they thanked him smiling.

Then he smirked grabbing a confused Ocellus's hand, "Besides, never seen a Changeling so beautiful in my life", he kissed the back of it making her blush and her friend to become jealous.

"Spike", she giggled and thanked him again, then gave him a kiss.

She smirked, "How about you sleep in my room tonight", he grinned and nodded.

Then he saw the envy and jealous look on the Dragoness, "Don't worry, I'll sleep in your room tomorrow night my beautiful badass dragon friend", she smiled and blushed when he gave her a kiss.

"I'm gonna go check if everyone is ready ok", they nodded as the shape shifter headed inside.

When it is just them two, Smolder got an idea, "Say Spike, you like racing right", he turned to her and nodded putting on a smirk.

"How about we race, from the Temple to down South all the way towards the end", she said causing him to cross him arms.

"What's the catch?"

She made sure none of their friends are around or his family, "If I win, you have to let me have my way with you tomorrow night and be my bitch".

He shrugged from that, "Survived it once, I'll survive it again..anyways and what if I win?"

She giggled and started whispering in his ear, when she is done he grinned, "Wouldn't be my first time getting one, I actually got Four from the past two year's".

She raised an eyebrow at that, "So you experienced one before?"

He nodded, "Best Sixteenth, Seventeenth and Hearts Warming Eve presents ever".

Then she smirked, "But have you experienced one from a Dragon person with a long slimy tongue", she stuck her forked tongue out showing how long it is.

He couldn't help but grin at that, "Damn that's a long tongue".

"I can wrap this bad boy around anything that's up to Eight inches", she flicked it before sending it back in her mouth.

"Ok you're on", then they flew towards the Colossal Temple, when they reached it they got in a starting position.

"One..two..three..go", then they took off flying down South.

Back in the house, Pound Flurry Heart and Jenny are cleaned up and playing a game of Hide & Seek to pass the time and since the home is big enough for it.

The winged boy is upstairs looking for a spot to hide in since his angel girlfriend is it, he can hear one of the showers on but he wasn't focused on that, then he ran in one of the bedrooms quietly closing the door.

He ran in the closet saying to himself, "She'll never find me in here", he can see through the gaps on the door.

Then he stood quite when the door opened thinking it's his girlfriend looking for him, buy his eyes widen when Sweetie Belle walked in wearing a bath robe as her hair is wrapped in a towel.

"I'm in Sweetie Belles room", he thought to himself, then he saw her lock the door and walked towards the dresser to put her shaver away, she then took the towel out of her hair and started drying it, when she is done she took the robe off.

The little winged boy didn't know what to do, continue to hide or come out of the closet, this is the first time seeing an older girl naked and he didn't know how to feel.

Eather way if she finds out he's in here, she'll think he's trying to see her naked, he watched her pull out her underwear and bra and started putting them on.

He gulped feeling himself blushing seeing her pull her panties up, "S-So that's what it looks like", he thought to himself.

Then he accidently knock something down causing the magic using teen to quickly cover her breasts, he can see her looking at the closet with wide eye's, then smiled dropping her hands.

"Spike?...are you really trying to spy on me to see me naked, you don't have to knowing you have already have, hmmm maybe if you're a good boy and come out you can do whatever you want to me on this very bed tonight", he saw her smirking and patting her bed sitting on it.

The little boy didn't say anything, then he heard footsteps from outside the room, "I already found Jenny Pound, now I'm gonna find you too", it is his girlfriend.

She tried to open the door finding it locked, "I'm changing Flurry Heart, go check one of the other rooms", Sweetie spoke through the door.

"Sorry", then he heard his girlfriend walk away.

Then the mage girl gave a thinking look while looking down, "P-Pound, are you in the closet", he had no choice and opened the closet door.

She is shocked and quickly covered herself, then picked her bathrobe up putting it on, "Are you kidding me, you were trying to see me naked", he unlocked the door and ran out the room.

After awhile she is dressed and everyone found out what he did, the older girls and women were scolding him, "Pound, why were you trying to see Sweetie Belle naked".

"I didn't mean too, I just ran in one of the rooms from playing Hide & Seek with Flurry Heart and Jenny, I ran in the closet without thinking who's room could it be", he frowned looking down.

"So it was an accident", the winged boy nodded.

"I'm sorry Sweetie Belle".

The white skinned teen couldn't help but feel bad, besides he's just a kid and it's not like he got excited seeing her naked since he hasn't hit puberty yet.

"I forgive you", she hugged him, then she felt shame realising she kinda talked dirty to a child thinking it was the alicorn teen she loves.

Everyone else started realising he didn't mean too and that it was an accident and letting it slide, "Well let this be...but if you try to peep on any of the girls changing again, I'm gonna let your mother know when we get back", he nodded in understanding promising he won't.

Then he decided to ask, "When you thought I was Spike, what do you mean that he can do whatever he wants to you on your bed", everyone but his confused girlfriends turned to the red face teen with raised eyebrows.

With Spike and Smolder looking over at the edge of a deep cliff with what they believe is the ocean down below.

"Looks like I won", he grinned as she smirked nodding giving him kiss.

"Fair and square", then they started looking for a spot so she can give him what he earned.

Soon they found one, they flew to it and when they reached it, he sat down on a large rock and they looked around making sure it's just them.

They are alone, "Make it quick so we can head back, and watch the fangs, also trying not to sneeze because I don't want you to bite my happy place off by mistake", she promised that won't happen and gave him a kiss.

Then they started a short make out session, she broke it getting on her knees and started undoing his shorts, she pulled his zipper down and grabbed the helm of his briefs ready to pull down.

The view went to the Prince's back, "It's looks even bigger up close", the Dragoness spoke.

"D-Damn, you sure w-weren't lying about y-your, oh shit, t-tongue", he could be heard groaning in pleasure.

Back at the house, the teens are talking to the three kid's about cutie marks after convincing them that what Sweetie Belle meant is something they shouldn't know until they are older.

"So you don't have your cutie mark either Jenny", the little human girl shook her head no showing them her blank hands.

"My sister hasn't gotten her's yet", Sandbar spoke up smiling.

Flurry Heart gasped, "You have a sister", the green haired human teen nodded.

Then the angel girl beamed, "Maybe me Pound and Jenny can be her friends", he thought about that.

"I would like it if you three did become friends with Daisy".

"So that's your sister's name, Daisy", he nodded turning to his viking girlfriend, then he thought of something.

"Hey girls, think my sister could get in on becoming a Cutie Mark Crusader", they thought about it.

"Sure, but we have to talk to her about it", Dinky told him.

"Hey, maybe my sister would like to become one too", the little boy spoke up smiling.

"So, would you three like to become the next generation of the Cutie Mark Crusaders", Apple Bloom asked.

They nodded, "I wanna be a Crusader", Flurry Heart spoke up beaming.

"It does sound fun, I wanna be one too".

"I wanna be a Crusaders, I wanna be a Crusader", Jenny is excited.

They chuckled, "Ok then, when we get back to Ponyville, we are gonna make three capes and Initiate you's in and pass the torches to you's".

The three kid's started jumping around, they are gonna be the next Cute Mark Crusaders, the teens watched them.

"You sure it's a great idea to make three curios and adventurous kid's the next CMC's, I mean you three nearly gotten yourselves killed several times before we became friends", Diamond Tiara whispered to her friends.

"They'll be fine, besides what's the worst that can happen and what could they do to put themselves in danger trying to get their cutie marks", Scootaloo whispered back.

Author's Note

I got the idea of Flurry Heart, Pound, Jenny, Sandbars sister Daisy and Pumpkin becoming the next CMC after watching the finale episode of MLP

It got me thinking, did Apple Bloom, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle pass the torch of Cutie Mark Crusading to a younger generation since they are adults now

Getting Ready To Fight Colossus 12

The next morning the two teens were slowly waking up, Ocellus saw that it was 7:00, she turned to the alicorn teen who sat up yawning.

"I'm sorry about last night", she frowned as he tried not to remember it.

"It's ok, but from now when we do something like that, don't ever transform into any of my family members, Pinkie or Fluttershy and especially for the love of goddesses, little girls", that shocked her.

"What makes you think I'll turned into a little girl while I'm making out with you", she became disgusted.

"Because you'll be surprised at how many times underage girls asked me out on a date or asked me to be their boyfriend".

"How long has that been going on?"

"Since I was Thirteen", that shocked her.

"That long huh", he nodded, then she promised him she won't do any of that.

He thanked her giving her a kiss, then they started making out as she layed him back down.

They broke it as she was smirking now, "Let me make it up to you", she said in a seductive voice, then she started kissing his chest making him grin.

Suddenly she started kissing her way down his body as he looked down at her continueing to grin knowing what she's gonna do.

She then stopped at his boxers licking her lips grabbing the helm of it ready to pull down and do what only her, Smolder and the Crusader 6 can do.

In the kid's room, the three woke up yawning, then the two girls looked up at their boyfriend.

"Morning Pound", they spoke in union smiling before they both gave him a morning kiss each, he smiled back at them both.

"Morning girls".

Then he frowned turning to his Princess of a girlfriend, "How are you feeling after yesterday?"

"I'm ok, I don't have a headache no more", she told him smiling and he nodded putting on a smile glad that she's feeling better.

Then she climbed on top of him sitting on his waist, "Flurry Heart, I was gonna do that", her human friend frowned while sitting up.

She turned to her, "It's my turn, then tomorrow it'll be your turn again".

"Ok", then she looked down at her boyfriend and started kissing him, he is kissing her back.

After awhile they stopped and the three decided to get up, "Hey girls, if your moms or my mom catches one of you's on top of me like eailer, how badly you think we'll get grounded".

They shrugged, "A long time probably", Flurry spoke up, then they started getting their clothes ready for the day.

After awhile back in Ocellus,s bedroom, the smirking Changeling who is transformed as Rarity stopped what she is doing and stood up wiping her mouth while the teen pulled up his boxers.

"Did you enjoyed that darling", she asked as he nodded with a grin, then she turned into her regular self and he gave her a kiss.

"I know it is you giving me a early morning blowjob, but it also felt like Starlight Trixie Applejack Rainbow Dash and Rarity giving me one too", he told her, then they started putting their sleep wear on.

"I'm sorry about keeping your head in place as I uh.....you know", he apologized for what he did.

She waved it off, "It ok, just warn me next time", he nodded promising he will.

An half hour later they are walking through a forest like area up North looking around and feeling like they're at a dead end, "Over here!", they heard Sandbar call out to them.

They turned and saw him pointing at another exit on the other side, they started to follow him.

Soon they are walking along the side of the cliff with the sound of a water fall close by, everyone including Yona are being careful while keeping close to the wall.

Soon they made it to an Altar that looked like it's embedded in the wall, they turned to the waterfall close by, then noticed the path is blocked by a boulder.

The sound of running water made everyone had to go, "Mommy, I have to use the restroom", Flurry spoke up closing her legs and started moving up and down.

"Ok let's take a bathroom break", Cadence told everyone, they nodded and opened the Altar.

A half hour later they walked back out, "Ok so who's fighting this one?"

"I'll do it", Starlight spoke up and they nodded in understanding.

Suddenly Pound went up to the boulder and tried to push it out of the way, but it wouldn't budge an inch.

He stopped, "Huh", he said to himself thinking why is a boulder in the way, the teenage Prince smirked at an idea to make him look strong in front of Flurry Heart and Jenny.

"Try again", he told him as everyone turned to him, then the winged boy tried pushing it again as his girlfriends cheered him on.

The kid's failed to see Spike's glowing hands behind his back while he continued to smirk, suddenly the boulder started to move just a little bit.

"Come on Pound, show that rock who's boss", the little Princess cheered him on smiling.

The boy stopped and is now glaring at the boulder and took his shirt off giving it to a smiling blushing Jenny, the teens snickered at this.

Then he started pushing the boulder again with all his might, it slowly started to move, "You got this Pound", she cheered.

The boulder is moving forward faster now, then the little boy pushed the large rock in the water, he is exhausted and smirking as everyone can see there's a lake up ahead.

"Yeah", he said before flexing both arms thinking he is strong enough to push a rock that is like 10 to 15 times his size.

His girlfriends hugged him smirking, "Wow, not only brave cool and cute, but now strong too", they gave him a double cheek kiss, then he put his shirt back on.

Then they noticed a gate like structure, "Hmmm, interesting", Twilight took her notpad out and flew towards it, she is studying the designs on it and wondering how old it is.

Flash smiled at her while shaking his head seeing her fly from one side to the other writing things down, "I don't know why, but I like it when she study things she never seen before", he spoke up.

Cadence turned to him smirking, "You're falling in love with her, I can sence it".

He looked down thinking, is he falling in love with the Princess of Friendship, they been friends since they were kid's and also been friends with benefits for a few months, then he chuckled and nodded realising he is.

Then the Princess of love hugged him making him nervous knowing his boss and her husband is watching.

"Take care of her ok, and make sure she doesn't study herself to death and gets out of the Castle more often".

"W-Will do", then she let him go.

Flurry Heart turned to him with a beaming smile, "When you become my auntie Twilight's boyfriend, can I call you uncle Flash", he shrugged and nodded not minding being there for her like an uncle, she then hugged him.

"Ok let's get this over with", Spike spoke up as everyone nodded, then Starlight untied the silth from her waist before starting to fly towards the middle of the lake confusing everyone.

"You're not gonna take your sword?"

"Won't need it, trust me".

"Starlight wait, I'm going with you", the nerd of a Princess called flying towards her.

Her former student turned to her, "Twilight it's ok, I got this", she reasured.

"I know you do, but I wanna see the size of it, study it and see what it can do", she told her holding up her notepad and pencil.

Her student snickered smirking, "It's not Flash's dong", that caused her face to turn red with wide eye's, they are lucky they are at hearing distance away from the group.

"That was one time ok", she shrieked, then shook the redness away before clearing her throught.

"Wait, so you actually-Let's just get this over with", her friend nodded holding in a snicker before they both started flying towards the middle of the lake.

When they got there they started looking around trying to find the Colossus, they landed on a broken plate form.

As this happened, they heard loud rumbling from in the water in front of them, then they saw bubbles making the woman to get ready to fight.

"I'll be over here, try not to kill it too fast", the Princess told her before teleporting towards higher ground, but close enough to the battle to observe and study.

Suddenly she saw it coming up to the surface, she saw that it has grass on it's head with a metal mask and two blue glowing tusk like things sticking out from each side.

It has no eyes or mouth, as he is coming out of the water more and more, she also saw that on it's head are these glowing green and grey teeth like things, it's body looked gray and armored up.

Starlight looked up at it in shock, "You're a big one ain't you, ok let's see what you got", she said before levitating herself up to it's face as it growled deeply.

Colossus 12 & 13: Pelagia & Phalanx

With the group watching Starlight fight the Colossal creature using only her magic, they noticed how she is dodging and blasting it.

Suddenly Gallus tapped his girlfriends shoulder, "Can I talk to you privately", she nodded.

Then they glidded towards the Altar, when they landed, "What is it you wanna talk about?"

"This might sound weird but, how do Mermaids do it underwater when they are in their sea human form?"

She giggled at that smirking, "Wanna get all experimental eh", she said with bedroom eyes and getting closer to him and started drawing circles on his chest.

He grinned, "Don't mind if we did, but seriously though...if you have like a fish tail from the waist down, how do you make a baby underwater".

"Oh...well we don't, back when we were hiding underwater before Spike and his family ended the Storm King, the adults or teens go somewhere above the surface to make love", she explained.

"Oh, so they look for a spot where they can't be heard or seen on land to-Yes".

Then her face turned red putting on a shocked look, "G-Gallus, did you wanna know that cuz you wanna have a baby with me", that caused him to blush.

"What no, I-I mean I wouldn't mind starting a family with you in the future but..the question just crossed my mind when you turned all of us into Mermaids".

His girlfriend sighed, "So it was out of curiosity", he nodded.

"Good, cuz if you would have turned me into a teenage mother, my dad will skin you alive and mount your head on his wall".

That caused her boyfriend to gulp, "W-What if he finds out you're no longer a virgin?"

Before she can answer that, they heard an explosion and turned seeing that some of their friends are in a green magic bubble like shield, it dropped and they flew back to them asking what happened.

With Starlight, she glared at the Colossus for almost killing her friends, "Twilight can I kill it now?"

The Princess finished taking notes, "Ok go ahead", her friend then smirked when the creature is gonna fire energy like projectiles.

She flew up and blasted it with a beam, but it did little damage shocking her, she teleported causing the creature to miss when it fired the energy balls at her.

"Looks like I'm gonna need my sword", she said to herself before teleporting to the group.

"What happened?"

"Turns out I do need the sword", she said sheepishly, then teleported back to the Colossus.

She is standing on one of the taller structures, when the creature noticed this it stood up placing it's hooves like feet on it too.

She saw the vital point on it's soft green fured stomach and jumped towards it, she grabbed on to it and started stabbing it.

The creature started growling in pain, a few more stabs caused it to sink back down into the water, but before her body became submerged in it, she is able to stab it one more time.

The creature started thrashing about, before going limp and turning black doing what the others did after their defeat.

The magic user and Twilight teleported back to the group, but when she did she noticed how the girls are shocked and the guys looked up keeping their eyes off her.

Spike put on a little smirk, "Ain't nothing I've seen before anyways", he started remembering how Ocellus was making out with him last night and turned into her.

Starlight is confused moving a strand of her wet hair out of her vision, "What's going on", she noticed how Luna is covering Pound's eyes.

"Um Starlight, your shirt", Fluttershy spoke up, when her mage of a friend looked down, she saw that it is wet and became red with embarrassed covering her breasts.

"Damit, I forgot that I was wearing a white blouse today, I'll be at the house", then she teleported away.

She couldn't believe that her friends including kid's and male teens and two married men saw through her wet shirt seeing her lavender bra.

"Ok Twelve down and four to go", Sandbar spoke up as his friends and girlfriend nodded.

Soon they are back at the house resting for a little bit and saw that Starlight has changed, Dormin already told them what's the next Colossus.

Jenny went up to the Crusader 6 Smolder Ocellus Silverstream and Yona that are talking with smiles.

"Um excuse me", they stopped looking down at her.

"What can we do for you Jenny?"

"Do you girls know about dates, if so what is the best place to go on one and what do you do", that caused them to smirk.

"Got a date with Pound huh", she nodded putting on a smile while blushing.

"Well, one of the best places to go is going to the movies", Sweetie Belle told her as her friends nodded.

"What about not embarrassing yourself while on a date", then they continued to tell her the places to go on dates and what to do to not embarrass yourself.

With the alicorn teen, he was teaching Pound some flying tricks as the little boy was copying his flying ability that were small and simple.

A few hours later after eating some lunch, the friends and family stars headed towards the 13th Colossus with bottles of water.

"Ok who next for this one?"

"I'll do it", Smolder spoke up smirking.

"It's a flying one, you sure you can keep up", Gallus said smirking causing her to glare.

"I can fly circles around you any day bird boy", she countered through gritted teeth making him glare back.

Spike snickered, "I can flying circles around all of you's, any day...including Rainbow Dash", that caused the rainbow haired winged woman to snicker.

"Don't get too cocky big guy, you're talking about the fastest Pegasus alive", she told him smirking.

He turned to her, "Well how about a race tomorrow morning then, put that to the test", he challenged.

She accepted turning to him, "You're on, we start from the Temple to down South till we reach the end where you and Smolder ended up", they shook on it making it official.

Soon they made it to a ruined structure in a area that is all sand and looking like a desert, they walked in the middle and the ground started shaking.

"It's an earthquake", Silver Spoon said scared trying to keep herself balanced.

"No, something's coming", Luna spoke up, then all of a sudden a colossal creature popped out of the ground.

It is spinning and making a weird noise, everyone stared up at it in shock, "Ok this is the biggest one we ever faced", Rainbow said in shock as the group nodded.

"It has to be around Eighteen meters in hight, fifty meters wide and one-hundred and forty-five meters in length, also with a fifty meter wing span", Twilight said in shock, then she took her notepad out and started writing it down.

The Colossal creature has three white looking giant soft spots under it from the front, the middle and the back, it also had a mouth like beak and fin like wings.

Smolder was gonna fly into battle but Spike stopped her, "Can I talk to you in private", she nodded and he teleported them both away from hearing distance.

They reappeared just outside the house, "Let me take this one", he asked causing her to glare.

"What no way, I'm doing this one", she said glaring.

"Come on Smolder, please...look you can basically see it from here, it's the biggest creature we've seen, please let me fight it", he begged falling on his knees.

"No, it's my turn so I'm fighting that thing", he started begging again and grabbing her hand, she gave him a deadpan look at how stupid he looks.

"Let me take your place....please, I'll do anything", that got her thinking putting on a grin.

"Anything?"

He stood up, "As long as it doesn't involve me being tied down to a bed with a gag ball and you wearing leather holding a whip stick, I like kinky things, but there are such thing as too kinky", he told her.

"Hmmm...I think I know what you can do for me tonight", she continued to grin giving him a kiss as he started wondering what it could it be.

Five minutes later they appeared back to the confused group, they looked around noticing something, "Where's Pound?"

"He's fighting the creature since it won't attack us, plus he said he wanted to test his flying speed", Scootaloo told them, the Dragoness and teenage angel turned to the Colossus.

They can barely see the winged boy running on the creatures back looking like an ant compared to it, "Man, I was gonna let Spike take my place since we made a deal", the Dragoness pouted.

That caused the Changeling and the Crusader six to turn to her with raised eyebrows, "A deal?...what kind?"

"Uhhh...we can't tell you in front of Flurry Heart and Jenny", the teenage Prince pointed at his confused niece and her friend.

The adults and teen realised what kind of deal it was, before anyone can say anything they heard the Colossus growl in pain and turned their attention back to it.

With Pound, he finished stabbing the first vital point of the Colossal creature and started running down it's back to the second one.

He can feel it turning it's body from side to side, he then laid down grabbing ahold of it's fur when it started doing a barrel roll.

He started to smile, "Yeah!", he yelled out excitedly, when it finished doing it he got up and continued to run towards the second vital point.

"I hope Spike and Smolder don't mind if I defeat this one", he said to himself.

When he reached it, he started stabbing it over and over causing it pain, when he finished with it he started running towards the final one.

It started turning it's body from side to side as he held on again, then it started doing a second barrel roll.

When it stopped again, he started continued to run towards the third one, when he got there he is only able to stab the weak spot once seeing the plate like scale coming down on him.

He pulled his sword out of the creature and jumped off the Colossus, he opened his wings and started flying in place watching the creature dive back down in the ground.

He flew to the ground and started running around, after awhile he felt the ground shaking again and saw it coming out of the ground.

He flew towards it seeing that the plate is opened and exposing the vital point, he landed on it and started stabbing the spot.

After a few more stabs, the creatures eyes turned black making a final growl before falling from the sky, the little boy jumped off and started flying towards the group.

When he got there, "That was very cool, you defeated one that was way bigger", both his girlfriends gave him a kiss each and he smirked.

"Yeah, I was", he puffed his chest out.

"You are now way cooler and braver than my daddy Pound", the little Princess hugged her boyfriend smirking causing her father tp pout and family snickered.

"Oh man, nothing is more cringe than getting burned by your own daughter", Spike spoke snickering.

"We are almost done, then we can finally go home", Ocellus said smiling as everyone nodded.

Hour's later back at the house after everyone ate dinner, it is dark and Apple Bloom is ready for bed and also talking to the Princy lover who was just in sleep pants.

"Can't wait to go home", she told him as he nodded.

She is wondering how her folks big brother and grandma are doing and knowing if they're thinking about her wondering if she's ok.

"AB, what do you say on your birthday we go out on a date", he asked and she nodded with a beaming smile blushing not minding going on a date with him.

"Sure, I like that", then he smirked giving her a kiss causing her to immediately kissed him back, they started making out and he laid her down.

She is touching his shirtless body, they broke it, "You would love it If I slept in your room tonight", she nodded giving him a kiss.

"Make wild love to you, while you scream my name", he smirked as she nodded again with bedroom eye, he started kissing her neck while running his hands up and down her thighs.

"Mmmmm, o-oh right there", she said with her eyes closed loving this.

She can feel his hands sneak up her sleep shirt and up her side feeling her bra strap and giving her breasts a little squeeze, then to her panty covered butt and hips teasing to pull them off her.

She started feeling all hot, she wants him tonight and doesn't wanna wait till her birthday, she is hoping he starts undressing her and takes her right here and now.

He stopped, "Would you like it if we made love to the point that you can barely walk or sit down the next morning", she nodded turned on now and wrapping her legs around his waist.

"Oh yeah, please Spike...rut me and make me feel like a bad girl as I ask for more", she begged wanting him badly.

He leaned down looking like he gonna give her a kiss, but smirked, "Sorry baby, your gonna have to wait since I'm sleeping in Smolders room, night Apple Bloom", he gave her a kiss before teleporting away.

She is shocked, then became angry, "Damn you Spike", she said in frustration from getting teased again and making her think she was getting laid tonight.

"Now I have to change my underwear because of you, why do you have to be such a tease, hot and sexy", she said to herself grumbling and opening a drawer grabbing a clean pair of pantys.

With the teenage Prince and the Dragoness, they are making out in bed as they are in their underwear underneath the covers.

They broke it, "Want me to still do it", he asked.

"You're still willing to do it", he nodded.

Then she smirked, "Ok then, then yes I still want you to do it".

He smirked staring down at her, "Since I ate dinner, time for some dessert", then he went under the covers as she watched him.

She looked up at the ceiling grinning while feeling him taking her panties off, then he spread her legs apart.

"You're the first girl I've done this too, so I'm new to this", she heard him say, then closed her eyes and gasped gripping the bedsheet.

Colossus 14 & 15: Cenobia & Argus

The next morning it is very early like around 7:00AM, Spike and Rainbow Dash are the only one's up, ready and eating breakfast, they are talking about the race they're gonna have.

Then he thought of something, "How about we make this a little more interesting", that got her attention.

"I'm listening", she leaned forward listening to what he has to say.

"If you win, I'll do whatever you say for a whole day when we get back to Ponyville", she thought about and nodded putting on a smirk.

"But, if I win...you have to do whatever I say for a whole day, deal", he stuck his hand out to shake.

She shook it, "Deal, but nothing involving sex or seeing me in sexy outfits ok...you're a teenager and I'm an adult", she told him glaring.

"Got Ocellus for that so you don't have too worry about it", he thought, then they continued to eat.

After awhile they are ready, "Wait, I forgot something", then he ran towards the stairs.

He opened Smolder's bedroom and saw she is still sleeping naked under the covers with a smile, he chuckled remembering last night.

"Still can't believe that Dragon's let out a load roar whenever they orgasm, or love it whenever their lovers shows dominance towards them in the bedroom, good thing I had a sound proof spell up".

Then he took his shirt off before kissing her cheek, he headed back down, when he reached the waiting athletic woman, he saw that she is shocked.

"Why are you shirtless", what she didn't know is that he has a plan to win.

"Why are you worried about that...are you afraid my body will distract you from winning", he smirked making his pecs bounce as he can see she is trying not to stare.

"N-No....come on lets go to the temple", she started walking out and the shirtless teen followed her.

When they are standing at the very top of the Colossal Temple, the athlete is ready, but the Prince started stretching.

Dash is trying not to stare at his body, "W-Why am I staring, my goddesses he has a sexier body than Soarin....damn it don't think about him like that Rainbow he's a freaken teenager", she thought.

She shook her head, "Are you almost done", she asked in frustration, he then stopped nodding and they both got in position.

"Oh and Dashie, no Sonic Rainboom ok...don't wanna be cheating now", he told her as her competitive side took over.

"Fine, no Sonic Rainboom...besides I don't need to cheat to beat you in a race", she boasted.

"Alright...three...two...one...go", then they both jumped off spending their wings and started flying down South with speed.

As they're flying, Spike turned to her smirking since they are neck and neck getting closer to their destination.

"Hey Rainbow Dash, can I ask you something?"

"Sure thing"

"How is it that you not have a boyfriend", that caused her to blush in shock turning to him slowing down as he did the same.

"W-What do you mean by that?"

"I mean come on, a sexy athletic woman like yourself..I bet you can get any guy you want, but choose not too and decided to wait for the right one", she is blushing more, then looked away putting on a little smile.

"S-Spike..that sweet of you man, thanks", she turned back to him only to see him gone, she looked up ahead seeing him in a distance, she started flying faster but didn't make it on time.

She lost and he won, she is shocked, "I-I lost", she said still in shock and he nodded with a smirk.

Then she glared, "You cheated", she accused.

"No I didn't, I won fair and square...besides you slowed down", he told her smirking still as she groaned in frustration.

"Hey Rainbow, never ever let your opponent distract you", she glared at him for that, but he is right, she was distracted.

"Fine you won...but let me gets things straight, I'm not going on a date or doing anything sexual with you or wearing any sexy outfits ok", she told him glaring.

"Relax, I wouldn't have you do something like that...but if I was Soarin you would like me to do that with you huh", he snickered as she glared daggers with a red face.

"Come on let's head back", she is still blushing but still followed him back to the house.

Hour's later everyone was up North, the guy's were waiting outside of an Altar waiting for the girls to be done using the restroom since they already used it themselves.

When they are done they continued to their destination, "So who's fighting this one?"

"Well since I never got the chance to fight one, I'll go", Smolder spoke up and everyone nodded in understanding.

"Spike, sorry about taking your place yesterday", the little boy told the Prince.

He smiled, "It's ok", then he smirked.

"Besides, at least Flurry Heart and Jenny know you're way cooler and braver then before", the boy smirked too when both his girlfriends who heard that hugged him nodding.

"He is uncle", then they gave him a double cheek kiss.

After awhile they are walking through a Cave looking around, it is kinda dark so the ones who know magic used a Mage Light spell.

Soon then came across a water source that is like a lake, then the smirking Draconequus picked Fluttershy up bridal style causing her to eep in surprise.

"Discord, I-I can fly, you know that right", she said confused as he started carrying her across.

He nodded, "I know, but I just want you in my arms", he smirked when she smiled blushing and kissed his cheek wrapping her arms around his neck making his hyperactive lover jealous.

Then Pound pick up Jenny the same way and started carrying her across, the little girl blushed with a smile wrapping her arms around his neck as Flurry Heart pouted in envey.

Soon everyone else made it out of the cave and saw that everywhere are ruin like structures, "It looks like this use to be a city thousands of year's ago", Twilight spoke up, then she took her pen and notepad out and started writing things down.

They walked up ahead and jumped down, what they are standing on looked like a collapsed concrete ceiling, then Princess Celestia teleported everyone towards the ground.

There everyone can see a large crack like gap in the wall, then one by one they walked through it and down a small flight off stairs.

"Anybody see the Colossus", they shook their heads no.

"Let's check on top", Gallus then flew upwards and everyone followed him.

Then they stopped seeing something sitting on top of a stair case of what they believe use to be a small temple, it is 2.5 meters wide 3 meters high and 5 meters in length.

"Is that a statue, why does it look like it's has armor around it", Sandbar asked while narrowing it's eye at it.

Suddenly Jenny ran towards it to get a better look, suddenly it's eyes turned blue and it stood up on all fours, it shook the dust of it's body like a dog before running down the stairs.

It then charged at the little girl causing her to gasp in fear, Pound was gonna save his girlfriend.

Shining teleported towards her scooping her up and quickly teleporting away towards higher ground where the cave is at.

"Stay here ok", she nodded in understanding, he teleported back as Flurry Heart appeared next to her concerned.

"You ok?", she asked her friend and she nodded, then embraced her glad she didn't get hurt.

Back at the battle, Smolder broken the armor on the creatures back as it is pissed now, suddenly Pound tossed her the sword and she caught it.

The Colossus charged at her, but she flew up and landed on it's back, she started stabbing it causing it to start running around while trying to shake her off.

Everyone ran in front of the Colossus and held it place as it tried to run again, he can feel how strong it is, "Go start stabbing", Thorn groaned and she nodded and started stabbing it's vital point.

After a few stabs it took a few steps before collapsing on it's side dead, she let it go as she thanked them for the assist.

"Alright two more to go, come on let's go to the next one", Gallus spoke up and everyone nodded.

"The next one better be more of a challenge", Spike told them wanting to fight a Colossus that could leave him feeling lucky to be alive.

Hour's later they are in the desert area all the way East, they are walking towards a Temple ruined structure as the Crusader 6 Smolder and Ocellus are behind everyone having some girl talk.

Apple Bloom finished telling her friends how Spike teased her last night and making her think she was gonna get laid.

"That was not cool of him", the reformed Changeling said glaring as the girls nodded.

Then Scootaloo got an idea, "So he likes teasing huh, how about I tease him and get him in the mood, only to denie him what he wants".

The girls smiled cruely at that, "Sounds cruel, I like it..tease the hell out of him for me Scoots", the teenage apple farmer said smirking and she nodded.

Soon everyone is walking up a fleet of stairs with six pillars in the way, "You know, fighting monster's is actually kinda cool", Pound spoke up smiling as the adults and teens looked down at him.

"Funny, I expect a kid your age to be scared of monsters", Dinky told him wondering why he isn't one of those kids.

"You know what, I don't think I wanna be a Wonderbolt in the future anymore", as he said this, Rainbow Dash is shocked.

"Why not, they are cool fast athletic and acrobatic", she explained looking down at him.

"Yeah, but they don't fight monster's and protect the people of Equestria", the athletic woman was gonna counter that, but knowing he's right.

"Well, what do you wanna do when you get older Pound", Flurry Heart asked smiling and he turned to her.

"A Royal Guard, so when we get older and you take your mom's and dad's place as ruler, I can be by your side protecting you", he gave her a kiss making her blush and smile more hugging him.

Cadence Luna and Celestia smirked, "I remember when a boy said he wanted to be a royal guard so he can protect me", the love Princess said before giving her smiling husband a kiss.

They made it to a dead end looking around, suddenly the ground started shaking as a large black furred hand grabbed on to the edge, then another one holding a jaggered stone scimitar like sword.

It pulled it's self up as everyone looked up in shock, it is 20 meters in hight 15 meters wide and 9 meters in length, from the waist down it looked all armored up and it has hooves.

Everyone ran or flew back as it started walking towards them, "Pound", the little winged boy nodded and flew up lifting his sword.

The light showed where it's vital points are, "Head, right hand in his palm, right elbow and the left side of it's chest", Smolder nodded in understanding.

Then Rainbow Dash flew towards him and he gave her the sword since it is her turn, then she quickly flew back down towards it and started stabbing it's head.

After hanging on as it tried to shake her off a few times and stabbing it a few times also, the vital point disappeared.

She flew behind it's arm and stabbed it once, it growled in pain grabbing it and dropping the sword, then swong it's arm back as it's eyes glowed red with anger getting pissed now.

It is trying to hit the winged woman, but she is too fast, "No one can catch the fastest woman alive", she said smirking before landing on it's chest and started stabbing it making it growl in pain and trying to shake her off.

When she is done with that one, she is now trying to figure out how to stab the inside of it's hand.

She landed on the ground, when it noticed this it tried to squash her with it's hand but missed since she jumped out of the way.

She saw an opportunity and rushed towards the palm holding on as it lifted up its arm.

Then she started stabbing the inside of it's palm, three stabs and it is done as it stumbled and fell foward making it's eyes turned black.

"Alright just one more to go", Applejack spoke up glad the this is almost over.

Then Spike looked up towards the sky, "If there are gods here, please make the last Colossus more challenging, like make it feel like we are lucky to be alive after we defeat it", his friends and family looked at him with deadpan looks.

"You're gonna bite off more then you can chew one day", Celestia told her son causing him to scuff not worried at all.

Later when it is dark and everyone finished eating dinner, it is time for bed as everyone is in their rooms.

With Scootaloo and Spike in bed making out in their underwears, the winged teen is on top of him.

"Hey Scoots, what is the one thing that Rainbow Dash hates the most?"

She started thinking, "This one winged guy named Zephyr Breeze keeps hitting on her and she really finds him annoying", that confused him.

"Zephyr Breeze?"

She nodded, "Yeah, that's Fluttershy's little brother even though he's taller then her", suddenly that got the Prince an idea.

"Oh Dash, you are so gonna have the worst and cringiest date ever", he thought inwardly smirking evily.

Suddenly the athletic winged teen smirked looking down at him, "Now how about a little fun tonight", she spoke with bedroom eyes and he grinned when she layed down next to him.

Then they started making out, her hand went under the blanket and to the helm of his boxers, her hand snuck inside them.

Suddenly he broke the kiss gritting his teeth as she started telling him, "Are you a good boy?"

He nodded breathing heavely, "Would you like it if I taste you?", again he nodded knowing what's she's doing with her hand now.

"Would you also love it if I ride you for Fourty minutes straight, and make you feel so good", again he nodded.

Then all of a sudden she stopped taking her hand out of his boxers, "Too bad, not tonight, night Spike", she gave him a kiss goodnight and turned away from him as he is shocked.

"So that how it feels to be teased to the point where you wanna have sex, only to be denied it...now I know how Apple Bloom and all the other girls in the past that I teased feel, it sucks".

Then he turned away pouting from getting teased for the first time, what is worse is that he is hard and there is nothing he can do about it to deal with it.

Everything Is A Lie

The next morning, Spike and Scootaloo are slowly waking up in bed still in their underwears, they sat up yawning and rubbing their eyes.

"Morning Spike", the winged teen girl spoke giving him a morning kiss.

She noticed the frown he has, "Now you know how Apple Bloom feels, don't tease any of use if you're not gonna give us the D", she told him putting on a smirk.

He is surprised, "Wait, Apple Bloom told you girls what I did?", she nodded, then he felt bad as they started getting up putting their sleep wear on.

After awhile he stepped in Apple Bloom's bedroom, she noticed him and glared remembering two nights ago.

"Here to tease me again", he shook his head no going up to her.

"Scootaloo teased the hell out of me last night with a handjob, then act like she was gonna give me some but didn't", she smirked at that.

"Don't like how it feels huh", he shook his head no frowning.

"Listen, I'm sorry for teasing you two nights ago", he apologized and she smiled.

"I forgive you Spike", she gave him a kiss making him smile too.

"I'll make it up to you on your birthday ok", she became confused.

"How?"

He smirked, "You're gonna get a third birthday present from me".

"I am?"

He nodded, "I'm gonna head downstairs and let you get ready", he told her before giving her a kiss and walking out the room.

"I wonder what's the other birthday present he's gonna give me", she couldn't help but grin, the more she thought about it the more she couldn't wait.

Soon everyone is up and finished eating breakfast, they are ready to go look for the final Colossus, then the adults and Spike turned to the teens and kids.

"Listen, we want you's to stay here", that shocked them.

"Why?"

"Cuz we don't know how dangerous the last Colossus could be", Twilight told them, but Yona Ocellus Sweetie Belle Silverstream Diamond and Silver Spoon have no problem staying.

"We want to go", the country teen told them and Applejack stepped forward.

"No, it could be dangerous", she told her little sister causing her to groan.

This time Spike did went up to them, "Listen Apple Bloom, you and the girls mean everything to me, I can't bare the thought of something bad happening to you's even though you Smolder and Scootaloo can take care of youselves", he told her.

She sighed, "Ok then, we'll stay", he smiled giving her a kiss.

Then Cadence and Shining went up to their daughter, "We'll be back ok", the angel woman said before her and her husband hugged her.

"Be careful mommy and daddy", she said hugging them back.

When they broke it, "Pound, look after her ok", the Royal Guard Captain told the little boy.

"I promise you nothing bad will happen to her Mr Armor", Flurry Heart blushed with a smile at that, feeling lucky to have a boyfriend like him.

Then Spike turned to his girls, Ocellus is the first to hug him tightly frowning, "Come back to us in one peace ok", she gave him a kiss and he nodded hugging her back.

Then one by one his girls went up to him hugging him and giving him a kiss each.

After awhile they left with Pound's sword, the winged boy didn't mind that since now he has time to think about what to get for Flurry Heart's upcoming birthday.

An hour later with Spike and the adults, they are hoping it doesn't rain since there are dark clouds in the sky.

Then they came across a large iron double door with a spinning sun like symbol in the middle, "How do we get pass this door", Celestia asked confused.

Then Pinkie walked up to it, "Let me have a try", she pulled invisible sleeves up, then cracked her knuckles.

She then had her hands out to it saying out loud, "Open sesame", nothing happened and she shrugged turning to everyone.

"Well I've done all I can do".

They gave her deadpan looks, except for a smiling Discord, "I love her so much", he thought.

"Maybe there's some sort of switch", Twilight told everyone while they thought about it, then they started checking everywhere for a switch.

Meanwhile Flash is staring at the door thinking, then looked down at the plate form in front of him, "Hmmm, hey Spike can you give me the sword", he asked the Prince and he shrugged and nodded.

When he gave it to him, he lifted it up reflecting the sun off the symbol making it glow before disappearing, the doors then slowly started to open shocking everyone.

"Flash, you did it", the lavender hair Princess hugged and kissed him with a smile.

He smiled back, then they continued to head towards their destination, after awhile they came across another Altar.

"Ok let's take a quick restroom break", Luna told them as they nodded.

"Hey Spike?", the love Princess little brother turned to her.

"When we get back to our world, I want Flurry Heart grounded for two weeks for coming here", he nodded in understanding knowing once this is all done his niece would be in trouble.

Back at the house, Pound is outside with a sword testing it, but it felt like a two handed sword to him since it is a regular size one.

When he turned towards North, his eyes caught something in the distance, it looked like six little dots running along the bridge confusing him.

"I thought we were the only people here", then he headed inside to let the teens know.

Soon everyone is outside looking at the long bridge, "I don't see anything", Sandbar spoke confused and wondering if the boy was just seeing things.

"I swear I saw something running along the bridge, it look like people on horses", he told him, suddenly everyone got jump scared when a loud boom from the sky is heard.

It started raining hard causing them to run inside, the little boy looked at everyone seeing that they are wet.

Then his eyes widen and quickly looking away when his eyes fell on his girlfriends.

"What's wrong Pound", he heard Flurry Heart and Jenny say in union confused.

"Y-Your shirts are wet...and I can see through them", he is keeping his eyes off them.

Then he heard Silver Spoon say, "Shoot, come on let's head to our rooms and change out of our wet clothes", they nodded and started heading towards their rooms.

After awhile when they are in dry clothes, the winged boy is watching some TV while also thinking about what to get for Flurry Hearts Eighth birthday.

"What should I get her?...what does she like?"

Then suddenly a jewelry commercial came on, it is about rings and buying your special someone something she deserves, he watched the smiling man on the flat screen put a ring on his happy girlfriend.

That gave the boy an idea as he perked up, "That's it, maybe I'll buy her a ring, girls loves rings since my mom has one on her finger", then he made it official to buy her one.

With six humans cautiously walking in the house, they are wet but also in cloaks and wearing masks as four of them have bows ready while two have their swords out.

When they are fully in the house, they are shocked looking around, they never seen anything like this since it is out of their timeline.

Then all of a sudden, Yona saw them and became scared, they were gonna attack but they noticed she's harless as she ran calling for her boyfriend.

The beings heard the voices and got ready to fight, " Yona what's going on, what happened, are you ok?", they heard Sandbar say concerned.

"There's someone in the house", that shocked them.

"There's more of them", the one that looks like their leader say.

They rushed deeper inside, but when they saw the teens and kids they put there weapons away and lifted their masks up.

"Why are you here, this place is forbidden", the leader asked.

"We are here for these two", Silver Spoon pointed at a scared Flurry Heart and glaring Pound.

"But we can't leave till we defeat Sixteen Colossi's", that shocked the humans.

"Colossi's....did this being named Dormin told you's to do it", the leader asked with worry in his voice confusing them.

Suddenly the little angel girl eye's widen, "Wait, you're Lord Emon", she said pointing at the leader as her boyfriend suddenly remembered.

"Girls, Dormin says he's evil and that he betrayed him", that caused the teens to glare at the humans as Sweetie Belle had Flurry Heart and Jenny get behind her.

"Is that what he told you's", the two kids nodded.

"Let me tell you truth of what happened and why I did what I did", then he started explaining his side of the story and who Dormin really is.

With the adults and teenage Prince, they finished climbing to the very top as Luna is helping her husband up while Celestia is helping her son, they are dripping wet and wearing rain clothes.

There in the distance they can see the final Colossus, it has demon like horns and looked like it is in a long metal skirt.

It also has glowing yellow gauntlets around it's waist and upper left arm, it has claws and seem to be around 22 meters length, 22 meters wide and 48 meters in hight.

"The last one", Applejack said in shock at the hight.

"This got me thinking...why couldn't we fly or teleport up instead of climbing up", Pinkie asked confused.

"To answer your question-Simple, teleportation only works with places you've been before because it's in your mind, while flying..let's just say, have you ever seen a bird fly in the heavy rain", Spike spoke up as she shook her head no.

"Come on, let's get this over with so we can go home", Cadence told them and they nodded, then everyone started walking up the steps and the Colossus became aware of them.

Author's Note

Been playing Monster Hunters: World IceBorne and it got me an idea, unless it's been thought of already....what do you guy's thinks about a Equestria Girls and Monster Hunters World story crossover with Spike being an upcoming hunter in training.

The Final Colossus: Malus

The adults stared at the Colossus in shock at how tall it is, well except for the grinning adventures teen as he can see that it looks powerful.

Then became confused when the creature is looking at it's hands, "Why is he.....oh shit", Spike said before everyone dodged the energy like projectiles the Colossus shot from it's palms.

"Down here", Applejack pointed at a opening in the ground next to a fallen pillar to the right, everyone quickly ran towards it and is able to enter it before getting attacked again.

With them underground and checking each other for injuries while cleaning their faces from dirt, "Ok how are we gonna get around that thing?"

"Maybe these tunnels will lead us to it, but in a safe way", Twilight suggested, after awhile of thinking they decided to follow the tunnels.

After awhile they came across a pit like area and climbed to the top, they hid behind the walls as the creature continued to fire at them.

Back at the temporary house, "So Dormin is a evil being", the humans nodded.

The teens and kids couldn't believe it, they were helping something that is evil, "We never should have come here Flurry Heart", Pound said frowning as his girlfriend nodded realising they messed up big time.

"And this place is actually cursed since Dormin is the reason why no one has lived here for centuries", again the leader nodded.

"He started killing innocent people that lived here, but I was able to stop him by separating his power into Sixteen fragments, but after what you guys did he's almost at full power again", he explained.

"Wait, so that means-Yes, once this Spike guy you speak of and his family kill the final Colossus, he will be at full power again", the teens realised what needs to be done.

"We need to stop them girls, come on", everyone was gonna leave, but the humans shook their heads.

"There's nothing we can do but wait till they return...I'll just seperate the fragments into Sixteen pieces again and scatter them", his people nodded.

"We're sorry for coming here and helping an evil being", the little winged boy apologized looking down and his girlfriend nodded.

They smiled, "It's ok young one's, it wasn't your fault...he tricked you into helping him", the leader told the kids.

Then he turned his attention to the teens, "Now that you know the truth and who we are, care to tell us who you all are?"

"I'm Pound, they are my girlfriends Flurry Heart and Jenny", the boy intruced himself and his girlfriends putting on a smile as the two little girls waved.

"Names Gallus, and these are my friends Ocellus Apple Bloom Scootaloo Diamond Tiara Silver Spoon Smolder Dinky Sweetie Belle Sandbar his girlfriend Yona and my girlfriend Silverstream".

"Nice to meet all of you's...you all have very weird names and I notice some of you's have wings", Emon told them as his people nodded, they started having a casual conversation with the teens.

Twenty minutes later with the final Colossus, it is shaking it's body trying to shake everyone off it as the Main 6, Starlight, Spike and the Princesses where hanging on.

The angel teen and Twilight are hanging on to it's left hand, when the creature stopped moving they got ready to attack lifting there swords up.

"Just like how we defeated the Storm King together huh!", her little brother in law spoke loudly through the sound of heavy rain.

She nodded remembering that, also remembering the heated argument they had before defeating the Storm King, he almost sacraficed himself saving Equestria and his family.

They stabbed the hand in union causing the creature to growl in pain, then grabbed it's wrist as they are able to stand up.

Suddenly they saw Discord and Pinkie who are standing on it's other wrist shoot a couple of arrows towards it's right shoulder.

The creature growled again and lifted it's left hand grabbing at it's shoulder, the two Princess sisters saw their chance and jumped off towards the side of it's neck.

Spike and Twilight climbed their way to the top of it's head as it started shaking it's body again, then growled in pain do to Luna stabbing the spine of it's lower back.

"We got this Twi, together", she smiled and nodded, then they started stabbing the top of the Colossus's head while everyone is stabbing a unprotected spot.

Soon the creature grabbed it's face growling in pain, then slowly went limp as it's eyes turned black, after awhile the heavy rain stopped causing everyone to sigh.

Soon everyone is on the ground glad that this is over and done, Discord made towels appear in their hands, they thanked him and started drying their faces and hairs off.

After awhile back at the house, the teens and humans noticed the rain stopped, "It's done, they killed the final Colossus", Emon said to himself.

But before they can go outside and head towards the Temple, they heard the doors open and talking, "Girls, is someone here".

"We're in the living room Spike", Sweetie Belle called.

Suddenly they heard them rush towards the living room and the adults started checking on everyone while the teenage Prince started checking on his girls.

When they realized no one is hurt, they turned to the 6 humans, "Who are you and why are you here", Twilight asked glaring ready to fight.

"We are protecters of this land, let us explain", she stood down but didn't drop her guard.

After awhile of explaining who they are and the truth about Dormin, the adults and teen are shocked, "So he was evil the whole time", Emon nodded.

"Since you and your family defeated the final Colossus, me and my people have to stop him and seperate his power again", then the humans got up and started to head out.

"Wait, we can help you", Twilight told them and her friends and family nodded.

Lord Emon thought about it, then nodded knowing how powerful Dormin is in Colossus form.

"Ok, but you have to distract him while I put a spell on him and seperate his power fragments across the land".

Everyone nodded in understanding, then Pound and Flurry Heart ran upstairs confusing the humans.

After awhile they came back down with their bags, "We are gonna go home after helping him right?", the little boy spoke.

The adults and teens nodded, then everyone headed out and when they are outside, the Draconequus turned the home into a drawing on a peace of paper as it started folding itself.

When it is small enough to put away, "Pinkie, can you put this away please", the pink haired party woman saluted and grabbed it.

"I'll put it in a place where no one can get it but you", then she put it in her back pocket causing him to grin, he knew what she ment by that showing that no one can touch or grab her ass but him.

The humans are shocked from what the being did, "Are you some sort of wizard", Emon asked.

"Wizard please, no one has my kind of magic...you're looking at the Lord Of Chaos and Disharmony", he told them smirking while crossing his arms.

"Lord of Chaos and Disharmony....so you're evil and can cause war and corruption", he asked in shock staring up at him, then the humans started backing away reaching for their weapons.

"Relax, he's not evil...he's just a prankster", Rainbow Dash told them and they sighed in union.

"Come on, let's go confront Dormin", then everyone started walking towards the Temple while the adults started telling the humans who they are.

When they reached the top of the stairs of the Temple, they saw Sixteen shadowy figures staring at them emotionless.

Then they heard Dormins voice, "Well done, my power is at full".

"Are you gonna send us home now", Flurry Heart asked.

"You are a fool child, for trusting something you don't understand", then the sixteen figures starting merging into a Colossal black demon that is just as see through.

"Get ready everyone, here he co-", Emon stopped talking when Spike rushed it shooting fire balls from his palms, but is shocked when it went through the being.

The humans turned to the group that are giving him deadpan looks, "Yeah my son doesn't try to think or try to come up with a strategy before going into battle", Celestia told them shaking her head.

"But we love him for it, right girls", Smolder turned to Ocellus and the Crusader 6 and they nodded putting on smiles, then everyone turned their attention back to Dormin.

"This time Lord Emon, I'll seperate your body into pieces and scatter them all over the Forbidden Lands", the being before them spoke in a deep voice when it is at full form.

"Pound get Flurry Heart and Jenny away from here, we'll get you once we're done", he nodded grabbing both his girlfriends hands and pulling them away.

"Mommy daddy uncles grandmas and grandpa, be careful", the little angel girl told them before running off with her boyfriend and friend.

Author's Note

Fact: before I had Spike do an off screen Resident Evil 2 adventure, I had an arc thought of where Flurry Heart and Pound goes though the training machine and end up in Racoon City and Leon finds the winged boy hiding from the zombies, while Flurry Heart meets Sherry and gets on and off chased by G and Tyrant before meeting Clair, and Spike shows up to the world looking for them.

But knowing how Resident Evil 2 is and that It's Rated M, that would probably leave poor Flurry Heart and Pound traumatized and needing therapy for having nightmares when they return home, so I decided not to.

Home Sweet Home....And Grounded

With everyone dodging Dormins attempt to squash or set them om fire with his blue flame, the family teens and humans are trying to distract him.

Lord Emon is holding a book closely trying to get passed the being so he can head to the water source at the end, but can't do to it moving around and slamming the ground alot.

The Colossus turned his attention to him and is now trying to attack him, "Thou are not gonna seperate thy power again", he lifted his arm and did a couple of forearm smashs causing the Temple to rumble.

Luckily he missed since Emon ran from him, "How are we gonna fight something that we can't hit, it's like fighting a ghost", Rainbow Dash said confused.

Suddenly Discord got on idea, he snapped his fingers making a green long sleeve shirt with white gloves boots and green overalls and a green hat that has the letter D on it appear on him.

He then made a red vacuum appear and turned it on, "Hey Dormin", the demon Colossus turned to him angrily.

"What?"

"Prepared to get sucked..and not in a good way", the Draconequus then turned it on making the machine start sucking up everything violently as he is trying to control it.

His family friends along with the teens and humans are holding on to anything grabable, Dormin started getting sucked in shocking him along with everyone else.

After awhile when the being got sucked in the vacuum, everyone can still hear him in the moving bag but it is muffled.

"H-How is that possible....just how powerful are you", Emon asked in shocked that something like that could happen without breaking a sweat.

Then Pinkie and Fluttershy hugged the Draconequus with smiles, "Simple, he's Discord...he can do anything", the two then gave their lover a double cheek kiss making him smirk.

"Well since he can't stop us, take him to the water source over there and let him out when I tell you, the spell I'll put in the water will seperate his power", the Draconequus nodded in understanding.

Then they started heading towards the back of Temple as Dormin continued to struggle in the bag while saying things I can't wright, Fluttershy covered her mouth in shock at the language he was using.

"Such a potty mouth, it's a good thing Flurry Heart, Pound and Jenny are somewhere so they can't hear him", she told everyone as they nodded, knowing the kid's would be curious about what F and B bombs means.

When they were in front of it, but before Emon can put a spell on it, "Everyone get behind something", they do and he did the spell.

Suddenly the water started to glow before it started sucking everything in causing everyone to hang on, "Ok let him out!", the Draconequus then let Dormin out of the vacuum.

The being glared death, then became shocked seeing that it was getting sucked away again, it started trying to crawl away, but the force was too much.

Suddenly the fashion loving teen lost her grip and she screamed with a hand out to her friends, "Sweetie Belle!", her friends and big sister cried.

Then Spike jumped towards her causing his family to become concerned, he grabbed ahold of her hand and teleported away with her.

They appeared in front of the altar on the bottom of the stair, they can here the force of the wind and Dormin crying out, "Thou will pay for this Emon!", then there is silence.

"You ok", he asked his friend checking her for injuries as she has a scared look nodding, he gave her a kiss and hugged her glad that she's ok.

After awhile Pound Flurry Heart and Jenny came out of hiding just as Lord Emon finished separating the beings power again into sixteen fragments, now it is time to head home for the group.

Discord opened a portal back to their world/universe/demintion, "Bye Emon, and again we are sorry for helping Dormin without realising it", Flurry spoke frowning.

He smiled, "It's ok", suddenly everyone walked through the portal with smiles glad that this is over.

The humans are waving bye as the kid's are doing the same, then the Draconequus closed the portal.

BACK IN THERE WORLD/UNIVERSE/REALM

Everyone came out of the training machine happy to be back in Equestria, they headed towards the living room where they are greeted by Bow and Jackie.

After awhile of talking, the two guards left back to Canterlot while the adults and teens suddenly gave the kids scolding looks.

"You're grounded for two weeks for going to another realm/universe/world", Spike told his niece.

She looked down frowning, "Yes uncle".

"I'm gonna throw the party after you're done being in trouble Pound", Pinkie spoke scoldenly know the little boy is gonna be in so much trouble.

"Come on Pound and Jenny, I'm taking you home", Cadence told them and they looked down in union nodding in understanding.

Then they headed out the house after he gave his Princess girlfriend a kiss goodbye.

After awhile they walked in Sugarcube Corner, Mrs Cake gasped before rushing towards them, she embraced her son and started kissing his head and cheek with happy tears in her eyes.

"My little boy, I'm so glad you're ok".

He blushed in embarrassment, "Mom, my girlfriend is watching", he wined hearing the little human girl giggle at him putting on a smile.

"Don't you ever go to another realm again, and you're so grounded..two weeks, now go to your room young man", she broke the hug scolding him.

"Yes mom", he turned to his girlfriend.

"Bye Jenny, love you", he gave her a kiss and started headed behind the counter.

"Bye Pound, love you too", she spoke before heading out with Cadence as they started walking to her home.

After awhile Jenny's parents are hugging her in union glad that she's ok, but upset with her for going to another realm.

"You are so grounded young lady, two weeks", they scolded her as she frowned look down.

"Yes mommy", then she headed inside and started walking towards her bedroom, but smiled anyways because everything is back to normal.

Back with Pound in his bedroom, the winged boy put his bag down and opened it up, he reached inside and took his sword and sheath out.

He smirked, "Good thing I grabbed this while everyone else was taking care of Dormin", he then put it away under his bed.

"And now that I'm home, I can fully focus on saving up to buy Flurry Heart a ring for her birthday, after I figure out how much they cost first", he said to himself before he started putting the rest of his stuff away.

Later when it is dark back at Spike's place, him and his niece are eating dinner, "Flurry Heart, I wanna know why you and Pound used my machine to go to another realm", the teen asked.

"We wanted to see where it goes", she frowned looking down.

He nodded in understanding realising they were curious, "Listen Flurry, it could be dangerous and life threatening to go to another realm", he told her and she nodded knowing it is.

"But hey, I'm glad you didn't go to the realm where I went the last time I stepped through it, you and Pound wouldn't have liked it", he continued to eat.

"Where did you go last time uncle", she asked out of curiosity continueing to eat herself.

He swallowed his food, "Someplace where it was scary and dark, and there were monster's everywhere, along with a big meany that would chase you none stop", her eye's widen at that.

"There were monster's and a big meany", he nodded.

"I'm glad me and Pound didn't end up there", he nodded feeling the same way.

After awhile the Crusader 6 are at Diamond's place in her bedroom since they found out today is Friday, they're gonna spend the night and in their sleep wear.

They're talking about what happened in the other realm and glad that they didn't lose each other.

"Lucky Spike was able to save you Sweetie", she nodded along with her friends glad that he did.

Then Dinky smirked causing her hands to glow and activating a soundproof spell on the room, "You girls wanna have a six way", she asked.

They turned to her and shrugged smirking themselves, "Sure", then Silver Spoon started making out with her blond friend while Scootaloo started making out with Diamond Tiara.

Apple Bloom gave Sweetie Belle a kiss and they started making out, suddenly all six girls started removing their sleep wear and started getting touchy with continueing to kiss.

At Sweet Apple Acres, Granny Smith and Starswirl are walking up to the porch dressed like they were on a date, the elderly woman doesn't know about her youngest grandaughter being back.

"I had a great time today Granny", the mage man told her smiling.

"Same with me Starswirl, and I like to do this again with you", he nodded liking the fact of them going on another date.

"Well I'm gonna head home now, see you tomorrow", he kissed the back of her hand and turned around, but became confused when she didn't let go.

He turned back to her and saw she is giving him lidded eye's and a smirk, "Who said this wonderful night has to end so soon, wanna keep me company tonight in my bed", he grinned and nodded, then they walked inside together hand in hand.

Flurry Heart's First Day Of School...Also New Friends

The next morning at the Apple Family home, Pear Butter her daughters son and his girlfriend are the only one up as the two women started getting breakfast ready.

After awhile they are done cooking and noticed that someone is missing, "Big Mac dear, can you go wake Granny up", the man nodded and headed back upstairs.

A minute later they heard, "Ahhh what in tarnation", then he came rushing downstairs.

"Sugar Belle quick show me your body", that confused his girlfriend and mother that finished serving everyone, they saw the horrified look on his face.

"What happened?"

"I-I-I-I saw Granny and Starswirl naked in bed together a-a-and what made it worse was that they were not underneath the covers", he shivered.

Then he heard the two elderlys walking downstairs, and his grandmother say, "Don't you youngins know how to knock first".

They walked in the kitchen and saw that she is in a robe, and the man is finishing buttoning up the top few buttons on his shirt.

"Morning everyone", he said smiling.

Everyone else is confused, "Starswirl, you stood the night?"

He nodded before turning to his elderly lover, "Only because this wonderful lady wanted me too", he gave her a kiss making her smile and giggle.

"Really Granny, sneaking a guy in the house at night and taking him upstairs, what are you sixteen", Applejack said shaking her head.

"No, but the things we did last night sure made us feel young again, shoot I'm lucky I'm able to walk or sit down right", the elderly man grinned before giving her another kiss.

The poor family felt disturbed by that, "Care to join us for breakfast Starswirl", the magic user nodded with a smile, then the human woman started serving him too.

With Flurry Heart, she is ready for her first day of School as her and her uncle walked out of their home.

The teenage Prince locked it up before the two started walking towards Ponyville's Elementary School House.

"I don't have a Back Pack uncle, how am I gonna carry stuff", the little Princess asked.

"I'll talk to Ms Cheerilee, don't worry...but when you get back from School, I'm gonna take you to buy one ok", his niece nodded in understanding.

Suddenly they heard, "Flurry Heart, you're going to school too", they turned around and there they saw Pound Pumpkin and Jenny running up to them with their school bags on.

The angel girl smiled and gave her boyfriend a kiss, "I am, my mommy and daddy said that they want me to learn things", she explained.

"At least we can all walk to school together", the kid's nodded before everyone continued walking again.

After awhile they made it to the school house, it is pretty big and saw boys and girls are showing up from flying to running up to it.

Some were greeting each other, then the teen saw the teacher from the window getting lessons ready for today.

"Come on, let's get you signed up", she nodded and they both headed inside the building while the three kid's waiting outside since it's still early.

"Excuse me, are you the teacher", the pink haired woman stopped what she is doing and turned to the two.

"Prince Spike, what can I do for you..and yes I am the teacher here, the names Cheerilee", she said and introduced herself putting on a smile.

"I like to sign Flurry Heart here up for your class", he pointed at his niece shocking the teacher, a Princess is gonna be in her class.

"N-No problem, I'll just get the paper's that you can sign saying that she's in my class", then she opened a file cabinet going through some paper's.

Seconds later she found it and took it out, then she set it down and he started signing it, when he is done she put the paper back in the cabinet.

"And she's officially going to school", then she noticed the little angel didn't have a Back Pack.

"She needs a school bag", she told him.

The teen nodded knowing that already, "Flurry Heart can you go wait outside", his niece nodded and walked outside to her boyfriend and friends.

When it is just the teen and teacher, "I know she doesn't have a school bag, but can a young beautiful lady like yourself let it slide untill tomorrow", she blushed from being called young and beautiful, even though she's been a teacher for 10 year's.

"I-I guess I can let this slide, and thank you for the compliment", she smiled trying to fight the blush away, he smiled back just as the bell rang.

He got closer and started whispering in her ear, "Thanks....in the future I'll owe you one", that made her blush for some reason as he backed up.

Suddenly the kid's started piling inside, the teen started walking out since he decided to visit Apple Bloom today.

The middle age woman watched him go, Flurry Heart then became confused looking up at her new teacher, "Ms Cheerilee, why are you staring at my uncle while licking your lips".

The woman stopped, "Ok class, today we have a new student with us, say hello to Princess Flurry Heart", the little girl turned to her fellow students waving.

The students especially the boys started greeting her, "Hi", one human boy greeted.

"Wanna play during Recess", a magic user asked.

"You're very pretty...wanna be friends", a blue haired winged boy told her, she started blushing from that smiling a little.

"Ok, pick a desk Princess", the woman smiled down at her.

"Ms Cheerilee, you don't have to call me Princess since I'm going to school now", she told her, the woman nodded in understanding.

Then Flurry Heart started looking for a seat and found one between her boyfriend and a human girl, she saw Pumpkin sitting next to a blue haired magic using boy around their age.

"Hi I'm Daisy Petals, do you know my big brother Sandbar", the Princess nodded with a beaming smile.

"Yeah, he's my uncles friend", that shocked the other little girl.

"Your uncle is my brothers friend?", she nodded, then she thought of something.

"Since my uncle is friends with your brother, wanna be friends with me", the girl nodded liking that, then they started paying attention in class.

After awhile with the teenage Prince, he arrived at the farm and saw his friend picking apples with her family.

He smiled walking up to her, "Hey Bloom", she turned to him and smiled also.

"Hey Spike", they shared a kiss causing the adults besides Applejacks to become suspicious about them.

"Doing your chores", she nodded.

"Mind if I help", she started thinking, then nodded not minding a extra hand, then he started helping her out.

As the Prince is walking towards the storage shack, Pearl butter walked up to her daughter who is staring at him with a dreamy look.

"Are you both together already?"

She turned to her mother, "No.....but we are gonna spend time together on my birthday", the woman nodded in understanding.

Then smirked, "I know whatever's he's gonna give you on that day, you'll love it", the teen blushed red causing the woman to walk away giggling.

Then Apple Bloom couldn't help but smile, "I sure will".

Later the adventures Prince finished helping his friend with her chores and is in town walking around.

He suddenly saw his grandfather and ran up to him, "Hey grandpa, how was your trip to Los Pegasus with Granny Smith and her cousins".

He turned to him, "Oh hey Spike, the trip was great...those ladies sure know how to have a great time", he chuckled.

Then he grinned, "And I'll never forget our last night there", that confused the teen.

"What did you five do on the last night", the elderly man padded his shoulder.

"Thing's that made us feel young again, and let's just say....uh what is it you kid's say about the place, what happens in Los Pegasus stays in Los Pegasus", Spike became disgusted at that realising that his grandfather had a five-way with them.

Hour's later when school is out, Flurry Heart and her friends walked out of the school house, then Pound remembered something turning to his sister.

"Hey Pumpkin, Sweetie Belle and her friends are gonna make me Flurry Heart and Jenny the next Cutie Mark Crusaders, do you wanna join us?"

She turned to him, "Sure I'll join".

Then Daisy gasped, "You're gonna be the next CMC, I always wanted to be one, can I join too", she asked with a pleading look.

"Of course you can join us, but I gotta ask those older girls first ok", she nodded in understanding.

"Wait, are we still gonna be called the CMC, or should we choose our own group name", the little mage girl asked.

Everyone started thinking, "How about we name ourselves the Young Crusaders", they thought about it and nodded liking that.

"I like it Pound", his human girlfriend spoke giving him a kiss as he smiled, they continued to walk home.

They failed to see a mage boy watching them leave, but he is staring at Pumpkin with a smile, "Maybe if I become a Crusader too, she'll like me".

After awhile with the cake twins arriving at their home, but before they can walk in, "Hey Pumpkin, tell mom that I'll be looking for a birthday present for Flurry Heart ok", she nodded in understanding.

Then he ran off as she headed inside, minutes later he walked up to a Jewellery store and headed inside, the winged boy then walked up to the seethrough display counter.

The man behind the counter raised an eyebrow watching him looking at the rings, "Can I help you with something kid?"

"Yeah, how much are the rings?"

"Around Five to Seven grand, anyways why you wanna buy a ring".

"My girlfriends birthday is coming up and I wanna buy her something nice", he smiled.

"Ain't you a little too young to put a ring on your girlfriends finger and trying to get married", the adult told him.

"I'm not trying to marry her, I just wanna buy her a ring since girls like Jewellery", he explained, the man shook his head seeing that Pound doesn't know what it means to put a ring on his girlfriend.

"Sorry kid, I can't sell you Jewellery...in matter of fact I don't think you can afford it, no offence", he turned him down as the boy sighed and nodded in understanding.

Then he perked up knowing where he can get the money, he then ran out the store and started heading towards the entrance of the town.

"I'll just go to that place where me Flurry Heart and Pumpkin found those gems, pick one and then I'll have enough money to buy her a ring", he exited the small town and started flying towards the Diamond Dog territory.

Author's Note

Flurry Heart, Pound, Pumpkin, Jenny and Daisy won't be the only one's becoming the next Crusaders, i wanna give Pumpkin and Daisy two love interest that will join the club

Having Money For The Perfect Gift

When the winged boy reached the Diamond Dog Territory, then started looking around at the ground trying to find a gem.

Seconds later, "Come on, there has to be one around here", he said to himself.

Then he heard a bush move stopping in place, he started looking around seeing nothing, "Just probably my imagination", he continued to look for a gem.

When he is close to the cave entrance, he is suddenly grabbed and dragged in, he started struggling not being able to see who grabbed him.

"Let me go", he is able to speak, suddenly they stopped recognizing the voice.

They let him go and he turned to them glaring, then he reconized them as the Diamond Dogs that kidnapped him his sister and angel girlfriend.

"I remember you three", he said taking a step back getting ready to fly away, then stopped when he saw the scared look in their eyes.

He smirked, "Just to let you know, Flurry Heart is my girlfriend and she loves me, she can get her uncle to do anything and imagine what he'll do to you three if you hurt me", that caused them to gulp.

They didn't want to receive another beating from the teenage Prince, "W-What can we do for you?", Fido spoke with fear in his voice.

"I want you three to help me look for a gem", he told them and they nodded in understanding.

"What kind of gem you looking for?"

The boy glared, "First of all, start calling me Pound the giant slayer", they nodded in understanding.

"Sorry, what kind of gem you looking for Pound the giant slayer", the little boy smirked.

"One that is worth alot of money", suddenly the three dog people started looking for a ruby gem.

Back in town, a upset Mrs Cake is looking for her son, "When I find you young man you are so grounded for two more days", she called looking everywhere.

Twenty minutes later she found him entering the town with a smile, she started walking towards with a scolding look.

But became confused when she saw the large sparkling ruby that's the size of a water bottle in his hands.

He noticed her and ran up to her, "Hey mom, look what I found..now I have enough money to buy Flurry Heart a ring for her upcoming birthday, it's kinda heavy...can you carry it", his words about buying a ring went on deafs ears.

She stared at it for awhile, "Sure", she took it and looked it over knowing something like this could be worth Thousands of dollars, close to millions.

"Where did you find this gem?"

His eyes widen, "Uh...outside of town, um..in the grass", he sheepishly smiled hoping she bought it, his mother gave him a deadpan look.

He sighed giving up, "I went to Diamond Dog territory and found it".

"You What, you went there again, sweetie do you remember what happened last time when you your sister and Flurry Heart were there, they had you's working for them for two day's", she told him worried and upset at the same time.

"But I didn't have any money, I went there so I can find a gem so I can have money and be a great boyfriend to her", he explained, the woman looked at the gem, then to her son and sighed.

"Ok Pound, I understand what you're trying to do", he smiled thanking his mother.

Then she hugged him, "Never knew my little boy was so romantic", he blushed in embarrassment.

"Mom", he wined hearing boy's laughing at him and girls giggling, then she kissed his cheek letting him go before they started heading back to the bakery home.

With a cruel grinning Spike leaning his shoulder against the wall waiting at the Wonderbolt headquarters for his winged friend, suddenly she walked out talking to Spitfire Fleetfoot and Soarin.

"Hey Rainbow, been waiting for you", he greeted, the three turned to him, she sighed remembering that she lost a race against him.

"I'll talk to you three later", they nodded and flew off, then she turned her attention back to the teenage Prince.

"Alright let's get this over with, what is it you want me to do", she spoke, he looked around seeing all kinds of winged people walking or flying around.

"Not here, follow me", she glared not liking this thinking it's gonna be something sexual.

When they are away from civilization, they stopped landing on a cloud, "If you're gonna ask me for anything sexual, I ain't doing it", she glared daggers.

He shook his head, "Relax Dash, I'm gonna ask you anything like that", she sighed in relief.

Then became curious, "Then what?"

He gave her a grin she didn't like, "Do you know Fluttershy's little brother Zephyr Breeze", her eye's widen in shock and fear.

"Ah crap".

"I want you to look for him and tell him how much you think he's hot and sexy, then ask him on a date for tonight...then when he says yes, go to Raritys Boutique and tell her that you got a date with him".

The athletic winged woman has fear writen all over her face, "You're evil".

"I'm not done, then you must ask her for the most girliest dress she has, after the date you ask him to fly you home, and last but not least, give him a kiss and thank him for a wonderful time", now she is in more shock.

"I rather get caught in bed naked with you by Twilight, Cadence, your mom and aunt then do any of those things", he raised an eyebrow at that.

"So you rather get angrily yelled at by my family for having sex with me who's a teenager, than to go on a date with Zephyr Breeze", she nodded.

"Damn, you really find him that annoying huh", she nodded again.

"Not only that, but he's not my type...plus he's totally obsess with me", she also explained.

Then he laughed, "Oh this is gonna be comedy gold", he grinned again as she sighed in defeat.

But there were one way to get out of this, not matter how badly it would ruined her reputation or how people would look at her.

"I don't wanna do this".

"You have too, we had a deal remember", he told her.

"Come on Spike, I'll do anything...I-I'll", she started looking around making sure nobody ain't flying by.

"W-What if I give you a quick hand and blowjob, then would you drop this", he saw the seriousness in her eyes.

"You would actually give me one", she looked away nodding, she would give him anything if it means to get out of that cringy date.

He thought about it, "Nah, seeing you having the cringiest date ever is more better", he smirked as she glared through gritted teeth, then they both flew away to look for the winged man.

With the mage boy from before, he is sitting on a park bench thinking about Pumpkin and wondering how is he gonna tell her how he feels about her.

Suddenly he heard, "What's wrong little man", he looked up and saw a blond winged man with a man bun looking down at him.

"Well, there this girl that I like in my class, but I don't know how to tell her or talk to her, what do I say", that caused him to smirk and sit down.

"So you have your eye's on a girl huh", the little boy nodded with a small blush and smile.

"Zephyr Breeze is the name, getting girls is my game...I can teach you what to say".

Then a human woman walked by with her purse, he smirked getting up and going up to her as the boy watched closely.

Zephyr turned the lady around smirking, "Hey there momma, if I can rearange the Alphabets. I'll put you and I together", the woman scuffed in disgust.

"I have a boyfriend loser", then she walked away causing him to pout, he sat down next to the boy again.

"I don't care she's like in her thirties anyways", the little boy started thinking, then he believed it could work with him and ran off towards Sugarcube Corner.

Suddenly Rainbow Dash and Spike landed at a distance staring at the man, the athletic winged woman turned to him with a death glare.

"If you weren't a Prince your ass would be six feet in the dirt right now".

Then she sucked up her nerve and walked towards him as the Prince started fighting back laughs, when she is next to him.

"H-Hey Zephyr...why the long face, please let there be a monster invasion to save me from this pain", she forced a smile as he noticed her.

He perked up, "Hey Rainbows, you looking awesome as ever, what do you say we go back to my place so you can show me how athletic you are", he got close to her.

She wanted to back away, no fly away from him as far as possible, she gulped, "T-Totally...but I came here to talk to you first", that confused him, usually she would have dropped him by now.

"What is it you want to talk about, I'm all ears".

"I.....oh goddesses kill me now...I couldn't stop think how, (Gulp) hot and sexy you are...s-so I'm wondering if you like to go out on a date tonight", that caused him to smirk.

"I knew you couldn't resist me beautiful, sure I'll go on a date with you, see you tonight", then he flew off towards his place.

When he is out of site, she turned to the laughing teen with a death glare, "You're gonna pay for this", then she started heading towards Rarity's place to look for a dress.

Spike wiped a tear, "This is gold".

Suddenly Trixie walked up to him confused, "What's gold?"

He turned to her, "Sup Trixie, Rainbow Dash asked Zephyr Breeze on a date, now she's heading towards Rarity's Boutique to look for the girliest dress", that shocked her.

"Zephyr Breeze, doesn't she hate his guts and hate dressing up", he nodded.

Then she smirked, "This I gotta see", then they both started heading towards the Boutique.

With the mage boy walking in Sugercube Corner, he saw Pumpkin helping her father put pastries away behind the display case.

Suddenly she noticed him and smiled, "Hi Berry, you here to buy a donut".

He blushed a little and nervously walked up to her, "H-Hi Pumpkin...if I can rearrange the Alphabets, I'll put you and I together", that confused her along with everyone else that heard that.

"What?"

"I....uh...", he couldn't be there no more and ran out confusing the little girl even more.

"Ok did he just use a pick up line on my little girl", Mr Cake said confused, yet not liking the fact that a boy has his eye's on his daughter, regardless if he's the same age as her.

"That was cringey to watch", a random man spoke out loud making other to agree.

With the poor little boy walking home, "That was stupid, guess she thinks I'm weird now", he said to himself frowning.

Shopping

At the Boutique, a happy Rarity was hugging a inwardly angry Rainbow Dash who was hearing Spike and Trixie laughing.

"I can't believe you gave Zephyr Breeze a chance darling", she broke it and started hopping in place.

"Y-Yeah, also I want to die can you find me the...(Gulp) most beautiful dress you have", the fashionista became even more excited.

"It's about time you give in to your feminine side", then she rushed towards the rack of different dresses.

She found one and it looked like something straight from a highschool prom, it was blue and red and also strapless.

"Here, try this on...and don't worry I'll let you borrow a pair of my high heels darling", the fashionista gave her athletic friend the dress and rushed to get her shoes.

When she is gone, "I atta kick your ass", she's turned to the smirking teen with a death glare, then headed to the dressing room.

After awhile she is staring at herself in the mirror wearing the dress and shoes, "You know Dash, you actually look beautiful in that", he told her.

She fought the blush away and glared death at him, she wanted nothing more than to drop him and fly away forgetting about this day.

But assaulting him would be a bad thing knowing Twilight Cadence Celestia and Luna would be on her case about it.

"Zephyr would love you in this darling", Rarity told her causing the athlete to force a smile and nod.

With Mrs Cake and her son arriving home, someone already finished buying something and walked out with a bag, the woman noticed her daughter looking like she's thinking about something.

She walked up to her, "Pumpkin sweetie, what are you thinking about?"

"Well, there this boy that I know from school and he told me something like if he can rearrange the Alphabets, he'll put me and him together, whatever that means, what does it mean mommy?"

She smirked with a giggle, "That reminds me of something your father told me once when we first met", she turned to her husband.

"Carrot dear, what was it you told me when we first met", he blushed looking away.

"I forgot".

"Hmmm, I think I remember...was it are you a parking ticket cuz you got fine written all over you", she continued to smirk.

"I-I'm gonna take a break", he then headed upstairs with his face red with embarrassment hearing some customers hold in laughs.

Then she turned her attention back to her daughter, "Anyways, this boy likes you sweetie", that caused the little magic user to blush in shock.

"B-Berry likes me", her mother nodded.

Then she couldn't help but smile while blushing still, a boy likes her, her mother caught this, "Do you like him back?"

Her daughter looked away rubbing her arm, "W-Well, he is kinda cute", she heard her mother giggle again.

"You should ask him if he likes to spend some time with you", that caused the little girl to blush again at the thought of spending time with him alone.

"O-Ok mommy, I'll see if he likes to spend time with me, (Gasp), maybe he can join me Daisy Pound Jenny and Flurry Heart of being a Crusader", she beamed at the thought.

Her mother shook her head and headed behind the counter as more customers stated walking in, "Hey mom, how do we trade that ruby in for cash?"

The woman looked at the gem again, "I'll figure it out tomorrow ok", her son nodded in understanding and headed to his room.

As the customers are looking at what pastry to get, she started thinking to herself, "My two kid's and their friends are gonna be the next Crusaders...good thing this place has insurance cuz I'm gonna need it".

Back with the teenage Prince, he is talking to Flurry Heart, "Listen, I'm gonna let you off the hook from being grounded", she beamed hugging him glad she's not grounded no more.

"Under one condition", she let him go and saw the stern look he had.

"Don't ever go near the machine again ok, you could end up in a place where you could die, the last thing I want is losing you", she nodded in understanding.

"Ok uncle, I promise I won't go near the machine again", he smiled hugging her as she hugged him back.

He broke it, "Come on, we're going to Manehattan to buy you a school bag", she nodded putting on a smile, then he opened a portal to outside the big city since it is a no magic zone or flying zone.

The reason for this is because there are vehicles that only humans drive, and teleporting or flying in the middle of the street can be life threatening.

They stepped through it together and people that are walking by are shocked, "Hi Prince Spike", a teen greeted excitedly.

He gave her a smile that made her feel like swooning, "Hi", then him and Flurry Heart started walking towards the city.

A half hour later they are walking around town, "Sorry, but I have a boyfriend already", the little Princess finished turning down the fifth boy that tried to ask her to come to his birthday party.

"Ok", then he sadly walked away with his head down with his concerned mother following him.

Flurry looked up at your uncle, "Have you ever have girls asking if you can come to their birthday parties or spend time with them when you were my age uncle", he chuckled and nodded.

"You have no idea, and they still do", he grinned at memories of what he's been doing for birthday girls since almost two years ago and what they ask for.

His niece caught this and became confused, "What do you do with girls at parties now?"

"Um.....oh look we're here", he pointed at the inside of a store and they walked in, the little angel noticed that it looked like a shopping area.

Then they started looking for a school bag, then the little girl gasped, "Hey uncle, can you buy me a notebook too so when me Pound Jenny Daisy and Pumpkin become Crusaders, we can write what to get our cutie marks in".

He smiled, "Making a list of what you wanna get your cutie marks in, if Twilight was here she would be proud", he shook his head.

"Anyways I'll buy you the notebook too", she beamed thanking her uncle.

Fifteen minutes later they walked out of the store, she has her new back pack on with Frozen characters and have a 250 page notebook in her hands.

Suddenly her uncle nearly walked into a human girl around his age, "Sorry", then they continued to walk.

She turned to him in shock, "Hey I know you, ain't you Prince Spike, my cousin told me about you", he turned to her and noticed she is wearing a stipped shirt with jeans and her hair is shoulder leanth.

"Hmm, are you Apple Bloom's cousin Bab Seed, you started a Crusader branch here in Manehattan right and have your cutie mark in hair cuts", she nodded putting on a smile.

"Uncle Spike, you know her?"

The teen looked down at his niece, "I do, Apple Bloom told me about her", the little girl smiled at the teen girl.

"Hi, I'm Flurry Heart..and I'm gonna be a Crusader soon along with my boyfriend and friends".

Babs smiled at that crouching to her hight, "So you and your friends are gonna be the next Crusaders huh".

She nodded at that, "That's great, me and the Crusaders here already passed the torch to some kid's too".

After awhile of talking, "Well I better get going now", the angel teen nodded in understanding knowing him and his niece have to go back to Ponyville.

"Us too, later Babs", Flurry Heart said bye too and the two started walking away, but the human teen stopped him one more time.

"Hey Prince Spike, do you maybe wanna hang out sometime, you can meet my family and I can show you around the city", he smiled liking that nodding.

"Sure, I'll love to meet your family and check out more of the city", she beamed thanking him before walking away.

After awhile she looked over her shoulder and stared at him from a distance putting on a smirk, "The girls are right, he is the sexiest and hottest guy alive, hope they were right about how great he is in bed".

A Cringy Date

When it is almost dark, Rainbow Dash is home waiting for Zephyr to pick her up, she is also angry that she's gonna have the cringiest date ever.

"You're gonna get it Spike, I swear...and I'm gonna have the girls help me too", she said to herself through gritted teeth.

After awhile she heard knocking and forced a smile, she walked to the door and opened it revealing the winged man dressed up for their date.

"Whoa, you look absolutely beautiful in that", he looked her up and down as she blushed from that no matter how hard she tried not to.

"Thanks, (gulp) you look nice too, anyways you ready", he nodded and they headed towards the towns Restraunt together.

With Berry home rarely eating and poking his dinner with a folk, his mage parents noticed this and became confused, before they can ask what is wrong.

"Hey dad, when you first met mom, was it hard for you to talk to her", that caused them to understand now causing his mother giggled and father to smirk.

"Looks like my boy has his eye on a girl, tell me what's her name son", the man asked.

He smiled a little, "P-Pumpkin Cake".

"Pumpkin", the boy nodded.

"Isn't that Mr and Mrs Cakes daughter and don't you sit next to her in class", again her son nodded.

"I tried talking to her ealier, but she probably thinks I'm weird now", he looked down frowning again as that confused them.

"How does she think your weird?"

"I used this line that I thought would work".

"A line", then his father understood now, his son tried using a pick up line on this girl.

"Try using the line on your mother son", the boy nodded and turned to his mother.

"Hi, if I could rearranged the Alphabets, I'll put you and I together", his father cringed at that.

The woman shrugged, "Meh, heard cringier pick up lines from your father when we were teens", she smirked seeing her husband frown at that remembering those day's.

"Listen sweetie, just be yourself ok, cuz using cringey pick up lines will not get a girl to notice you", his mother told him and he nodded in understanding.

Suddenly the adults smirked, "Tell me Berry, what is it you like about this girl", their son blushed a little and started telling them why he likes Pumpkin.

Back with Rainbow Dash and Zephyr, they are enjoying their date as they are eating, well the man is anyways and the poor athletic winged woman is wishing something could come and end this.

"I'm having a great time Rainbows, what about you", he told her.

She forced a smile and nodded, "I'm (Gulp), enjoying this date too Zephyr, n-now where do you wanna do after this", she forced herself to ask.

He put his folk down and started thinking, but as this is happening Spitfire all dressed up came up to them in shock, "Crash, is that you".

That caused her colleague to mentally freak out, "Holy crap it is you, wasn't speacting you the type to dress up like that, and hey, you even gave him a chance, what made you change your mind?"

Rainbow forced a beaming smile, "J-Just couldn't resist how hot and sexy he is", her Wonderbolt Captain nodded in understanding as the man smirked.

"That's great, anyways I gotta get back to my date with Thunderlane, see you at practice Crash", then she walked away.

"Crap, now all of the Wonderbolts will think I'm into him", she started to realised how uncool she is for dating someone like Zephyr.

"Hey Rainbows, how about we go back to my place for some Hooflix & Chill", he suggested.

"Why couldn't it be Soarin I have to date", she thought while continuing to fake smile.

"O-Or, we can do that, but at my place instead", she forced out, he grinned at that not minding it one bit.

"That sounds so much better", she nodded and continued to fake enjoy this date, she looked around and noticed Flash Sentry and Twilight all dressed up and having a date too, but theirs is real.

After awhile the two winged humans arrived at the cloud home and the rainbow haired woman started fishing for her keys in her pocket, unaware that a frowning Spike is watching them feeling bad.

The woman unlocked the door and they both walked in, the Angel teen came flying towards them, "Hey Dash, and you must be Zephyr", the winged man turned to him and became shocked.

"Prince Spike, heard you are living in Ponyville now", the teen nodded.

"I need to talk to Rainbow Dash alone if you don't mind", the adult shook his head no.

"Go right on ahead, gotta use the restroom anyways", he then started heading upstairs, but stopped and turned to his date.

"Uh, where is the restroom Rainbows", she rolled her eyes.

"Upstairs to the left", he turned back around and continued to climb the stairs.

When he is out of earshot, the athletic woman turned to the teen with a death glare, "Ok what is it you want now, if you're gonna tell me to sleep with him I'm not doing it".

He put his hands up in defense, "Easy, I'm not gonna tell you that, I've been watching you's and....I feel bad making you go through this seeing how you're dieing inside", he frowned.

She gave him a deadpan look, "You don't say", she spoke sarcastically.

Then he sighed, "You rather be on a date with someone else but him huh", she nodded.

"Ok then, I'll drop the deal...in matter of fact, I'll change it to something else", she cheered excitedly.

By then her date came back down, but before he can say anything, "Hey Zeph, the dates over so get the hell out of my house".

He is confused as to why she wants him to leave all of a sudden, "Wait what, why what happened?"

"Just get out ok".

He is still confused, he started wondering why she has a change of mood, suddenly it clicked thinking something else.

"O-Oh, you should have told me it is your time of the month Rainbows, I understand", he chuckled putting on a smirk.

"We'll finish this date some other time, maybe then we'll end up sharing a bed that night and having some nightly fun", he kissed her cheek and headed out.

Her eye started twitching, she wanted nothing more than to kill him for that, but he is her best friends brother so she can't.

She wriped her cheek and decided to forget about him, "Ok what new deal you have in mind", she noticed he started to smirk.

"(Groan while blushing), O-Ok fine, but one is all you're getting ok", he became confused when she grabbed his hand and started taking him towards the living room.

When they are in front of the couch, she sat him down and started taking her dress off while kicking off her shoes, he is shocked that she is doing this and couldn't say anything.

When she is in her black bra and panties, she tossed the dress aside and got on her knees spreading his legs looking up at him glaring.

"You better not tell anyone about this ok, especially Twilight and your family", then she started undoing his pants.

The view went behind the couch as he is looking down, "W-Wait Dash-oooooooohhhhh shit", he then tilted his head up.

The back of the athletic womans head could barely be seen moving up and down appearing and disappearing from view, the Prince started breathing heavely and grunting.

He placed a hand on the back of her head, part of him wanted to stop her but another part of him is letting her and knowing how good this feels.

Twenty minutes later he arrived at his house, "I can't believe she gave me a blow and handjob, I wasn't going to ask for one..(chuckle), but it did feel good", he couldn't help but grin.

After awhile he is ready for bed, he walked over to the reformed Shape shifter who he had watch over Flurry Heart and also in his bed.

"Thanks for looking after her", he gave her a kiss.

She smiled, "No problem", then she smirked and started a make out session with him, she layed him down climbing on top of him.

He broke it, "Hey Ocellus, can we do it but you as Rainbow Dash", she giggled and nodded.

Then she turned into the athletic woman and continued to make out with him, then broke it sitting up taking her sleep wear off as he did the same.

Birth Of The Young Crusaders

The next morning, Flurry Heart woke up then got out of bed stretching, she saw it she still got an hour till School before getting her clothes ready.

After awhile the two teens are up too and all three are eating breakfast, "Uncle Spike, how did you get your cutie mark?"

The teen smiled, "Well, I got it from doing something I love, protecting the one's I care about".

That confused her, "So that's why your cutie mark is a shield in front of crossed swords", the reformed Shape shifter spoke up smiling as he turned to her nodding.

"What it means is my special talent is anything has to do with offence and defence", she has a understanding look.

"Maybe one day you can show me and the girls what you can do", that caused him to raise an eyebrow.

"You're talking about my special talent right?"

The little girl became confused, "It depends, you wanna be talking about your special talent, cuz me and the girls besides Apple Bloom already know what you can do in a different way", the book worm teen smirked with bedroom eyes.

He smirked too giving her a kiss, "Uh what does she mean in a different way", they heard the little girl say before stopping.

"Nothing Flurry", then the three continued to eat, soon it is time for his niece and girl to head to school.

"Bye uncle", the little Princess hugged him and he hugged her back.

"Be safe going to school ok", she nodded and headed out so she can walk with her friends.

"I'm gonna head to the School of Friendship too, bye Spike", his girl gave him a kiss.

"Later Ocellus", then she headed out.

Later he arrived at the Wonderbolts headquarters, suddenly he saw the athletic winged woman talking to her fello Wonderbolts.

He flew towards her, "Hey Dash", he called causing her along with everyone that heard to turn towards him.

When he reached her, "What are you doing here?'

"We need to talk, privately", she nodded in understanding.

"I'll talk to you later Blossom Forth", her colleague nodded and walked away, then the rainbow haired woman and Prince flew somewhere private.

"What is it you need to talk about?", she asked.

"Listen remember when you gave me blow and handjob last night", she blushed and nodded, she still couldn't believe she did something like that with a teenager.

"Well funny story, I wasn't gonna ask for one", that caused her eye's to widen in anger.

"What, what do you mean you weren't gonna ask for one?"

"I wasn't gonna ask for a blow and handjob", she suddenly grabbed him by his shirt angrily.

"Why didn't you stop me", she asked in shock yet disgusted.

"I-I tried too but the second you put my...uh, you know...in your mouth....I lost my sences, plus it felt good (chuckle)", he stopped when she glared death.

Then she let him go and started pacing back and forth, she blew him for no reason.

She then stopped and became confused, "What were you gonna ask me anyways?"

"That's what I wanted to talk to you about, you see I was gonna tell you that tomorrow morning, you have to ask Soarin if he likes to hang out with you after practice, then later that day tell him you had fun spending time with him and ask him on a date".

That caused her to smirk crossing her arms, "Now that I don't mind doing, ok then", she flew back to the headquarters as he watched her go.

"Now time to see if Silver Spoon wants to hang out after school", he flew away too towards the School of Friendship.

At the Elementary School House, it is recess as Flurry Heart and her friends are sitting on the bench and talking about what kind of cutie mark they want.

"What kind of cutie mark you wanna get?"

"I wanna get my cutie mark in something like magic like my auntie", the little angel girl beamed.

"What about you Pumpkin?"

"I wanna help my mommy and daddy bake", the little mage girl spoke up.

"So you wanna bake like mom dad and Pinkie huh", his sister nodded with a smile.

"I do, what about you Pound..what kind of cutie mark you wanna get", Pumpkin asked.

He beamed, "Something cool, like using weapons like a bow or sword or greataxe, what about you Daisy?"

The little human girl smiled, "I wanna get my cutie mark in planting all kinds of flowers, I even help my mommy plant flowers in the front and backyard".

"I'm sure you'll get your cutie mark one day, I also wanna get my cutie mark in something like cooking", Jenny told her friends.

Suddenly Berry came up to them, "I heard you guy's are gonna be the next CMC, is it true?"

They turned to him and nodded, "Yeah", the mage boy took a small quick glance at the mage girl, then looked down.

"I-Is it ok if I join you's of becoming a Crusader", the kid's thought about it.

"I don't mind you joining us in trying to get our cutie marks", Pumpkin spoke up blushing slightly, her friends and brother looked at her and noticed this, then smirked.

"Yes, you can join us of becoming the next Crusader", the little Princess told him causing him to beam and nod thanking them.

Then her friend looked away rubbing her arm blushing still, "A-And if you want, you can be friends with us too", he blushed and looked down nodding and smiling still.

Her friends and brother doesn't mind that eather, mostly because they don't mind having more friends and having more members of the new CMC.

"What kind of cutie mark you wanna get Berry", the winged boy ask as the mage boy sat down next to them thinking.

"Well, I always wanted to to get my cutie mark by helping my parents with the berry harvest, but I'm afraid I'll mess up and not do it right", he frowned.

The little mage girl felt bad for him, knowing what it's like thinking you're gonna mess up or not do something right when she helps out her parents.

"I feel that way too whenever I help my mommy and daddy bake and put the sweets behind the see through counter", he put on a smile realizing he ain't the only one.

"Thanks Pumpkin", she smiled too, they stared at each other for a few seconds before looking away in union blushing.

Their friends and brother noticed this and smirked, "Pumpkin and Berry sitting in a tree, K-I-S-S-I-N-G", the little Princess.

"FLURRY HEART!", the two kid's blushed in embarrassment as it is much harder to make eye contact with each other now, but smiled a little as thoughts of kissing came to mind.

Hour's later with the teenage Prince and his friends, they are in front of the School talking.

"Hey Spike, you don't mind if me and the girls make Flurry Heart and her friends the next cutie mark crusaders", he shook his head no.

"Go right on ahead", then they gave him a kiss each and head to look for the little Princess and her friends.

Seconds later he turned to his rich girl, "Wanna hang out today Silver Spoon", he suddenly ask causing her to nod.

"Let's just go to my place will quick so I can put my things away ok", he nodded in understanding, then they started walking away, one by one everyone went their own way.

After awhile with Rainbow Dash, Wonderbolt practice is over with and the athletic winged woman flew up to a colleague before he can head to the mens locker room.

"Hey Soarin wait up", he turned to her confused before smiling.

"Need something Dash?"

"Just wondering if you like to hang out later, you know just you and me", she smirked.

He thought about it before shrugging, "Meh what the hell, have nothing else to do later anyways, sure why not".

"Great, catch you later then", then she headed towards the ladies locker room as he watched her.

"Huh, never knew how beautiful and awesome she is", then he continued to head towards his destination.

With the athlete walking in the large locker room, "I'll get my payback Spike, but after my hang out and date with Soarin", she thought before walking up to her locker.

Many minutes later with Flurry Heart and her friends, they are excited cuz today they are gonna be initiated and become the next CMC, they are staring up at the four smiling teens.

"Come on, let's go to mah farm so we can show you something", they nodded and started following them.

Fifteen minutes later they are walking up to a old club house that looked like no one used it in year's, "Now this brings back memories", Sweetie Belle spoke up and her friends nodded.

"This use to be our club house, we use to come here to make meetings or plans of how to get our cutie marks, but as we got older we hardly used it untill we just stopped one day".

The kids looked up at it with wide eye's and awe, "After you six become the next CMC, it'll be yours", Apple Bloom told them.

"Awesome, we're gonna have our own club house", then the six started cheering.

"Now form a line side by side and take a knee", the kids nodded and quickly did so.

"Alright, as former Cutie Mark Crusaders ourselves, we here by announce you six from now on and forever, the new younger generation of Crusaders", Scootaloo spoke up.

"Wait, can you call us the Young Crusaders", the teens smiled at that and nodded.

"Rise Young Crusaders", the kid's stood up.

"It is done", they started jumping around excitedly.

"We're Cutie Mark Crusaders!, we're Cutie Mark Crusaders!", they cheered as the teens felt good about themselves of passing the torch of cutie mark crusading

Then smirked with raised eyebrows as Berry and Pumpkin hugged, then quickly let go blushing when they realized what they are doing.

"Sorry", the boy apologized as they couldn't make eye contact.

Flurry Heart stopped confused, "Wait what about adding new members?"

"That's up to you's now", Dinky spoke up, then the kids started cheering again.

"Alright last but not least", they stopped and payed attention.

"I need to make you six some capes showing you guy's are members", they nodded in understanding.

"Now, dismissed", again the kids nodded before turning to one another.

"Come on guy's, let's try to get our cutie marks", Flurry Heart spoke up excitedly.

"Yeah", then they ran off towards the town as the now former crusaders watched them go.

"Ahhh memories", the girls nodded with smiles.

Minutes later, "Well Ponyville is doom".

"Totally".

"Goddesses what have we done", they started to realized how many times they nearly destroyed the town when they were trying to get their cutie marks.

Trying To Get Their Cutie Mark

With the mentaly freaking out rich teen in her bedroom, she was getting ready to spend the day with Spike alone.

"You can do this Silvey, it's just hanging out and not a date", she started blushing at the thought.

Then she started preparing herself putting on a smile, "But I hope we can go out one day", she started putting on just a little bit of makeup.

After awhile they were spending time together eating at a restaurant enjoying each other's company.

Suddenly the angel teen saw his grandfather Starswirl giving a smiling Granny Smith a kiss at a different table on the other side of the room.

"Huh, looks like my grandpa and Granny Smith hit it off", he told the rich teen, she turned and saw this.

Then she thought of something, "Hey Spike, if they get married, would that make you and Apple Bloom cousins".

His eyes widen in horror at that, "Goddesses I hope not".

Minutes later they were talking about something else, "And that's how me and Diamond Tiara became friends with Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Apple Bloom and Dinky".

"So it was right after they got their cutie marks", she nodded.

("Chuckle), glad you both did", she smiled nodding feeling the same way.

They started talking about something else untill, "Hey, think we can check out some other universes together?"

He thought about it, "Hmm, you sure you can handle it, I'm not saying you're weak, but it's just I don't wanna lose you".

She smiled at him, "I can handle it Spike, besides...we saw Colossi's, sixteen of them".

He continued to think, "Ok then, but if we end up someplace dangerous, stay close to me, we'll go after we eat", she nodded in understanding giving him a kiss, then continued to eat and talk.

With the Young Crusaders, Flurry Heart has her notebook and pencil out, she is wondering what kind of cutie marks they should try getting first.

"What kind of cutie mark should we try getting?", the little angel girl asked her friends excitedly.

The kid's started thinking, "Treasure hunting", Pound suggested, then they noticed something looking around.

"Where's Pumpkin and Berry", they were wondering were they were at.

Suddenly they came back from the room where the training machine is, "Why were you two in there, no one is aloud to go in there".

"I just wanted to see what it looks like", the mage boy told her as Pumpkin nodded.

Then Pound remembered something, "Wait, I'm still grounded", Jenny remembered too.

"I'm gonna head home before I get in more trouble", then she headed out.

"I'm gonna head home too", the Pegasus boy gave his girlfriend a kiss before leaving too, now it is just four of the Young Crusaders.

"So what do you wanna do now?"

"We can try to get our cutie marks in making potions", her friends thought about it.

"Let's try it", the rest of the kid's nodded.

"Yeah, Young Crusaders Potion Makers", then they headed out excitedly, the little Princess locked the door before her and her friends started running towards her aunts Castle.

The two magic using kid's waited till their friends were out of earshot, when they are, "Where do you think that goes?"

His friend shrugged smiling, "I don't know, but when Pound and Flurry Heart went through there, my brother kill two very big giants by himself, which makes him the bravest and coolest boy in Equestria".

That got him thinking, "Huh, the bravest and coolest boy in Equestria...maybe if I do something that her brother did, she'll think I'm brave and cool too".

"Come on, let's catch up", he nodded before smirking.

"Race you", she smirked before they both ran off towards the Castle.

After awhile they arrived, they entered the large place and saw the Princess of Friendship, "Hey auntie", the little girl greeted with a smile.

The adult is shocked, "I thought you were grounded for two weeks".

"Not anymore auntie, as long as I don't go through the portal again", she and her friends started looking through books.

Twilight let it be seeing how her niece and her friends are interested in books, she became proud of them for that.

Then her student walked in smiling after spending time with Trixie, "Hey Starlight, I'm gonna head to Canterlot to visit Flash, can you look after the Castle", the woman nodded.

"Great, thanks", then she walked out of her Castle and flew off towards her destination.

The magic user turned to the kid's who found some books and started looking through them, she walked over.

"What are you trying to do?"

"Get our cutie marks in potion making", Pumpkin spoke up.

Then Daisy thought of something, "I know, maybe we can make a love potion to help Pumpkin and Berry fall in love".

"WHAT!", the two kid's faces are in shock and red from that.

"Yeah, let's do that instead, it's oblivious they like each other anyways", then the little Princess ran off to look for a test tub.

Starlight decided to watch them to see how kid's would try to get their cutie marks, "It would be interesting to see where this goes".

After awhile the little crusader came back with a skinny glass container filled with water, the little human girl started reading the instruction.

After awhile the potion is ready, Pumpkin had to drink it first, so she did, then Berry drank some too.

Flurry Heart and Daisy are looking at their friends, "Do you feel like you like each other even more", the angel asked putting on a smirk.

They noticed their friends eye's turned purple and staring at each other, "Berry".

"Yeah?"

"Will you be my boyfriend".

"Yeah", then the two kids hugged and kissed while their friends cheered.

"We did it, we did it, Pumpkin and Berry are together", they started jumping around, the adult is watching the two kids kiss with narrow eye's.

"Something ain't right", she said to herself.

The Princess and her friend looked at the back of their hands, after awhile nothing happened and they pouted,

"We didn't get our cutie marks, guess helping our friends fall in love ain't our thing", her human friend nodded.

Then they noticed their other friends still hugging and kissing, "You're my Berry Werry", that confused her friends.

"And you're my Pumpkin Wumpkin", the two kids continued to kiss as their friends and Starlight found the nick names cringey.

"Come on, let's go share a milkshake", her boyfriend nodded and they both started heading towards Sugarcube Corner hand in hand.

"I think we messed up Daisy", the little Princess nodded, then they decided to stop them from acting like that.

Flurry Heart grabbed the book and started checking how to stop this, then she gasped, "Uh oh".

"What's wrong", the little human girl saw what she is looking at and gasp too.

"Oh no, we created a love poison".

"They're gonna die from being in love because of us", suddenly the adult took the book out of the angel girls hands and looked it over.

"They're not gonna die, they're just gonna be so much in love that they'll ignore their responsibilities like homework or chores", she continued to look the book over.

"So Pumpkin and Berry won't pay attention is school and get in trouble alot", she nodded.

"It also says that to break the curse, they have to not see each other for one whole hour".

"What are we gonna do", the two kids are worried.

"You gotta stop them", the woman told them.

They started thinking, then became determined, "She's right, this is our fault so we gotta fix this", Flurry nodded in agreement and they ran out to look for their two friends.

Starlight watched them go with a smile, before it turned into a smirk and she transformed into the chaotic Draconequus.

"Flurry Heart, it's time for you and your friends to learn about responsibility and know when you messed up", he said to himself knowing he could have stopped them, but decided not to for a lesson.

With Spike and Silver Spoon ready to walk through the portal, "You ready?", she nodded, then they walked through together.

IN ANOTHER REALM/WOULD/UNIVERSE

They appeared in a place looking around, "Why does it look like we're in outer space".

"Don't know, come on let's look around", then he picked her up bridal style.

She smirked, "Being smooth huh", she kissed him causing him to smirk too, then he spread his wings and started flying around.

After awhile they heard grunts, fighting and cheering, there they saw in the distance two beings fighting while the crowd of strange creatures are cheering, some looked like humans.

They are confused as to what's going on, untill a human with red spikey hair that had a aura glowing around them fired a large beam at the other.

"Damn that was awesome, come on let's join the crowd", then he flew towards the bystanders.

As he got closer, they are confused as to who or what he is, "Excuse me, but who are you two".

"Names Spike, and this is Silver Spoon", the teenage Prince introduced himself while putting the rich teen down and she waved.

"So what's going on here, a sparring match or something, cuz that beam I saw was epic", he said excitedly watching the two beings fight.

"This is the Tournament Of Power", the purple cat creature told him.

"Tournament Of Power, what like to determine who's the strongest?"

"Eh something like that yes", the sky blue human with the staff told him.

"Sweet, I want in and I call next".

"Think you can handle it boy".

The tough teen nodded, "I'm pretty powerful myself", he boasted.

Silver Spoon noticed how powerful these beings are, "Spike, are you sure you can take them, they look pretty strong...heck stronger than Tirek, the Storm King and Sombra put together", she is worried.

"I'll be ok babe, promise", he gave her a kiss and she smiled believing him.

"If you think you can handle it kid", then he got up.

"Goku and Jin, enough", they stopped confused and beat up turning to him.

"But why Lord Beerus?"

"Cuz we have a new challenger", then he started looking around and found the perfect opponent.

"Vageta, you're fighting this kid", the being smirked cruely.

"It'll be a pleasure to teach this punk some manners", the angel teen smirked himself and took his shirt off, he gave it to his girl.

"Be careful ok", he nodded giving her another kiss, then went on the battle field.

"Hope you're ready kid, cuz I'm not holding back".

"I wouldn't want you to hold back anyways, cuz when I'm done with you, you'll be crying to your mommy", the tough Prince got ready to fight

Vageta glared death, "Watch your tongue, I'm the Prince of All Saiyans".

"You'll be the Prince of all cry baby's after this fight".

SECONDS LATER BACK IN EQUESTRIA

The extremely hurt and bloody bruised Prince and a extremely worried Silver Spoon entered the bedroom, "I'll go get help", she laid him down before running out the room.

He is staring at the ceiling with half way open black eye's, "H-How did his hair change from black to a blue color, I-I didn't even get a chance to hit him".

Stopping The Effects Of The Love Poison

Flurry Heart and Daisy are running towards Sugarcube Corner so they can seperate their love sick friends.

As they are running, they saw Silver Spoon run pass them with worry, they didn't pay attention and continued to head to the bakery.

When they ran inside, they saw their two friends sharing a milkshake while staring into each other eye's, Pound is helping out with the baking in the back.

While Mrs Cake is smirking at her daughter and her new boyfriend sharing a milkshake.

Then she giggled taking another picture of them sharing a kiss, she walked away as the two kid's walked up to them.

"Pumpkin, Berry, you gotta stop", they ignored their friends.

"Hey, hello", Daisy waved a hand in front of their faces, they continued to stare into each others eye's.

"No, Berry is all I care about, nothing else, right sweetums".

"Right my little Pumpkin pie", they shared another kiss before continuing to drink the milkshake as their friends cringed at that.

"I'm glad me and Pound ain't like that", the little Princess said to herself, then they continued to try to get them to stop, but they wouldn't listen.

"Come on, you gotta stop...what about trying to get our cutie marks, or checking out our new club house".

"Who cares about our cutie marks, all I need is my little kissey-wissey snuggy-wuggy sugar bear".

"And all I need is my cuddly-wuddly putie-wutsie pumpkin pie", they started rubbing their noses together making their friends want to throw up.

Then they headed out of ear shot, "We gotta stop them from staring into each others eyes", Flurry told her friend.

"But how", then they started thinking, they noticed Apple Bloom and Scootaloo walking, then decided to ask them for help and ran out to follow them.

With the silver hair rich teen, she made it to the Castle and burst inside finding the Draconequus reading a book, "Discord?....where's Twilight".

He turned to her and noticed the panicked look in her eye's confusing him, "What happened?"

"Me and Spike went to a different universe and-And he bitten off more than he can chew and got his butt kicked badly right", she nodded.

Then he snapped his fingers making a arm full of antibiotics, band-aids, cotton balls and other stuff like that appear in her arms, "There you go, go help him", she thanked him and ran out.

When she is gone, "I'm not being cruel, but you girls gotta learn how to help him when no one else is around to do it", he said to himself putting on a grin before looking around.

Then he snapped his fingers making a lingerie magazine appear in his hands, he opened it and started looking head deep in it, "Hmm, wonder how Pinkie and Fluttershy would look in them".

Back with the young crusaders, they caught up to the two teens, "Apple Bloom, Scootaloo", they turned to them confused.

Then smiled, "Flurry Heart and Daisy, what can we do for you?"

"We need help, we tried to help Pumpkin and Berry get together with a love potion, b-but-But you made a love poison instead, and now they're ignoring everything around them and giving each other cringey pet names", they kid's are shocked from that, but nodded anyways.

"How did you know?"

"We delt with something like this before with ma'h brother and Miss Cheerilee when we were younger during Heart's and Hooves Day, so we'll help out since we know what to do, show us were they are".

The two kid's then started leading them to Sugarcube Corner, they noticed their rich friend rushing with medical supplies in her arms, they decided to check what was that about afterwards.

Minutes later they arrived at Sugarcube Corner, the two magic using kids are pushing the almost done milkshake towards each other.

"No you have the last drink beautiful".

"No you have the last drink cutie", this continued for awhile untill the little girl pushed the large glass cup off the table shadering it getting costumers attention.

Mrs Cake scolded her daughter, "Pumpkin, why would you do something like that, I want you to go to the back and grab a cloth so you can pick this up young lady".

The child ignored her mother shocking her, "Say Pumpkin, I bet you and Berry love each other so much that you both would wanna get married", that shocked them along with the woman even more.

"Now hold up-", she stopped talking when Apple Bloom pulled her away from hearing distance confusing her.

"They are under a love poison spell which makes them ignore their responsibilities, and to break it is to somehow stop them from looking into each others eye's for one whole hour".

That caused her to become even more confused, "Love poison?...wait, so that's why Cheerilee and your brother were acting the same way seven years ago", the teen nodded.

"Yay, me and Berry are getting married", they heard the little girl cheer excitedly shocking customers.

"Come on sugar bear, let's go to Rarity's Boutique so I can find a wedding dress", her boyfriend nodded and they got up.

"My goddesses it's like Big Mac and Cheerilee all over again", the country teen thought.

"O-Or, me and Daisy can take you to get one, while Scootaloo will take Berry to find a tux", they nodded at that and the three started taking them in seperate directions.

"They are not getting married", she told her with a glare.

The woman is about to stop them, but the apple farming teen stopped her, "They won't be getting married, think about it...how long does it take to get ready for a wedding".

It clicked on her, it does take a long time to get prepared for a wedding, "They won't remember what happens after the spell is broken".

"O-Ok, I'll let this be as long they don't actually get married".

"Pumpkin will be back to her old self in one hour", then she headed out and towards her friends sisters shop.

At the Boutique with Sweetie Belle, the teen is making the six capes for the Young Crusaders, she started having memories of when her and her friends were trying to get their cutie marks.

Then started remembering all the times they nearly got themselves killed or the town in trouble because of it, "I hope they don't try the same things like we did years ago".

After awhile she heard the chim of the bell above the front door, "I'll get it", she heard her big sister say.

Seconds later, "Pumpkin, Daisy and Flurry Heart, what can I do for you", the young fashionista can barely hear what's going on.

"Is there a wedding dress for my size Rarity", that shocked her and from the surprised gasped, her big sister too.

"Why does she need a child size wedding dress for?", she continued to eve drop while making the capes.

She heard the bell chim again and her sister say, "Why do you need a child size wedding dress".

"So me and my sugar Berry bear can get married", than confused her.

"Sugar Berry bear....oh no not again", she stopped what she is doing and walked out of the back room.

"You're too young to be getting married", she saw her big sister tell the little mage girl.

"But why, what about my sweetums", she pouted.

The fashion teen walked up to her friend pulling her aside, "What happened?"

"Love poison cortisy of Flurry Heart and Daisy trying to help their friends fall in love", that caused her to sigh.

"Not even Crusaders for an hour and they are messing up" her apple farming friend nodded.

"Just like us when we first became Crusaders huh", again she nodded.

"Good old memories", they giggled in union, then walked up to a still frowning child.

"Come on, let's get you measured up so we can fit you in a wedding dress", the little girl started cheering while Sweetie Belle took her to the back shocking the fashionista.

"Sweetie Belle-Let me explain", then Apple Bloom started explaining what happened to her and about the love poison.

Over an hour later, Pumpkin and Berry are back at Sugarcube Corner listening with red faces what their friends and mother are telling them, they are back to normal.

"M-Me and Berry were kissing and sharing a milkshake", they nodded.

"A-And she was my girlfriend", again they nodded, then Mrs Cake headed upstairs to grab the picture's.

Minutes later she came back downstairs with two pictures and showed her daughter and her friend, they are shocked from it, then took a small glance at each other before looking away blushing.

The woman and their friends smirked when they noticed they started smiling a little bit, "You two like each other huh".

They didn't say anything, "You know Pumpkin and Berry, Hearts and Hooves Day is coming up, and you two should spend some time together on it", the two kids blushed at the thought.

At Spike's place, the teenage Prince is being healed up by his rich lover as their friends walked in the bedroom, they noticed how beat up he looks and became concerned.

"You ok Spike", Ocellus asked with worry rushing to his side.

He groanly sat up with the help of his lovers, "Y-Yeah, just some jackass that can change the color of his hair got lucky with a few hits", then he started telling them what happened.

Author's Note

Need help with names for the Main sevens kid's for the Christmas Miracle story

Cutie Mark Crusade Planning

Spike finished telling his friends about what happened, "So this guy named Vegeta kicked your ass", Gallus spoke up causing his alicorn friend to glare.

"He got lucky".

"Lucky, from what you told us it was more of a one sided fight", Smolder snickered, only to get glared by Sweetie Belle and Ocellus.

Then the two teens hugged their lover and gave him a kiss each with frowns, "We're glad he didn't kill you", he wrapped an arm around them.

Suddenly they heard the door open and Cozy Glow came rushing in the bedroom worried, "I heard what happened, are you ok", she asked her boyfriend concerned.

"Been through worse", she sighed in relief giving him a kiss.

With the Young Crusaders, they are wondering what else they should try to get their cutie marks.

But they decided that they want to wait untill Pound and Jenny are no longer grounded so they can get them together, so they started making plans.

"What kind of cutie marks were should try getting together?", Daisy asked.

"Cave explorer's", Berry suggested.

"What about Treasure Hunter's", Pumpkin suggested also.

They stood quiet thinking, seconds later Flurry Heart gasped, "Baby makers".

That confused her friends, "Baby makers?"

She nodded with a smile, "Yeah, I've been curious about where baby's come from and how they end up in stomachs, so why not try to get our cutie marks in finding out where and how", that got them thinking.

"Hmm, how would a cutie mark in baby making even look like", the girls shrugged from that.

"Anyways let's go to my place so we can make a list of what we should try to get our cutie marks", the girls and boy nodded then started following their friend home.

With Rainbow Dash and Soarin hanging out and getting a bite to eat, "I'm enjoying hanging out with you Soar", she spoke smiling as he nodded feeling the same way.

"What do you wanna do after this Dash?"

She started thinking before smirking, "Wanna race around Gastly Gorge", he smirked too.

"You're on", then they continued to eat and talk, unaware that a glaring Zephyr Breeze is watching them from afar.

"So this punk thinks he can take my girl huh, alright then", he whispered to himself while continueing to glare at the Wonderbolt.

With Starswirl and Granny Smith, they are sitting at a park bench enjoying each other's company too, "You know, it's been many years since I've done something like this with a man".

He turned to her with a smile, "Me too, considering I'm thousands of year's old", he chuckled.

That got her interested turning to him, "How did you not age at all after you and those other's Pillars fought that wacha ma thing uhh...what cha say you called it?".

"The Human Of Shadows".

She nodded, "Right, anywho how did you not age".

"It was because we were in another realm that time ignored, Limbo is a empty place that I'm not sure how to describe", he started remembering his time there fighting the evil entitie with his comrades.

"We felt like we were there for hour's but in reality, it was for many many years", he looked down feeling her place a hand over his, then looked at his elderly lover.

"It must be hard and scary fighting something like that huh, not knowing where you're at or how you're gonna get back home", he nodded with a frown looking down.

"I was a father and grandfather, daughter named Galaxia and her son was named Pluto, they were both angels", the elderly woman hugged his arm leaning on him.

Suddenly she perked up, "Wait how did you have an angel daughter?, from what I know only angel can have angel children".

He turned to her, "My wife was an angel", the elderly woman understood now, then went back to leaning on his arm.

"Sometimes....I wish I never got send to Limbo, but I know I did the right thing saving peoples lives", his lover nodded at that.

She kissed his cheek, "Plus I wouldn't have met you at all, and still be a lonely old lady with a hole in her heart that hasn't been filled in year's", that shocked him turning to her.

"Granny-I'm in love with you Starswirl, and I like to make our relationship official", she told him.

He smiled at her giving her a kiss, "I like that...I love you Granny".

"Love you too Starswirl", he pulled her close as the now elderly couple sat there and continued enjoying each other's company.

Back with the teenage Prince and his friends, Sandbar, Yona, Gallus and Silverstream are checking out the house.

The young brown haired teen and her boyfriend are in the backyard, "Not a bad place, big backyard with a pool and jacuzzi", his girlfriend nodded.

"Yona wouldn't mind swimming here".

The human teen smirked, "Yeah, and I also wouldn't mind seeing your sexy beautiful body in a bikini again", his girlfriend blushed with a smile.

Then she smirked with bedroom eyes, "Yona no mind seeing sexy human boyfriend shirtless too", she gave him a kiss making him grin.

Seconds later the teen saw his sister and her friends walk in the house, but is confused seeing Berry.

"Who's this?"

"That's my new friend big brother, Berry...girls and Berry, this is my big brother Sandbar".

"Hi", the two magic using kids greeted smiling, but Flurry Heart is busy checking on her uncle.

"Are you and your friends Crusaders yet?"

The kidss is about to answer, "They are, me, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo and Apple Bloom already passed the torch to them ealier".

Then he crouched and hugged his little sister, "Don't do anything too dangerous ok", she nodded hugging him back.

After they broke it, "Flurry Heart is gonna make a list of what we should try to get our cutie marks in".

"You kids are gonna have a cutie mark list", they nodded.

"Now that brings back memories of when we had one, right girls", Scootaloo, Dinky and Apple Bloom nodded with smiles.

Minutes later the children are in Flurry Heart's room making a list, "So when Pound and Jenny finish being grounded we'll try to get our baby making cutie marks", they nodded.

"And if we don't get it, what should we try afterwards", the little human girl spoke up.

"We can try the cave exploring cutie mark, then the treasure hunting one", her friends nodded in understanding, then they continued to think of other ways to get their cutie marks.

Later at Sweet Apple Acres when it is dark, the Apple family are eating dinner, "Everyone, me and Starswirl decided to make our relationship official", that shocked her family.

"W-What?"

"He's my boyfriend", suddenly Applejack and Pear Butter became happy for her, except Apple Bloom, Bright Mac and Big Mac.

"Wait....so does that mean that me and Spike will be related", the apple farming teen became disgusted at the thought since she's gonna lose her viginity to him on her birthday.

"You and Starswirl...b-but what about pa", she heard her son say.

She turned to them, "I'll always remember him, but I know he loved me enough that he would want me to move on", Bright Mac looked away and continued to eat.

With Daisy and her family eating dinner, "Mommy, daddy...where do baby's come from and how are they end up in a mommy's stomach", that caused them to nearly choke on their food.

When they caught their breath, "You shouldn't be asking those kinds of questions yet, you're too young", her mother told her scoldenly.

She frowned, "But me and my friends want to get our cutie marks, we want to try baby making", that shocked them more wondering what gave them that idea.

With Flurry Heart and Spike home eating dinner, "Uncle, where do baby's come from and how they're made", he did a spit take on that.

After catching his breath, "Why are you asking me that?"

"Cuz me and my friends are Cutie Mark Crusaders and want to try to get our cutie marks in baby making to see how they are made", he is shocked as to why she wants too.

"You and your friends are the new Cutie Mark Crusaders?"

She nodded beaming and started telling him about the list she made about the cutie marks her and her friends and gonna try to get tomorrow morning after school.

"Sweetie Belle, Dinky, Scootaloo, Apple Bloom....what have you done", he thought to himself.

A Horrible Accident

The next morning at the School house, it is lunch time and the Young Crusaders are talking among themselves.

"So you know where baby's come from and how they are made", the four kid's nodded.

"My uncle Discord and Pinkie showed us, and it turns out everybody is part cloud", Flurry spoke up smiling.

"Yeah, and they even told us that it's fun too, but it's also exhausting", Daisy spoke up too.

"I bet my mommy and daddy had lots of fun making me", Jenny told them smiling not knowing what she is saying.

Then they decided to change the subject, "So, are you and Berry gonna be girlfriend and boyfriend soon", they turned to their two blushing friends.

"Daisy, we are just friends", Pumpkin told her human friend.

The boy felt his heart break a little, "Y-Yeah....friends", he frowned a little too.

"I'm gonna go use the restroom", then he started walking towards the building.

With Starswirl, he is bored wondering what to do today, he couldn't spend time with his girlfriend do to her being busy.

"Maybe I can see if she needs help with her chores", then he started walking towards the Apple farm.

With Spike talking to his Pheonix companion, "So you gonna head back to Canterlot so Flare can meet the family", the fire bird nodded.

Then the angel nodded, "Ok then, let my mom, aunt and dad know I said hi", the fire bird nodded again before flying away with Flare.

When they are out of site, he smirked, "Looks like he found himself a mate", then he walked away trying to figure out something to do until his friends get out of school.

Hour's later back with the Young Crusaders, Pound got an idea, "Wanna do our homework together at our clubhouse", his friends, sister and girlfriends nodded liking that.

"Sounds great, we never got the chance to check out the inside anyways", the kid's nodded, then they started heading towards Sweet Apple Acres.

Many minutes later they are in front of it looking up, "You know, it looks kinda old", Berry spoke up as his friends nodded.

Then Pound decided to check it out first, he started climbing the ladder, when he reached the top, "What's it look like" he heard his human girlfriend ask.

He looked around and noticed a old rug in the middle and a few old curtains, furniture and pictures, "Old and dusty, like no one been in here for years", then he climbed inside.

"Come on up", he failed to here the creaking of the floor, after awhile the six kid's are looking around the club house, it kinda felt cramped because it is made for 4 occupants.

"There's so much dust", Jenny said dusting off a desk, they noticed a old lamp hanging from the ceiling.

The floor continued to creak but the kid's weren't paying attention and continued to check out the club house.

"Come on, let's do our homework", then they took their school bags off and placed them on the desk.

With the Apple Family working on the farm, Bright Mac didn't know how to feel about his ma being in a relationship with Starswirl.

He saw the elderly magic using man helping his mother with picking the apples and couldn't help but glare a little, "He can try all he wants, but he's never gonna replace my pa".

His wife came up to him and noticed this, "Still upset about your ma in a relationship with Starswirl", he didn't say anything.

"You gotta be happy for her, heck if my father fell in love with a woman his age, I would be happy for him", she smiled watching the elderly couple work side by side, then walked away.

She noticed the Prince and her daughter walking up to her, "Hey ma, you don't mind if Spike here helps out with the harvest", she shook her head no.

"I don't mind", she thanked her mother and turned to him.

"I'm gonna head inside to use the restroom will quick and change ok", he nodded in understanding.

Then she gave him a kiss before walking towards the barn house, failing to see the raised eyebrow of her mother.

When her daughter walked in the house, "So you and my daughter are in a relationship already", the adventurous Prince shook his head no with a chuckle.

"No, not yet".

"Oh, you both are just lovers for now", he nodded, she sharted telling him what side hasn't been picked yet.

He l nodded in understanding and walked away to the North-East side, "I'll send Apple Bloom your way when she comes back".

Many minutes later back with the Young Crusaders in there club house, they are almost done with their homework, ignoring the creaks from under them.

Daisy started hearing it, "You guy's hear that", she looked around, her friends started looking around too.

Suddenly the floor gave way making them scream as they fell 10 feet, when they hit the ground the rest of the tree house crashed down on them also almost burying them.

They are in serious pain from the pressure and weight on their backs or fronts, "Someone help us!!", Flurry Heart cried.

"My arm hurts!!", Berry said in pain.

"M-My leg, I think it's bleeding!!", Pumpkin said with tears in her eyes from the pain feeling a sharp object in her leg, the poor kid's continued to cry for help.

Seconds later with Big Mac and Sugar Belle, they are carrying the baskets of apples to the barn, when they entered it and placed them down, they wiped the sweat off their foreheads.

Then the mage woman became confused as she can barely hear something, her boyfriend is confused too turning to her, "What wrong?"

She shushed him trying hear it perfectly, "Someone help us", she barely heard.

She gasped, "Is that a child", she said to herself.

"It's hard to breath", she barely heard another child, then she decided to follow where it came from.

Big Mac followed her realising he can barely hear the voices too, as they got closer the voices are getting louder, then they started running hearing that it is children crying for help.

Spike and his red haired lover are picking the apples and noticed Big Mac and Sugar Belle running off, they're confused, then smirked before shaking their head.

"They probably wanna go do a quickie and went someplace where they can't be heard or seen", she nodded.

Then he started thinking, "Hmm...never had sex outdoors before with any girl, maybe I should try it with Scootaloo or Smolder", he grinned at the thought.

When Big Mac and Sugar Belle running towards the screaming, "Someone please help us, it hurts".

"Hang on we're coming", the tall human man called out, when him and his girlfriend reached them, they saw that they are under a pile of heavy broken wood.

"Sugar Belle go get my parents and Applejack", his girlfriend nodded and started heading back while her boyfriend started helping the kid's out.

Big Mac started taking the piles of wood off them, when he is finished he noticed how badly they are hurt and started checking on them.

Pumpkin's leg is bleeding, Berry's arm is broken at a painful angle, Flurry Heart's wing is broken and the same for Pounds, Jenny is bleeding from her forehead and Daisy is just hurt.

They are all crying a little and in pain, the little mage girl wanted to know were she is bleeding and checked her leg, she saw that her left side of her skirt is ripped and almost showing her butt.

She lifted it up a little and saw a gash on her thigh, the blood traveled down her leg staining her sock, her skirt is even stained with blood.

The kid's are trying to stand up, but barely able too, but Pumpkin couldn't because of her leg and just laid there.

The little winged boy can feel that his wing is broken, he turned to it, "Not again", he said to himself, then he started checking on his girlfriends.

The mage boy didn't care if his arm is broken, he is concerned for Pumpkin as he is checking on her and her leg, "We gotta get you to a Hospital", he tried to pick her up bridal style but couldn't.

"Berry don't, your arm", she told him as he tried again and is barley able too and fought through the pain.

"I-I don't care, I only care if you're ok", then he started carrying her towards the town as Big Mac watched him go.

"That kid is tough, I would do the same thing if Sugar Belle was hurt", he said to himself before checking on the rest of the kid's.

The mage girl stared up at him blushing forgetting about the pain, "H-He cares about me alot", then smiled a little realising that she's started to like him more.

Trying To Figure Out What Happened

With a concerned Spike, Pear Butter, Bright Mac, Big Mac, Sugar Belle, Apple Bloom, Granny Smith and Starswirl, they are rushing the kid's to the hospital.

"So you were doing your homeworks in the club house and it just collapse", the four nodded.

After awhile with Berry carrying Pumpkin in the Hospital, the clerks are shocked to see this, "We need a nurse, she's hurt", suddenly one came to check on her putting on gloves.

But noticed his arm, "My goodness you have a broken arm".

"I know and I don't care, please help my friend", the nurse nodded and checked on the girl in his arms.

She notice her bloody leg and checked where it's coming from, she lifted the left side of the child's blood stained skirt and there she saw the gash on her outer thigh.

"What happened?", she asked.

"W-We were in our clubhouse and it collapsed, I think a nail cut me", the little girl wiped her tears from the pain.

The nurse took off and came back seconds later with a stretcher and a male nurse, "Place her on this on her right side", he did just that.

"You take him to the emergency room for surgery since he has a broken arm", the work colleague nodded and started rushing the little boy to the said room.

Many minutes later only three members of the Young Crusaders are getting surgery on their arm and wings, the other three only got checked on and stitched up.

Their families found out about it, the Cakes are concerned for their son and brother, Cadence and Shining are concerned for their daughter since Spike let them know.

Even Berry's parents are there too concerned for their only son, "I can't believe my little boy broke his arm", Mrs Drink said to herself with worry.

Back at the destroyed Club House, the teenage Prince and four of his lovers are there wondering how and why it collapsed.

The teen farmer and her friends frowned, "This is our fault", the girls agreed with her as the angel turned to them.

"It's not".

"Yes it is, Flurry Heart and her friends are in the Hospital because of us", Sweetie Belle spoke feeling responsible for this.

"We understand if you hate us Spike".

"Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo and Dinky...listen to me ok, this wasn't your fault, they didn't know it was gonna collapses and neather did you so don't blame yourselves ok", he gave them each a kiss making them smile.

Suddenly the lavender Princess showed up as they turned to her, "Hey Twi, here to figure out what made the club house collapsed".

"Actually, I figured out why...you see, you girls had that club house for six to seven years right", they nodded in correction as she is next to them by now.

"Think about all the times it rained or snowed, all that moister in the wood as it ages", she grabbed a broken piece examining it.

They started thinking, then it clicked, "So the club house collapsed because how old it was", their Principal nodded turning to them.

"And the fact that there were six kid's inside it, so the floor couldn't hold the weight of them combined".

They stood quiet for awhile, "I think we should rebuild it, and make it stronger and better", Apple Bloom told them as her friends turned to her.

"I'll rebuild it", the lime green teen spoke up shocking his big sister and lovers.

"You sure about that, it'll take awhile and gonna be hard work", Dinky told him.

He scuffed, "If I can handle fighting creatures as tall as the buildings in Manehattan, than I can a little hard work".

"What about helping out with the Apple harvest?"

"I'll still help out, then afterwards start working on the club house", he told the apple farming teen not minding at all.

"Well ok then".

"Guess I'll make a club house lay out of how wide and tall it should be", Twilight then started walking away back to town.

With Sandbar and Gallus, the two are having some guy time playing a PlayStation 4, "So...what is it you see in Yona and what made you interested in her?"

"Well, she's smart...loves to learn new things outside her culture and beautiful for a Yak, she's cute and is a loyal friend that always there for us and has our backs", the human teen answered.

His Griffin friend snickered, "Wow, and here I thought you got a thing for big girls", that caused his friend to pause the game and turned to him.

"What do you mean by big girls?"

"I'm not saying she's fat, but she seems thic in...certain places", that caused his friend to blush knowing exactly what he means.

"Well....I ain't gonna lie, Yona does have an ass that I can't help but always stare at", he unpaused the game and they continued to play.

"What about you, what do you see in Silverstream?", the tough Griffin chuckled and started telling his friends why he loves the Mermaid so much.

In Spike's place, a female angel figure stepped through the portal looking around, she's wearing a tank top, shorts that showed off her legs and sneakers.

"Ok why did it not send me to another realm", she said to herself confused.

Then she noticed the pictures of Spike and his family on the wall, "What the hell, it's a male version of me....I-I think I'm in a alternate universe of my universe".

"Is that a female version of Blizzard Heart and Crescendo, and what the...a male version of Glimmer, looks like mom, dad and aunt Luna looks the same", she is shocked.

She decided to check the house, she entered Flurry Heart's bedroom and noticed how it looked, "Hmm...looks like it was made for a little girl, not like Blizzards with movie posters and a video game console".

She noticed the picture of the little Princess along with another girl holding a winged boy close with smiles, "That must be the boy version of Marble Cake, Blizzards girlfriend".

Then became interested, "I wonder", she started heading out to check out the town.

When she noticed how everything is, "Wow, everything is the same but everybody is different genders....like the females I know are males, and the males I know are females".

When the residents started noticing her, "Is that Prince Spike, what did he do to himself?"

"Why is he a female?"

"Is it weird that he looks hot and beautiful as a female", a male teen asked.

"Spike, so that's the name of my male counterpart", she thought to herself, then she started walking away willing to see if everything is the same.

The first place she decided to check out is the Castle, "Wonder if the female version of Dusk and Starshine are the same way".

Then she entered it, she started looking around, "Everything is the same...guess the only things that is different this universe is that everyone is gender swapped".

Then she entered the Cutie Map room and started looking everywhere, "Hmm, no one seems to be here", then all of a sudden two mage women came out of a bedroom.

The former villain finished buttoning up the last few buttons of her shirt while the other is checking if her skirt is on right.

"Next time don't bite, and remember this is stress relieving for the both of us from our jobs, nothing has to do with romance".

"Trixie don't think it's romance if two best friends just wanna have a little fun and help each other out with stress", then they stopped in their tracks in shock.

"S-Spike..wha...how....what kind of spell you use to turn yourself into a female...does such a spell even exist", the former villain asked in shock.

That gave the magician an idea putting on a grin, "You know Starlight, this gave Trixie an idea, it'll make our stress relieving sessions much more fun if one of us learned such a spell".

"Ok two thing's...1: the names Barbara, Barb for short and 2: I'm from a alternate universe where everything is the same except for the genders".

That shock the two even more, "You mean there's alternate universes of this world", the Princess nodded.

"In my universe, all the males here are females...and all the females here are males".

"So there's male versions of us?"

"Yeah, but they ain't as close as you two are", that caused the Starlight to blush red.

"Is the male version of Trixie just as great and powerful as her", the magician smirked.

"Yup, and as cocky too...I'm gonna go check out the rest of the town", then she headed out.

When she walked out, she came face to face with the female version of her big brother in law and her male counterpart as they stared in shock.

Spike Spends Time With Barb

With the three angels, Barb finished telling Spike and Twilight that there's another alternative universe and who she is, "So you're a female version of me", she nodded.

"And there are male versions of me and my friends too?", she nodded again.

"Yup, and the male version of you is just as a book worm as you, he's gonna flip when he finds out about this, his name is Dusk Shine".

"Has there been so many underaged boys asking you out on dates or to be there girlfriend?"

She sighed and nodded, "You have no idea, but I always make them feel better with a kiss on the cheek after saying no cause I'm to old for them, you".

He nodded, "So many underaged girls".

Twilight walked away knowing they are gonna ask so many questions about each other, "I'm gonna go draw plans for the new Club House".

"Let me guess, your niece her boyfriend and there friend are in the Hospital right", he nodded.

"Same thing happened in my universe".

The Prince became disturbed at a thought, "Is there a male version of my mom and aunt Luna", she shook her head no.

"They are pretty much the same, but I have a aunt Erise who's a Draconequus, right now she's dating a winged man named Butterscotch".

Butterscotch...you mean a male version of Fluttershy", again she nodded.

"Hmm what about the male version of Pinkie Pie?"

"You mean Bubble Berry, she's not dating him...just Butterscotch", that confused her male counterpart.

"Don't male harems happen in your universe?"

She became disgusted at that, "No"

"Why not...I mean if you're the female version of me, you should have eight love interest".

"Ok let me break this down, does eight guys and one girl making love sounds hot to you?"

He became disgusted at that too and shook his head no, "Ok what about eight girls and one guy", that caused him to smirk picturing himself in the position with his lovers.

"Tell me, who would be the luck ones, the one girl or the one guy", he didn't say anything knowing the answer.

"It's hotter watching two girls making out in bed naked than two guys", he nodded at that knowing that too well from his past sex experience in Canterlot.

Then he wondered about something, "Has there ever been a little winged boy that has a crush on you?"

She nodded, "Pound Cake...but he is not a flyer but a magic user, only went on one date with him for his birthday after some friends turned me into an eight year old, then afterwards explained to him that we can never be together".

"Did he ever kiss you and thanked you for a great birthday?"

She nodded at that, "But I never kissed him back".

"Same thing happened with me and Pumpkin Cake, but from the looks of things, she has her eye's set on another boy".

Then Barb smirked noticing his wing size, "Wouldn't be surprised that you're no longer a virgin, you slept with so many girls huh?"

He nodded noticing her wing size too, "What about you...you slept with so many guys", she nodded at that.

"You have no idea, gave so many birthday blowjobs and handjobs, purposely lost so many races, there is alot of guys I dominated in bed too...they loved and hate every single bit of it".

That didn't shock him at all, "And only made love to a girl once, she was down for it".

"You made love to a girl, why".

"Cause I wanted to know if making love to a girl feels the same way of making love to a guy, and it totally isn't", they continued to tell each other things.

With the Apple Family going back to the chores, they couldn't believe the kid's are in the Hospital, "I hope they'll be ok", the elderly mage man said to himself while his lady kissed his cheek.

"Guess it's true, I hope you both are happy together", Pear Butter told them both as they smiled thanking her, Applejack, Big Mac and especially Apple Bloom still have a hard time with it.

Bright Mac didn't say anything and just walked away, his mother watched him with a frown while Starswirl is confused wondering why he's upset.

After awhile back with Spike and Barb, the two are at Gastly Gorge, they decided to have some training since the angel teen girl showed up to train.

"You sure about this, I love to train too but hand to hand combat training with a girl is something I don't do", he is concerned.

"Don't worry about it, I can handle myself...besides do you know how many guys underestimated me just because I'm a girl, do me a favor and don't be one of them".

"Ok then", they teleported away from each other, then charged.

When they got close, they are doing hand to hand combat and they are equel dodging and countering.

They teleported away and fired a beam at each other, the magic colided making them struggle to push the other back.

It looked like something straight out of Dragon Ball Z, "S-She's tough and powerful, guess she is my equel", Spike thought, then he smirked putting all his might into it.

After awhile the dust settled and showed the Princess passed out on the floor with a few cuts and scrapes, this concerned the Prince causing him to rush to her aid.

"Shit, Barb I'm so sorry...I-I didn't mean to hurt you", he craddled her in his arms, he placed his forehead on her's apologizing.

Then she slowly opened her eyes, "S-Spike?"

"I'm here Barb, I'm here".

"Don't ever let your opponent distract you", she smirked confusing him, then she did a minuver slamming him on the floor.

She got up smirking still, "What the hell", he said confused.

"I lured you in with that fake unconscious move huh", she watched him get back up.

"I thought I hurt you", that caused her to scuff.

"Please, that blast tickled".

"You cheated".

"There's no cheating in training, all I did is tought you a lesson of never letting your guard down, even for a female opponent", he didn't say anything knowing she's right.

She then decided to ask, "Wanna stop or continue training?"

"Let's continue".

"You sure", he nodded.

"Ok then, don't go crying to mommy saying a girl beat you up", that caused his competitive side to take over and they charged at each other.

Hour's later with Sweetie Belle, it is almost dark and she finished making the crusader capes, four had girls on it while two had boys on it.

"I remember mines, and I still have it", she looked them over to see if there's any flawes, there wasn't and she headed to her room to put them away.

Back with the two alicorn teens, they walked in their home healed up, "Man, you sure can fight", he told her smiling.

"Told you not to underestimate me", she smirked.

Spike decided to ask her, "Say Barb...did you ever have a problem with three female dragons?"

She glared at the ground, "Garbella, Flare and Ember...killed those three bitch's for molesting my nephew, they even begged that they didn't do anything, but I don't believe them".

"Let me guess, they touched his private part right", she nodded glaring at the memory, but glad that they are gone.

"Wanna watch a couple of movies", she shrugged and nodded.

"Since you are me but a male, I'm sure you have Captain Equestria".

The Prince nodded, "One of my favorite movie's...heck I've seen all the MCU movies".

"Well what are you waiting for, pop it in while I make popcorn", they they did just that.

A few movies later and it is late, they got up with a empty bowl of popcorn as the tough girl asked, "Mind if I spend the night?"

He shook his head no, then he grabbed the bowl and headed to the kitchen, when he came back they were wondering what to do next before going to bed.

He sat next to her, "So what you wanna do now?"

She started thinking, then shrugged, "Dtf", he turned to her.

Then he shrugged also, "Meh what the hell", then they started making out while undressing each other.

Building A New Club House For The Young Crusaders

The next morning Spike slowly woke up naked in bed, he noticed that Barb is gone which confused him.

"Huh, waking up to find out the girl doesn't wanna spoon, that's the first", then he got up noticing the time on his clock seeing that it's the afternoon.

Then noticed a folded note, "What's this?", he grabbed it and opened it up as it read.

Hey Spike, if you're reading this I'm already gone, I headed back home in my universe cause we woke up late, anyways thanks for the training session.

Ps: You were the best I ever had and tasted, also I made lunch and I already ate some, the rest is waiting for you...later.

He is shocked, "Guess if we weren't up all night trying to see who's the most dominant between us, we would have woken up early".

Then he put it aside and noticed his clothes beside him, he chuckled knowing it was her and got up getting clean clothes ready for the day.

Several hour's later the Prince is shirtless, he finished helping out on the farm and now it's time to build a little hang out area for his niece and her friends.

He arrived where the club house use to be putting the last of some logs next to some equipment.

"Alright, time to build a Club House", then he started going to work looking at the blue print Twilight gave him.

After awhile he is making the floor first, Apple Bloom noticed this and smirked watching him from a distance, then she walked away towards her home.

She came back with a folding chair, she left again and came back with a canned drink and popped it opened, she sat down watching her lover work.

"This is the best view ever", she took a drink watching the sweat roll off his body and muscles.

She started thinking while smirking, "Hmm...I wonder if he'll let me choose my birthday present", she grinned at the possible things she can ask for while taking another drink.

She already knows he's gonna have sex with her, and probably give her a birthday gift so that's two already.

But in her mind what was the other two, then she remembered what Smolder told her and the girls about what he did and grinned.

"I wouldn't mind if he did that to me, but is he willing to do that though...oh what am I thinking, if he's was willing to go down on Smolder, I'm sure he would to me for my birthday", she thought.

Then she became curious, "But I wonder...has he ever stripped for a girl for her birthday when he was still living in Canterlot", she wondered.

Then slowly grinned at the thought of him doing just that for her birthday, watching him sway his hips while unbuckling his pants.

Close to her grinning face while he takes out his huge-, "Need to stop thinking about that before I have to change my underwear and shorts", she went back to watching him.

After awhile the rest of her friends showed up, "There you are, we were looking for you....what are you doing".

"Just enjoying the view".

The girls turned to what she is staring at, then sat down on the grass watching their lover work shirtless, "You're right, this view is enjoyable", they smirked and nodded.

In Canterlot Pee Wee and Flare are flying back to Ponyville, the two Pheonix's are in an awkward silence.

Suddenly the female fiery bird broke the ice chirping, "Still can't believe that your parents and your owners parents thought that we were mates", her friend nodded.

"It was more embarrassing when they showed you my hatchling pictures", she giggled at that.

"If it makes you feel better, I thought you look cute as a baby and young Pheonix", he blushed at that.

They countinued to fly, "He's been there for me since day one..any bird would be lucky to have him as a mate", then for some reason she started blushing at the thought of him being her mate.

She looked away putting on a little smile, "I....I think it's time to move on".

A couple of hour's later back with the teenage Prince, he is 25% done making the new Club House, he wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at his work.

"I'll stop for now", he then started cleaning the tools.

He inwardly smirked, "Besides I think the girls had enough of the show", he acted like he never noticed, he knew that they were watching him work since they want to look at his sweaty muscles.

When he is done, he opened a portal to his home and started placing them in there one by one.

Seconds later he is done and dusted his hands off, "Time for a break", then he started heading towards the barn house.

With the girls, they are disappointed that he had to stop, but Apple Bloom smirked, "I'm planning on asking him if I can choose my birthday present".

That confused them, "Really?"

"What are you gonna ask him?", Scootaloo asked out of curiosity.

"W-Well...I'm gonna ask if he can strip for me", that caused her friends to become shocked.

Then they grinned, "You lucky girl", Diamond spoke up.

"Maybe I should ask for the same present for my birthday", Silver Spoon grinned at the thought.

"I wouldn't mind him stripping for me on my birthday", Ocellus grinned also.

Then the apple farming teen started heading towards the barn house too, when she got there she noticed her lover drinking a bottle of water, "Hey Spike".

He turned to her, "Hey Bloom, need something?"

She blushed, "A-Actually I wanted to talk to you".

He smirked, "Sorry baby, but if you want this D, you're gonna have to wait till your birthday", he gave her a kiss causing her to pout.

"It's not about that, it's about my birthday presents you're gonna give me".

"Oh...well what about them?"

"I like to choose one of them", he nodded in understanding.

"I have no problem with that....now what birthday present you want?"

She blushed red looking away, "A-Are you willing to do it thou", she turned to him seeing him nod smiling.

Then she took a deep breath and just ask, "Ok....Spike, f-for my birthday....I-I want you to strip for me".

He raised an eyebrow at that, "You want me to strip for you".

She nodded, then he shrugged putting on a smirk again, "You ain't the first to ask for that, so sure I'll strip for you".

She became shocked, "Are you saying you done that before for other girls when you were living in Canterlot", he nodded.

"It was for their birthday before we had sex.....hell made like 50 to 60 bucks everytime I did it, done it for groups of girls too having birthday sleep overs", he explained.

"So...you're gonna do it", he nodded, then she smirked knowing her birthday is so gonna be unforgettable.

After awhile he is visiting his niece, the little Princess is laying in a Hospital bed connected to a machine wearing a child size Hospital gown with her right wing in a cast.

"How you feeling?"

"I'm ok uncle, and they told me that my friends and Pound are ok too", he nodded at that glad that they are.

"Flurry Heart, your club house collapsed because there was to much weight and it was old", that didn't surprise her.

"I know already uncle, auntie Twilight already visited and told me, she showed me a design for a new, bigger and better one", she smiled.

"Oh...well I'm gonna build it for you and your friends ok", she nodded thanking her uncle.

With Pumpkin visiting Berry, the mage boy is in a gown and bed like Flurry Heart, his arm is in a cast as he is connected to a machine, his folks are there too.

"Are you ok", she asked concerned.

He nodded, "I am, but I'm glad you're ok too", she blushed.

"Berry, why did you risk your arm being more broken just to carry me here?"

"Cause I care about you, making sure you're alright was all in my mind", he explained.

"S-So you care about me...alot", he nodded putting on a smile.

"Hi, you must be the Cake's daughter Pumpkin Cake...nice to meet you, I'm Strawberry Drink and this is my husband Dave", the boys mother introduced herself and her husband.

Then she smirked, "My sons right....you are pretty", that caused her to blush in shock while her son became embarrassed.

"Mom", he wined, then became nervous when the little girl turned to him.

"Y-You really think I'm pretty", he didn't know what to say as the sound of the machine showed his blood pressure rising.

"He sure does, he told us that you are the prettiest girl in Ponyville and that he hopes one day you'll be his girlfriend", the father spoke smirking also.

"Dad, you promised you wouldn't tell".

The little girl didn't know what to say about that, all she did is blush looking at her friend, "H-He thinks I'm the prettiest girl in Ponyville", then she smiled shyly thanking him.

Almost an hour later of talking about their cutie marks and what they should try to do getting them.

The little mage girl decided to leave, "I'm gonna go check on my brother and Flurry Heart", he nodded in understanding.

She suddenly gently hugged him, "Thank you for helping me", then she kissed his cheek causing him to blush.

But before she can walk out, "P-Pumpkin", she turned to the boy.

"Yeah Berry?"

"D-Do....I have a chance of one day being your boyfriend", she giggled at that smiling.

"Yes...you do", then she left.

"I-I have a chance....mom dad I have a chance", he said excitedly while his parents are happy that one day he'll have her as his girlfriend.

Spending Time With Babs Seed

the next day Spike was almost done with the tree house as he finished building the walls, he finished putting the tools away and was wondering what to do.

Then he remembered Apple Blooms cousin and smiled, "Guess now is the perfect time to spend some time with her", then he headed to the barn house.

At the Hospital, a concerned older mage couple walked in Flurry Heart's room, "Hi grandma...hi grandpa", she greeted with a smile.

"We heard what happened, are you ok sweetie", the woman asked concerned.

She nodded, "Just my wing".

She sighed glad that it isn't so serious, then carefully hugged her, "I'm glad you and your friends are ok".

Suddenly her grandaughter's friend walked in wearing shorts with a little limp in her step smiling, a finger length stitched up scare was visible, "Hi Flurry Heart".

"Hi Pumpkin, how's your leg?"

She looked down at her stitched wound gently touching it a little, "It's ok, it doesn't hurt as much..I visited Pound and the rest our friends".

The angel girl smirked, "Bet you visited Berry first", that caused the little girl to blush, she did visit him first.

The magic user suddenly asked, "You have friends sweetie?"

The little Princess nodded, "And a boyfriend grandma", that caused the her to giggle with a smirk.

"You do huh, tell me what's his name?"

"Pound Cake".

"Is he cute?"

The little girl nodded blushing and smiling still, "Cutest and bravest boy ever".

"Ain't you too young to have a boyfriend", her grandfather asked as the little Princess and his wife glared at him.

"She ain't too young for love, besides...I remember falling in love", she gave him a kiss making him smile remembering falling in love too.

Suddenly they heard, "Hey grandma, grandpa, guess what".

"What?"

"Auntie Twilight has a boyfriend too...and not only that, but me and my friends know how baby's are made and are Cutie Mark Crusaders", Pumpkin nodded.

That shocked the olders couple, not because their daughter is seeing someone, but the fact their seven year old grandaughter and her friends know something they shouldn't be knowing at their age.

"She also told us that it's super fun, but tiring", the couple is still shocked.

"Grandma, grandpa...did you two have fun making my daddy and auntie Twilight", the womans face became red.

"Flurry Heart", she said in shock.

Her husband chuckled putting on a grin, "We sure did-ow", he noticed the glare she had while rubbing his arm where she pinched him.

"What it's true", she continued to glare at him.

"You're sleeping on the couch", she turned away from him with her arms crossed as he put his head down pouting.

A half hour later the teenage Prince is in the Neighborhood part of Manehattan standing in front of a yard of a house.

He looked at the peace of paper Apple Bloom gave him with her cousins home address on it.

"This is the place", then he started walking up towards the porch, when he stopped in front of the door he knocked.

Seconds later it opened, it is Babs and she became shocked, "Prince Spike, what are you doing here?"

"Just wanna know if you wanna make our hang out today", she smiled.

"I have nothing to do anyways, sure I'll hang out with you, but first wanna meet my parents", he nodded and she let him in.

They started heading towards the living room as a woman in her late 30's notice the Prince shocking her and her husband.

"Mom dad, this is Spike", she introduced him.

"P-Prince Spike", he nodded, then he sighed watching them panickly bow.

"I-It's an honor to have you in our home, would you like something to drink", they were gonna head to the kitchen, but he stopped them.

"It's ok, and just Spike thank you", they nodded in understanding.

"I'm gonna be spending time with him and showing him the city ok", Babs spoke up as her parents nodded in understanding.

"Ok, Pri-...uh Spike, look after our daughter will you", the alicorn teen nodded pulling the shocked earth pony teen close.

"I'll keep her safe".

"Y-Yeah...come on let's go", then they headed out.

When they were gone, "I bet if he was some other boy our daughter would be spending time with, you'll be all, you better bring my baby girl home before it gets dark, or I'll find you both and make you disappear".

He pouted, "No I wouldn't", he looked away, he actually would have if it was some other boy besides Spike.

Seconds later the adults stood quiet, "She won't be back for hour's, dtf", she gave him bedroom eyes and a smirk.

Her husband became confused asking, "dtf?..what does that mean?"

She started whispering the meaning in his ear, he grinned while she giggled, "Oh....I'm so down", then he turned the TV off and started taking her upstairs.

With the two teens walking towards the downtown area where all most of the stores are at, "Wanna tell me about the city?"

She nodded, "Well for starters it's more populated than Ponyville", he nodded seeing the three races of ponies walking or driving vehicles.

"I can see why this County and city is a no magic and flying zone, no one wants to cause a car wreck or have their child fly head first into one while chasing each other", Babs nodded.

"Guess you heard about what happened year's ago what caused the law", he nodded remembering Ten years ago.

"I was with my folks when they got news from the mayor of Manehattan, how two Pegasi children lost their lives flying into a car", the earth pony teen nodded remembering that on the news.

"They didn't want any parent to suffer a loss again, so they told him to pass a law making flying forbidden and the same for magic, but their are zones like parks where Pegasi can fly around or unicorns to practice magic".

Fifteen minutes later they came across the stores, then the alicorn teen saw a certain one with all kinds of clothes for both genders, "Is this...shit I forgot Raritys had a Boutique here".

That confused the girl, "You been here before?"

He shook his head no, "I haven't, just heard about how she opened a shop here and have three women running", then he decided to check it out and she followed him.

As they walked in, they were greeted by a unicorn woman that looks to be in her late 40's, "Welcome to Rarity For You..o-oh, it's an honor to have you here young Prince, are you looking for anything particular", she bowed.

"No, just checking out the place", he looked around with the earth pony teen, he noticed a adults section door, "Where that door leads to?"

They turned to the door he was staring at, then back to him, "That leads to a room for couples".

"Couples?"

She nodded, "Special outfits for surprising you special someone", he nodded as it clicked knowing what kind of outfits.

Then he smirked, "Do you have any male cowboy outfits in that section", the mage woman giggled and nodded, then started leading him towards the said room.

Minutes later the two teens walked out while the Prince has a bag, "It's for Apple Bloom's birthday huh", he nodded.

"I'm gonna make it unforgettable for her", she nodded.

"Lucky Apple Bloom...gonna get a strip tease on her birthday from a hot sexy guy", she had a jealous look, but dropped it inwardly smirking since she's gonna lose her virginity to him tonight.

They continued to check out the places as she continued to tell him more about the city and where everything's at from Theater to Grocery market.

"And of course the Arcade at the Mall", that got him interested.

"Arcade....as in a huge room with nothing but video games", she nodded.

"I go there sometimes", she said smiling.

"Can we go there now", she nodded, then they started heading towards the Mall.

When they got there, he awed at how many arcade machines are there, there are modern arcades to classic one's, kid's and teens of all age's are playing game's.

The little kid came out of him as he ran to one, "Metal Slug, one of my favorites", he ran to another one, "Marvel Vs Capcom", he continued to run towards machine after machine.

Babs shook her head following him seeing he's acting like a child again, "Look at this, a Seventeen year old acting like a five year old".

Then a thought came to mind as she inwardly grinned, "Hey Spike, how about we make a deal of some sort".

That got his attention, "I'm listening".

"I challenge you to a game of Marvel Vs Capcom 2".

He smirked, "You're on, what's the deal".

"If you win, I'll show you much more of the city".

"And if you win?"

She giggled putting on a smirk, "Well...if I win, you have to spend the night with me, deal", she stuck her hand out.

He raised an eyebrow at that, "She's not the first girl that wants me to spend the night with her...guess she wants to have her first with me, meh why the hell not, I'll take her for a ride".

"Deal", they shook hands and started walking up to the machine.

Fun Time With Babs

With Spike and Babs, they just finished a game as the human teen had a victorious smirk.

"Well, looks like I'll be spending the night with you", he accepted defeat, but what she didn't know is he didn't even try and let her beat him.

"I won, but I'm still gonna show you the city", he nodded, they played a few more games before leaving.

Minutes later the teenage Prince is telling her about his adventures in other realms, "Wow....this zombie realm sounds serious and scary", he nodded, then started telling her about the other adventures.

With a smiling Rainbow Dash and Soarin going for a fly together, "You know, I'm enjoying spending time with you", the athletic winged woman spoke up.

"Me too Dash", he said back.

Then he smirked, "Race you to Ghastly Gorge", she accepted the challenge and they flew off.

Little did they know is that Zephyr Breeze is watching them, "I gotta think of a way to get her to hate him", then he flew away to think of a plan.

When they reached the canyon, they started testing each other's flying speed, "You're going down Dashie".

"In your dreams", then she flew faster, he watched her fly being distracted by her awesomeness and beauty.

He chuckle realising he's falling in love with her, then shrugged not minded it one bit, they came across the Moray eels nest and started dodging when the creatures started trying to eat them.

Suddenly they came across Scootaloo who they can see is testing her flying ability, they flew towards her, when they are next to her the athletic teen stopped and turned to them.

"Hey Dash, hey Soarin".

"Testing your flying ability Scoots", the teen nodded.

"Since I can fly now I thought that why not test myself", her big sister nodded in understanding.

Then the athletic woman got an idea for revenge, "Mind if I talk to my sister alone", she turned to the man who shock his head no and flew away.

Her little sister is confused, "What is it you need Rainbow?"

The woman waited until her friend is out of ear shot, then turned back to her sister, "A favor".

"What kind of favor?"

"You see Scootaloo, Spike forced me go on a date with Zephyr after losing a race-You lost a race, you....my sister who's the fastest flyer on the planet", the athletic teen cut her off in shock.

"He distracted me....h-he told me that how a beautiful awesome woman like myself not have a boyfriend yet", she blushed.

"Oh...so he distracted you by complementing you", her big sister nodded.

"And he forced you go on a date with someone you don't and will never have feelings for", the athletic woman nodded again.

"That's not cool", the teen glared and upset with her lover for doing something like that.

"I have revenge on my mind, that's why I came to you", her little sister grinned evily and nodded promising to help her.

"I need you and your friends to go yandere on his ass one by one".

"We'll do it", then the athletic woman thanked her sister before flying towards where the winged man is waiting.

When she out of earshot, "Oh Spike, you are so gonna have the scariest hottest sex ever", she headed off to look for her friends and tell them.

Back with Prince and tomboy, they are at the park as he finished telling her about how his niece and her boyfriend end up in another realm called the Forbidden Land.

She is shocked, "Whoa, so this land has Sixteen Colossal creatures", he nodded.

"And you and your friends and family fought one by one", again he nodded.

"It was one hell of a challenge", then they heard child like music and a Ice Cream truck pulled over and started setting up, kid's became excited and rush towards it while their parents ran after them.

He chuckled, "Want an Ice Cream", she nodded, then they started walking towards it.

After awhile with Scootaloo and her friends minus Apple Bloom, she finished explaining about how Spike forced her big sister to date someone she doesn't like.

"He shouldn't force someone to date somebody that they don't have feelings for", Ocellus spoke up glaring while the rest of the girls nodded feeling just as upset with their lover.

"But she wants revenge, and wants us to go yandere on his ass one by one", they became shocked.

Then slowly started to grin predatory, "Us having our way with him huh, I like it", Diamond spoke up rubbing her hands together evily.

"I don't mind showing him just how scary a yandere dragoness can be in bed", Smolder grinned.

"So you girls in?"

"Oh we are in alright", Silver Spoon spoke while the rest of the girls nodded.

"Great...guess I'll go first then, look out Spike because we are gonna make you our bitch", the girls predatory grinned.

Later back in Manehattan with Spike and Babs again, it is late and they are getting ready for bed in Pajamas since they finished watching a movie.

After turning the Television off the Prince turned to her, "So what do you wanna do now?"

She decided to make a move and turned to him with bedroom eye's, "I know what we should do", she laid him down putting on a smirk and mounted him.

He smirked back, "Knew it, and I don't mind taking you for a ride", she became shocked that he found out.

Then he gave her a kiss causing her to kiss back, they started making out while she started unbuttoning her top as he activated two spells pulling his pj bottoms down.

The next morning they slowly woke up as a naked satisfied Babs could be seen with a arm across his bare chest, they yawned in union before looking at each other with smiles.

"Morning Spike, thanks for being my first", she gave him a morning kiss.

"No problem, glad you enjoyed last night".

Then he smirked, "From the noise you were making last night, I know you enjoyed it".

She smirked too, "With how amazing and satisfying you are, how can I not", she gave him another kiss.

They are about to get out of bed to put their sleep wear back on, then the bedroom door opened and the teen girls mother walked in

"Oh my goddesses", she quickly turned around in shock as her daughter and the teenage Prince pulled the blanket closer.

"Mom, don't you know how to knock first", the teen girl said in shock.

"I-I was wondering what was taking you both so long, breakfast is ready", then she headed out closing the door.

She can barely hear them getting out of bed, then heared a smacking noise and the Prince say, "You were amazing too".

The woman smirked proudly, "That's my girl", then started heading back downstairs.

After awhile everyone finished eating breakfast while Spike grabbed his bag, "I'm gonna be heading home now, Mrs Seed thank you for the breakfast, it was delicious", the woman thanked him.

"Bye Spike, see you on Apple Bloom's birthday".

"Later Babs", he gave her a final kiss making her smile before heading out the door.

But she stopped him remembering something, "I almost forgot, can you give a letter to her", she quickly headed upstairs, seconds later she came back down with a envelop and gave it to him.

He took it and headed out, seconds later, "So my girl became a woman huh", Mrs Seed smirked with a giggle causing her daughter to turn to her red face.

"Mom, really".

"I remember becoming a woman myself", her daughter shook her head not wanting to know that.

"My first time with your father", she hugged herself and shivered.

"I had trouble walking for days", her grinning husband gave her a kiss.

"Mom, please stopped before I lose my breakfast".

"He just kept going and going and going till I collapsed on my stomach", she giggle when her daughter ran upstairs nearly throwing up from the mental images.

Failed Yandere

With the Prince making it back in Ponyville, he started walking towards the Friendship School to give Apple Bloom the letter.

After awhile he entered the school and started walking where his friends have their first class, he entered the class room shocking everybody.

"Um Spike, I'm busy teaching a class".

"I know", then walked over to his friends desk.

"Babs told me to give you this", he gave her the envelop, she took it thanking him.

Then noticed the bag, "What's that?"

"Your birthday present, anyways see you after school", he gave her a kiss before heading out making girls jealous of her.

"My birthday present", she said to herself confused, then shrugged before opening up the envelop, she saw that it is a letter.

Hey cuz, the girls were right, he is amazing and satisfying in bed, the way he flipped me on my stomach before having me get on my hands and knees and giving me doggy style, shit I'm lucky I'm able to walk right, anyways see you on your birthday.

Babs Seed

P.S he bought a male cowboy stripper outfit, you are gonna have the best birthday present ever.

She grinned, "Male cowboy stripper outfit huh, oh I definitely can't wait for my birthday now", she thought, then put it away before doing her class work.

With Flurry Heart sitting upright, a magic using male doctor is checking on her wing, "How are you feeling Princess Flurry Heart?"

"Better doctor, is my boyfriend doing ok too", he chuckled and nodded.

"He is".

Minutes later she suddenly gasp shocking the doctor, "Is something wrong, did I hurt you?"

"No, I realise something".

"What you realise?"

"My uncle Discord and my future auntie Pinkie Pie made a baby in front of me and my friends, that means I have a cousin", she became excited as the man is shocked from that.

"Someone had sex in front of six children, what is wrong with them, I gotta let Princess Twilight know about this", he thought to himself.

"I have a cousin, I wonder if it's a boy or girl", she said to herself as the doctor continued to check on her wing.

Many hours later with Spike and Scootaloo, they are on a flying date and enjoying each other's company, but the Prince didn't know what she has planned.

"I'm glad to be going on a date with you Spike", she told him smiling.

"Me too Scoots, so what what do you wanna do next", she started thinking.

"Hmm....think you can show me your ancestors old Castle", he nodded before they started flying towards the Everfree Forest.

Many minutes later they arrived at the Castle, they entered the place and started looking around, they noticed how old and ruined it looks.

"Alright, let's check out some books", then they started heading to the library.

And hour later they are wondering what to do next walking around the Castle, "So wanna head back to town?"

She shook her head no putting on a grin, "Not yet, have you ever experienced a yandere before?", her grin turned predatory.

He raised an eyebrow, "Are you trying to go yandere on me?"

"What's the matter baby, are you afraid to be my bitch", she gave him a kiss.

He sighed, "Theres something you should know, you ain't the first girl that tried to go yandere on me".

"I wasn't", he shook his head no activating a infertile spell.

Then he picked her up on one shoulder surprising her, "You ain't the first to fail too", then started walking towards a bedroom smacking her butt and turning her on, she became aroused.

"You're so having trouble walking when I'm done with you", he entered the room and laid her down stomach first, then started undoing his shorts as she did the same.

Seconds later outside the room, bed noises along with moans and grunts of pleasure could be heard along with Scootaloo begging for more, Spike could also be heard spanking her and telling her how bad she is.

With Mrs Cake arriving in town in the train coming from Canterlot, "Still can't believe that Ruby is almost a Million dollars, we can upgrade the shop making it bigger".

She made it home and walked inside, her husband greeted her while tending to a costumer, "So how much was that jew worth?"

"Well talk later tonight ok", her husband nodded.

"Enough to upgrade this place making it bigger and still have alot", that shocked him.

"That much huh", she nodded before walking behind the counter and walking upstairs.

A half hour later back with the naked Prince and his athletic girl, they are exhausted, well the tomboy teen is as Spike still has alot of stamina left in him.

"Wow, best sex ever", she gave him a kiss grinning.

"So the girls are planning to go yandere on me too", she nodded.

He smirked, "Well they are gonna be in one hell of a surprise when they fail like you did, anyways don't tell them what I have planned ok", she nodded again.

Then she gave him another kiss, "Permision to taste it", he continued to grin.

"Permision granted", then she mounted him, they started a short make out session, she kissed his chest a few times before going much lower.

He grinned watching her, then groaned in pleasure and closed his eye's tilting his head back as she started working her mouth on his other head.

Minutes later she came back up wiping her mouth, "Did you enjoy that?"

He nodded giving her a kiss, they started to get up and cleaning themselves up.

Then started putting there clothes on while the winged teen rubbed her butt, "I'm gonna have trouble walking for awhile".

Later she is hanging with the girls as she finished explaining what happened, "So you failed going yandere on him", Scootaloo nodded.

"I tried girls, but he saw through my plan and took charge".

"Guess that explains why you have trouble sitting down and walking", again she nodded.

"And Smolder was right, it does taste good and it is like trying to swallow a whole banana, I gagged a few times before getting use to it", her friends grinned.

"So you blew him", the athletic teen nodded smirking, they continued to spend time together and talk.

With Rainbow Dash and Soarin, "Thanks for flying me home Soar", she thanked him.

"Anytime Dash, anyways see you tomorrow", he was gonna fly away but she stopped him.

"Hey um, you think we can do this again....but as a date", he thought about about before shrugging nodding.

"I don't mind us dating Dash", she thanked him giving him a hug, he hugged her back before she headed inside.

He started flying back towards the Wonderbolt Headquarters, when he is at a distance, Zephyr came flying up to him out of nowhere glaring.

"Hey you", he turned to him.

"Ain't you that Zephyr Breeze guy that Rainbow Dash complains about?"

He ignored that, "Stay away from my Rainbows, if anyone is gonna date her it's gonna be me".

He glared back, "She can date whoever she wants".

Then he smirked, "Besides, she deserves a man way better than you....like me".

That angered him, "Last chance, stay away from her got it", then he started flying home.

Soarin continued to glare at him, "He wants a war, he's got one", he continued to fly towards his destination.

At the Castle with Twilight and Pinkie, the lavender Princess is upset about what the doctor told her, "I can't believe you and Discord had sex in front of Flurry Heart and her friends".

"We didn't silly, we just made a cloud shaped baby in front of them cause they wanted to know where babies come from", the pink party woman explained with a beaming smile.

"Do you know what you just did?"

"Made them believe that babies come from clouds, and not through sex".

"Well yes, but thanks to that Flurry Heart will think she has a cousin and started questioning how was it born without being inside your stomach".

"Oh".

"And people are not made out of cloud, we are made out of cells and DNA, so when they get out of the Hospital, I want you both to tell them the truth".

"The truth?"

"Yes Pinkie, the truth...now if you excuse me, I have to reorganize my books", she started walking towards the library.

"Are you sure Twilight-Yes I'm sure, no excuses", she entered the room.

The pink party woman is by herself, "She wants me and Dizzy to tell them the truth of how babies are truly made, well if she wants us too then ok then", she thought before heading out.

Author's Note

Should I do a side story of this story with Flurry Heart and her friends trying to get their cutie marks and getting in all kinds of trouble or just keep their crazy adventures in this story

Failed Yandere Part 2

The next morning the purple Prince is almost done with the tree house as it now had a roof, he looked it over seeing it is missing a door.

"Meh why not install the door now", then started making the door.

After awhile the club house was completed, all it needs is to be painted, but it's not for him only for his niece and her friends.

He decided to let them choose the color and started putting the tools away, when he is done he started walking towards the Barn

When he reached it, he entered seeing Big Mac checking the apples, "Thanks again for letting me use these tools to build Flurry Heart and her friends a new ClubHouse".

"No problem".

Suddenly Apple Bloom walked in with a smile, "Hey Spike, you done already", he nodded.

"Gonna head to the school to see if Silver Spoon wants to go out, later Bloom", he gave her a kiss and started walking away.

"Bye Spike", she watched him go with a dreamy look.

Her brother watched her with a raised eyebrow, "I've been wondering, are you both in a relationship already since you kissed more then once".

She turned to him, "Not yet, but soon we will be", she explained.

"So you're just lovers for now", she nodded.

Seconds of silence, she smirked at him, "So...who's gonna be first between you and Applejack to give me ma and pa a nephew or niece and grandchild", that caused him to become nervous.

"D-Don't know, me and Sugar Belle haven't talked about having kid's yet", he continued to try to focus on his work.

With the group, they were talking with smiles heading out of School, then something crossed Sandbars mind, "Hmm...why am I living in one of the dorms in the School when my parents live in town still".

He is confused about and also started wondering why he even moved out, "Hey guy's I'll be right back", then he started heading to Twilight's office confusing the girls and Gallus.

When he reached it, he knocked, seconds later he heard her grant him entery, she was checking paper work, the Princess looked up at him.

"Something you need Sandbar?"

"Principal Twilight, something crossed my mind about living here, but it's nothing bad though".

That confused her, "Oh, what is it?"

"Is it necessary to live in a dorm room if you live in the same town", she thought about it.

"No....not really, unless you're tending the School from a different town like Canterlot or Phillydephia, why you ask?"

"Well", hey started explaining why.

With the group again waiting for their human friend, "Hey Gallus, how come your mom and dad don't visit you?"

He frowned, "They're....uh....always too busy to visit".

"So your grandpa does for them to check on you?"

He nodded forcing a smile, "Yeah".

"Well, I hope I meet them one day", the Mermaid gave him a kiss.

"Hey um, has anybody seen Cozy Glow?"

"She's under the School taking care of something".

That confused everyone, "Why?"

Silverstream shrugged, "Told me that Twilight told her to grab something".

"Did she say what it was she is getting", she shook her head no.

Seconds later Sandbar came back, "So what you talk to Principal Twilight about?"

"Moving out, and she's letting me", that shocked his friends.

"Y-You wanna move", the yak girl frowned.

"I'm still living in the town Yona".

"Oh...where you gonna live?"

"With my folks again", then he started thinking putting on a smile.

"Yona, do you want to live with me", he offered causing her to smile.

"Y-Yak no mind living with human boyfriend", she told him, he gave her a kiss.

"Let's go ask my parents to see if it's ok with them", then they started heading out as their friends headed out too.

With Silver Spoon walking and talking with Diamond Tiara, suddenly they noticed their lover running up to them, "Hey girls wait up", they stopped and waved.

When he caught up, "Hey Spike, done helping Apple Bloom", he nodded.

"Want to go on a date Silver", she blushed and nodded knowing she never had a date before.

"Ok let's go", he started walking away, he failed to noticed the girls turn to each other with smirks and nodded.

Seconds later he asked, "So where do you wanna go for our first date?"

She started thinking, then adjusted her glasses smiling, "W-Well, there's this Restaurant in Canterlot that I heard about that has great food".

He nodded in understanding, but before he can open a portal to Canterlot, he looked her up and down noticing what she's wearing.

"Look great in that skirt and blouse", she blushed thanking him and gave him a kiss.

Then she smirked with bedroom eyes, "Hmmm, maybe they'll look better on your bedroom floor...say tonight".

He grinned thinking, "Looks like she's gonna try going yandere on me next, but gonna fail like Scootaloo", then he nodded opening a portal and they walked through hand in hand.

Back with Sandbar and Yona arriving at his parents home, they walked in and saw the little human girl watching cartoons, she turned to them.

"Hi Sandbar, Yona", she smiled.

"Are mom and dad here?", she nodded pointing to the kitchen.

The teens walked in the next room seeing the adults preparing snacks, "Hey mom dad, can we talk".

They turned their attention to him, "Sure son".

"Whatever you need sweetie".

"I wanna move back in, heck I don't know why I even moved out when I could of just go to school from here".

His mother went up to him giving him a hug, "Of course you can move back in with us, plus it was really difficult not seeing my little mans face around the house", she kissed his cheek a few times.

He blushed in embarrassment hearing the yak girl giggle, "Mom, my girlfriends watching", he wined like a little boy.

She let him go as he wiped his cheek before getting back on topic, "Also, can Yona live with us, heck I'll even share my room with her".

They looked at their son and his girlfriend, then smiled and nodded, "We don't mind having a extra hand helping around the house, she could stay".

The human teen thanked them giving them hugs, then turned to his girlfriend, "Guess that means we'll be living together, come on lets go pack", she nodded and they headed back out.

At Sugar Cube Corner, Pumpkin is thinking about something that she's been confused about since yesterday now.

She decided to ask her mother, she went up to her behind the counter where the woman put freshly made donuts behind the display case.

"Mommy, can I talk to you", the woman nodded before telling her husband she'll be upstairs, then her and her daughter headed up the steps.

When they walked in the living room and sat down on the couch, "Ok, what is it you wanna talk about?"

"H-How do you choose if you like two boy's", that confused her mother.

"What do you mean?"

"You see..I still like Spike...but now I like Berry too, b-but how do I choose", her mother sighed.

"Sweetie....we talked about this, you should know that you and Spike can never be together".

Then she giggled, "Berry on the other hand, he would return your affection if you choose him".

That shocked her daughter, "He will".

The woman nodded, "Think about it, it's better to be with someone around your age and would return your affection", then she got up and headed back down.

Her daughter sat there thinking how the magic using boy always helped her since they became friends.

Then smiled while blushing, "Y-You're right mommy, it would be better".

Hour's later with Spike and Silver Spoon again, it's night time and they are home watching the ending of Avenger End Game.

"Man....I don't there ever be another actor that can play Iron Man better then Robert Hoof Jr".

Minutes later the movie ended and he turned the TV off, "So what do you wanna do now?"

She straddled his lap saying with bedroom eyes, "Something fun and dirty", he grinned before they started kissing, seconds later they broke it and decided to go to the bedroom.

Minutes later they are in bed kissing as they are both shirtless, the rich teen broke it with a predatory grin and pinned him down by his shoulders.

He knew what it is and scuffed, "Yeah totally not happening", he got up carrying her and placed her on her stomach surprising her getting on his knees behind her.

She became turned on and liking this, "You been a bad girl Silvey", he lifted her butt in the air and moved her skirt up exposing her panties, then started undoing his shorts.

Minutes later bed, smacking noises grunts and moans of pleasure could be heard outside the bedroom.

Along with spanking noises too as the teen girl is loving it from the noises she is making.

Failed Yandere Part 3

The next day the Crusader 6, Smolder and Ocellus are in one of the dorm room of the School, Silver Spoon finished telling her friends how she failed.

"You failed too", the rich girl nodded.

"Damn.....guess I'll try next", the Dragoness spoke up.

"Try not to fail ok", she nodded in understanding, then they headed out while Scootaloo and her rich friend had trouble walking right.

"If she can't break him, then I don't know if the rest of us can", the shape shifter spoke up as the girls nodded.

With the human and his yak girlfriend, they're in their home finishing putting their stuff away, "So how it feel to live with me".

"It's nice Sandbar, l-like we're married", he chuckled at that.

"Like we're married huh, wouldn't mind having a beautiful yak like yourself as my wife one day", he gave her a kiss making her blush.

Then she smirked, "I also like the idea of holding my sexy boyfriend in my sleep too every night", he grinned giving her another kiss and pulled her close before moving a hand to her butt grabbing it.

His mother walked in the room and noticed this, "Ok I have one rule", they quickly stopped embarrassed.

"Try not to get all touchy and groppy in front of Daisy", they nodded in understanding.

"Wanna go out Yona", she nodded, then the two started walking downstairs.

Suddenly the yak teen stopped, "Can I talk to your mother will quick?"

That confused him and his mom, then they both shrug, "I'll be outside waiting", he kissed her cheek before walking out.

"What do you wanna talk about?", the woman asked as the teen turned to her.

"When is Sandbar's birthday?"

"Oh...well his birthday is not for another 6 months".

She started thinking, "C-Can I plan the surprise party".

"Of course you can, it'll prove just how much you love him", then she groaned when the teen hugged her.

"Thank you", she let her go.

Before the yak is gonna head out, "Oh and uh....he's really good in bed", she headed out shocking her boyfriends mother.

"That's.....my boy", she became disturbed at the mental images of her son and his girlfriend naked in bed together.

With Mr and Mrs Cake, they finished talking business with someone about making their shop bigger and better.

"So it'll take a few months for it to be complete?"

The human man nodded, "It depends how big you want the building".

The couple started thinking about where they and their kid's gonna live, "We'll think about it", again he nodded before the two headed out the office.

When they walked out of the building, "What're we gonna do?", Mrs Cake asked.

"Don't know honey", then they decided to visit their son.

Minutes laters with Pound getting his wing checked by a nurse, "Hmmm...looks like your wing is healing good", she told him as he nodded.

Suddenly a doctor was at the door, "Pound, your family is here to visit you", he walked away letting the boys parents in.

"Hey mom, hey dad".

"How you feeling sweetie?"

"Doing better mom, doctor told me that and my friends will be out in a couple more day's".

They nodded glad that they will be as the nurse finished and headed out, "Hey mom, can you do me a favor".

"What is it you need sweetie?"

"Can you buy me a ring".

That confused them, "Why?"

"So I can give it to Flurry Heart on her birthday", that shocked his parents.

"Ok you are too young to marry her", his mother told him.

"I'm not trying to marry her mom, just trying to get her something nice for a present...besides girls love jewelry, and didn't dad give you a ring".

His parents sighed, "Yes your father did, but buying a girl a ring means something special".

Her husband nodded giving her a kiss, "Also means that you want to spend the rest of your life with that girl", he pulled her close as she smiled hugging his side.

"But Flurry is special to me and I do want to spend the rest of my life with her".

That caused his parents to give him deadpan looks, "Listen you'll understand when you're older ok".

He sighed, "Ok dad".

Then he realise something, "Uh....where's Pumpkin at?"

His father glared as his mom giggled, "She's visiting Berry".

With the two magic using kid's in one of the rooms, "So wanna wait till we're healed up before trying to get our Treasure Hunting cutie marks?"

The boy nodded with a smile, "Yeah, but once we get out of the hospital, let's try to get cutie marks that involve us not going somewhere", his friend nodded too.

Then a thought came to her mind and asked, "B-Berry....do you like me?"

That made him blush nervously, then he sighed, "Y-Yes....I do"

Then she smiled gently and carefuly hugged him, "I like you too", she let him go as he is glad she feels the same way.

"How long have you liked me for?"

"Since I moved to Ponyville two years ago....but hearing you always talk about Prince Spike and how cool, cute and brave he is, I thought I would never stand a chance".

"So that's why you never told me you liked me", he nodded as the doctor walked in ready to check the boys arm.

"It's ok though....cause I don't like him like that no more", that made him happy.

"Really?", she nodded, then they noticed the doctor waiting patiently.

"I'm gonna visit my brother and the rest of our friends", she hugged him again.

"And Berry...one day we'll go on a date...bye", then she kissed his cheek before heading out.

The doctor chuckled and started checking his arm as the boy is blushing again, "D-Does that means-Yes...she likes you enough to started dating you", the adult finished his sentence.

Hour's later it is night time and late, Spike and Smolder walked in the house after having their date, "Wanna watch a movie?"

She smirked giving him a kiss, "Actually, let's do something fun".

That caused him to grin, "I like fun", he pulled her close kissing her, then they started making out.

Minute's later they were in bed making out in their underwear, suddenly the dragoness broke it with a rape face, "Feel like experiencing a yandere dragoness?"

He sighed, "Smolder Smolder Smolder", he flipped them around so he was on top shocking her.

"I'm gonna rut you till you have trouble walking and sitting just like Scootaloo and Silver Spoon", she became turned on as he flipped her on her stomach.

He stood up on his knees bringing her butt up, then spanked her once before pulling her close squeezing her cheeks, "Goddesses you have a nice ass".

Seconds later bed noises grunts and moans of pleasure could be heard outside the room, along with Prince telling her how bad and naughty she is as the dragoness is begging and asking for more.

The next day in Spike's empty house, suddenly two angel children that look to be a few years apart walked out of the mirror portal looking around.

They each had a mageta streak in their hair and are brother and sister, the boy is dark purple while the girl is lavender.

"Whoa...where are we?", one of them asked.

Then they noticed a family picture causing their eye's to widen, "I-Is that mom and dad.....but why does dad look younger then mom".

"I don't know Ruby...but I think we're in another universe", that shocked the little girl.

"Uh...I don't think we should be here, mommy and daddy are gonna ground us", she tried to tell him.

But he wasn't listening and started checking out the house seeing more pictures, "Everyone looks the same, including grandma's and grandpa's".

They walked in one of the bedrooms looking around, "Looks like Flurry Heart's bedroom looks the same too".

Then the little boy decided to check out the outside to see where they are, "Are you sure this is a good idea, we should head home before they find out".

"Don't worry, besides I wanna see where we are...I mean ain't you curious about this place", that caused his sister to look away nodding.

"I'll make sure nothing bad happens to us ok, trust me", he held his hand out to her.

She was hesitant, then took it, "I trust you B.B.B.F.F".

The boy chuckled, "You're just like mom Midnight...except you ain't a nerd", then they walked out hand in hand.

Meet The Drake's

Minutes later the two angel children are walking around town looking everywhere, "So we're in Ponyville huh".

People are passing by looking at them seeing they look familiar, they are wondering the little girl looks like Princess Twilight and the boy looks like Prince Spike.

"Why is everyone looking at us like that", Midnight said a little scared walking closer to her big brother.

Then she gasp, "I think we're in a different universe, that's why everyone is staring at us cause we don't exist in this one".

The she became excited, "I wanna learn everything about this place".

"You are more like mom than I am, also what is there to learn about when the only thing different about this place is dad is younger", he explained.

"Oh", they continued checking out the town.

With the teenage Prince at Gastly Gorge, he is almost done training his magic ability since he decided to go back to that Saiyan universe for a rematch.

"That Vegeta punk got lucky, but he won't be once I kick his ass...then maybe I'll challenge Beerus to a fight too", he blasted a large bouder turning it into pebbles.

Suddenly his winged girlfriend flew up to him smirking, "That was pretty hot".

He turned to her, "Sup Cozy", he gave her a kiss.

"So those blast's was you huh", he nodded.

Then he grinned at a thought, "Say uh....wanna help me with something I never done before?"

She shrugged and nodded, "Sure...what is it".

"I never had sex outdoors before", it is her turn to grin.

"Don't mind helping you with that, but can we go somewhere else, don't wanna get my clothes dirty if we're gonna be naked", he nodded in understanding, then they flew off to look for a spot.

With The Crusader 6, Smolder and Ocellus, "So you failed too", the dragoness nodded rubbing her butt a little.

"And I loved the way he rutted me, lucky I'm barley able to walk and sit down right", the tough teen grinned.

"Well....looks like no girl can go yandere on him, I'll have to tell Rainbow Dash that we failed", Scootaloo spoke up as her friends nodded.

Then Diamond got an idea, "Hmmmm, maybe if we try it all at once, we can break him".

"Are you suggesting a nine-way?"

The rich girl nodded, "It'll be the only way".

"Well I won't be joining in since Spike is saving me for my birthday", Apple Bloom spoke up.

"Then we'll have a eight-way instead, so who's in?"

"I'm in".

"So am I".

"Let's break him", the rest of the girls agreed.

"Alright, tonight we have a eight-way with him", the girls started nodding again.

"I'll see if Cozy Glow will join in too....if she's not busy".

With Twilight leaving her Castle, she suddenly saw two children shocking and confusing her, "What on earth, who are they?"

She started walking over, as she got closer she noticed how they look and became shocked, "Why do they look like they could be my kid's".

Then she started blushing, "I-I think they might be from another universe where I'm there mother....but who's the father".

She smiled, "Is it Flash?....hope so".

When she is close to them, "Um, excuse me", they turned to her.

"Who are you kid's?"

"My name's Ruby Drake, and this is my little sister Midnight Drake", the little girl waved.

"I know you're from another universe because the only Angel born people are my niece my brother my sister in law and my father in law".

"You do?", the lavender Princess woman nodded.

Then she decided to test to see how smart they are, "Ain't you afraid of ruining your universe by being here".

"No, cause this ain't our universe, so we can't ruin it since we ain't from the future...I know that cause you tought me mo-", the little girl stopped blushing in embarrassment.

Twilight smiled, "It's ok....I'm sure the other me is very proud of you both".

Seconds of silence, "So uh...if you don't mind me asking, who's your father?"

The kid's turned to each other, then back to her, "Who is Spike too you in this universe?", the little boy asked.

The lavender adult smiled, "He's my little brother in law".

Suddenly her face fell in disgust and disturbed, "Wait....is he your father?"

The two kid's nodded, "My dad told me and my sister how him and my mom fell in love, how they grew up together as great friends....to a couple".

"And if you're wondering, he's a Angel too...they both are co-rulers of Equestria along side our grandma and grandpa".

"How?"

"Simple...from Ponyville, and Flurry Heart lives with us too since she's going to school with us also".

"Hmmm, does she have a boyfriend name Pound Cake", the siblings nodded in union.

Twilight became more interested, "I have so many questions to ask you both, can you come with me to my Castle please", then she started heading back to her home with the two kid's following her.

Back with Spike and Cozy Glow, the two found a grassy spot for their fun looking around, "This looks like a perfect spot", the alicorn nodded as he activated a infertile spell.

Before they can start, they looked around including at the sky, "It's clear", he told her.

Then they started making out, they took their shirts off dropping them, the Angel teen layed his girlfriend down on the grass.

Then started kissing her neck before their hands moved downwards and started undoing each others pants.

45 minutes later back at the house, a full grown angel adult in his late Twenties walked through the portal, he looks exactly like Spike if the teen was an adult with a goutie.

"Ruby, Midnight....you both are so grounded", he said to himself before walking out the room.

But before he can walk out the house, the front door opened and in walked the teenage Prince, they stopped in union staring at each other in shock.

Seconds of silence, "Y-You're an Angel like me....who are you and why you in my house", the teen got ready to fight.

"Take it easy, I'm not a bad person...I'm here for my son and daughter".

That caused him to stand down, "Ok....who are your son and daughter?"

"There names are Ruby Drake and Midnight Drake, Seven and Five years old, both angels".

"So they are angels too huh....and I'm guessing that you and your kid's are from another universe", the adult nodded.

"Names Spike Drake, co-ruler of Equestria in my universe", that shocked the teen more.

"So let me get this straight.....you're me but from another universe, and have a family", the adult nodded again.

"I'll tell you more, but first help me look for my kid's ok", the teen nodded and they both headed out.

Back with Twilight, Ruby and Midnight, "S-So Spike is my husband in your universe", the kid's nodded.

The poor lavender Princess is trying not to have sexual thought about her little brother, "There was this one time that me and my sister found this weird looking outfit in our mom and dads room".

"What kind of outfit was it?"

"Don't know, but it had a small skirt with a white shirt....asked my dad about it and he said that it was his birthday and anniversary present", Twilight's face became red knowing what kind it was.

"He also told me that I'll know what it is when I get older", the boy told her.

Many minutes later they heard the doors opened and a voice calling out, "Ruby...Midnight?"

"In here daddy", the little girl called out, seconds later the little girls father walked in.

He walked over picking her up in a hug with worry, "I'm so glad you both are ok", his son walked over.

Adult Spike put his daughter down and finally noticed Twilight, he smirked and chuckled, "You look like you could be my wife's twin sister".

That shocked the teen disgusting him, "Oh goddesses in another universe Twilight is my wife?"

Adult Spike nodded, "Thanks for finding him Twi", the red face Princess nodded.

"N-No problem", then the three headed out the Castle.

Seconds later, "I can't believe we are a married couple with kid's in another universe", she spoke in disgust trying not to think about it.

"Believe me you ain't the only one distubed about it, anyways I'm out...later Twi", then he headed out.

Minutes later he came across Pumpkin, she remembered what her mother told her, "Umm Spike, can we talk at my house", that confused the teen, but nodded and followed her.

Minutes later they are at Sugarcube Corner sitting at a table, "Ok what do you wanna talk about?"

"Well you see....I like Berry now".

"Oh, so you have your heart set on another boy now", the little girl nodded with a blush and smile.

"And I don't have feelings for you no more, since we'll never be together, but please don't be mad cause we can still be friends", he gave her a deadpan look.

"You understand right", suddenly he face desked himself.

"Why are you acting like we're breaking up, we were never a couple", he told her before sighing, then decided to play along and nodded in understanding.

Not Yet

The next day the girls are getting prepared for their nine way, the only girls that are nervous about it are Smolder and Ocellus, all they need to do is ask Cozy if she likes to join in.

"Hope no one thinks we're lesbians", the Changeling nodded.

They noticed that their Six friends ain't bother by it and are talking about how are they gonna break their Princey lover.

"How are you girls not nervous about this?"

They turned to each other and nodded, "We'll tell you if you promise not to tell anybody, except Spike", they two nodded promising they won't.

"Ok, me and the girls banged each other more than once", that shocked their two friends.

"You had sex with each other", they nodded.

"Sometimes from stress because of school or just for the hell of it while having a sleep over, we did one on one or three way or four to five to six way".

"Weren't you afraid of people thinking you're lesbians?"

They shook their heads no, "It's fun and helpful for stress".

"Really?"

They nodded, then the Dragoness and shape shifter started thinking, "Think next time when you six have a sleep over, me and Ocellus can join?"

They smirked, "Sure, you can join us, maybe Cozy would like too also".

With the Prince, he and Cozy are on a date and he is telling her about the Forbidden Lands, "Wow, I'm really glad that they're ok and that I didn't lose you", she gave him a kiss.

"Would hate to lose you too....anyways what you wanna do afterwards", she started thinking.

The smirked, "Up for a race in Gastly Gorge?"

He smirked too, "You're on", then they started flying to the place.

With Granny Smith and Starswirl, they are on a date too, but the elderly magic using man is thinking about something.

"Hey Granny".

"Yeah sugarcube?"

"Does your son not support our relationship?"

That caused her to frown and sigh, "I'm an Apple and I can't lie, you see Bright Mac and I was devastated when his pa died, I was never able to move on but I recovered within a year and he did in three".

Her boyfriend started thinking, "So he might think that I'll replace his father", the woman nodded.

"Why would I do that", he asked as she shrugged.

"Well I hope he'll be able to accept us", his lady nodded giving him a kiss.

Back with Spike and his girlfriend, the two are at the large Canyon flying side by side, "Hey Cozy, after the race you wanna head to Canterlot to meet my family?"

She shrugged and nodded, "I'll love to meet them".

Then she flew in front of him smirking, she turned around facing him and grabbed the helm of her shirt and lifted it up along with her bra.

He grinned slowing down, then she put it down turning back around and flying faster, then male teen face fell in shock realising he got distracted, he flew faster but he still end up losing.

His girlfriend has a victorious smirk, "Looks like I won", he sighed and nodded.

"Fair and square, if I never got distracted from what you did, I would have won", she nodded.

Then gave him bedroom eye's and started drawing circles on his chest, "Is there a special prize you gonna give me for winning".

He smirked too, "There is, but I'll let you choose what kind of prize afterwards ok", she nodded in understanding, then they started flying towards Canterlot.

After awhile with Sandbar and Yona, they are watching a movie that just finished, the human teen turned to his yak girlfriend.

"So what do you wanna do now?"

She started think, then blushed remembering what her friends talked about, "C-Can I try something for you?"

He became confused, "Sure, what is it you wanna try", she blushed more, but sucked up her nerve.

She got up and got on her knees in front of him making her boyfriend panic, "W-What are you doing?"

She looked up at him, "I heard about Smolder and Ocellus doing this for Spike...s-so I wanna try it with you...c-can I try it?"

He gulped and turning around to look at the main door, they know his folks are gone and Daisy is with her friends, he looked down at her again.

He never experienced one before, but his girlfriend was willing to try it and give him one, "G-Go ahead...but make it quick", she nodded and started undoing his pants.

Five minutes later his sister walks in to light slurping noises as her big brother is looking down, luckily she couldn't see what's going on because the couch is facing away from the door.

He didn't hear her walk in as the teen is too busy enjoying his girlfriends mouth at work.

The girl stared confused wondering what's going on, then he sighed in relief as the little girl heard a light pop noise.

"Did I do it right", she saw the yak teen stood up wiping her lips, then the teen notice her boyfriend's sister.

"Y-Yeah, you're definitely did it right, you sure are a fast learner...thanks to you I now know what it's like to have my-", his girlfriend stopped him from finishing the sentence pointing behind him.

"D-Daisy, I thought you were with your friends?", he quickly buckled his pants up and stood up.

"It's kinda getting cold, so I came back to get my sweater, what was she doing?"

"Nothing", it was a complete lie.

"Oh", then she ran upstairs, seconds later she came back down changed into pants and wearing her sweater, then headed back out the door.

When the cost is clear, "That's a weird taste", she spoke.

He couldn't believe his little sister heard what they were doing, but glad she didn't walk up to them to see.

Then he notice the lustful eyes of his girlfriend, "Yak smash", then she pounced knockout them on the couch shockingly him.

"Uh Yona, we can't cause I don't have condoms", she stopped getting off him realising that.

"Oh".

"But it was nice experiencing what a blowjob feel likes, thanks", that made her smile, she started heading upstairs to wash her mouth out.

He stood up and noticed a stain from his man juice, "Shit", he then headed to the kitchen so he can clean it up before his folks get home.

Hour's later with Spike and Cozy Glow ready to leave Canterlot and head back to Ponyville, his parents, aunt and big sister are seeing them off.

"Take care of yourself sweetie", the teen Prince groaned in embarrassment with his mother hugged him.

Cadence didn't say anything while staring at the winged girl, after saying bye the couple started flying back towards Ponyville.

"I'm gonna head back to the Crystal Empire", the pink Princess then took to the sky.

As she is flying, "I-I can sence her love for you is fake Spike, like she's using you for something", she frowned at the thought of her little brother being heart broken if he finds out.

Minutes later the tough Prince is home with his girls minus Apple Bloom, they finished eating diner and they decided to let him know why they like to spend the night.

"Hey Spike, the reason we want to spend the night, is because we want to have a eight-way with you", the girls nodded and they each gave him a kiss.

"Sorry girls, but I ain't doing that right now....you girls have to wait till after Apple Bloom's birthday", he told them as they are shocked

"Why not?", Sweetie Belle asked frowning.

"Cause if we are doing that, I want her to be part of it too", they had understanding looks and nodded.

"Guess that makes sense, ok then we'll wait till then", then the girls besides Diamond Tiara went home, the rich girl decided to spend the night and try her luck on going yandere on him.

They are in bed making out in their underwear with her on top, suddenly she broke it with a rape face, "Oh Spike", she gave a predatory grin.

"That's not happening", he sat up and laid her on her stomach surprising her, then lifted her butt in the air pulling her close as she grinned liking this.

"Ready to get dominated, you naughty girl", he spanked her and grabbed the helm of her panties.

Seconds later bed noises grunts and moans of pleasure can be heard from outside the room as the rich girl was loving every second of it.

Sometimes there are spanking noises too and him asking if she likes that, she does from the noises she's making and how she's telling him how good this feels.

Is This The End Of The Young Crusaders?

The next morning Spike and Diamond Tiara are slowly waking up, the naked rich girl has an arm across his bare chest with a satisfied messey haired look.

She looked up at him, "Morning Spike", she gave him a morning kiss.

Then she smirked, "Now I know what's it's like being dominated...it's freaken great, think you'll give me the same treatment for my Eighteenth birthday".

He smirked, "Sure...but when is it?"

"The end of February".

He smirked, "If that's what you want, then ok".

Then they started getting out of bed, Diamond's legs are wobbly trying to stand up and she had trouble walking.

The teenage Prince watched her struggle frowning, he felt bad and felt like he might of been too ruff and dominated, he also felt like he might hurt them one day and doesn't wanna do that.

"Maybe I should give up dominating the girls and just let them go Yandere on me".

An hour later Flurry Heart, Pound and Berry are being checked out of the Hospital, they have wings and arm casts on.

"Ok for Princess Flurry Heart and Pound...no flying for at least three months", the winged boy hated that cause he won't be able to test his flying ability.

The doctor turned to the magic using boy, "And no lifting things with that arm for three months also, and since it's in a cast, you're gonna need help changing clothes", the boy nodded in understanding.

"Now that we're out of the Hospital, what kind of cutie marks you wanna try getting?", Berry spoke up causing his friends to think.

"Potion making?"

"I never tried it, but I'm willing too...but first let's go home and shower", Pound smiled and his girlfriend and friend agreed.

"Young Crusaders Potion Makers, Yeah!", they cheered before running out the building.

That shocked the former Crusaders, "Young Crusaders Potion Makers?"

"Those little copy caters", Apple Bloom spoke.

"We should file a law suit saying that catch phrase belongs to us only", everyone turned to the athletic winged teen.

"What?...too much?"

Suddenly the Cake's decided to talk to their kid's since they decided to remodel the shop, they paid for the Hospital expenses and headed out.

After awhile with Berry in the bathroom, he is having a hard time trying to take his shirt off do to his cast arm.

He groaned in frustration and heard knocking, "Is everything ok sweetie?", it is his mother.

He unlocked the door and opened it, "I can't get my shirt off mom, it also hurts trying to lift my arm above my head", he told her.

"Oh, well you want me to help you undress?", he nodded, then the woman started helping him remove his shirt.

With a confused Pound and Pumpkin, their parents finished telling them they are gonna have their home/shop remodeled, and that they're gonna have to move away.

"Are we still gonna be living in Ponyville?", the little girl asked.

"We're not, there's no three bedroom houses for sale here".

"B-But what about-I know you don't want too...but it's only for a year or two, then we'll move back", their father tried to explain.

The siblings looked down in union, "Ok".

The adults sighed, "I know you're gonna miss your friends and girlfriends, but this is only temporary ok", the kid's nodded.

"I'm gonna head to Canterlot to look for a place, we start packing next week", the man told his kid's as they nodded in understanding, then he headed out.

Many minutes later with Berry again, his mother is helping him put his clothes on since he finished showering, he is embarrassed about it.

As the woman is helping him put a clean shirt on, she noticed the look he had, "Is something wrong?", she asked.

"D-Did you really have to help me put my underwear on".

She scolded, "I'm your mother....beside you have nothing to hide from what I already saw from the day you were born", she told him.

Seconds later Pumpkin walked in his room, "C-Can we talk?"

He noticed the frown she had and became confused, but nodded anyways, "Uh sure", his mother walked out leaving them alone to talk.

The little girl sat down on his bed, "Is something wrong?", the boy asked sitting down next to her.

"I'm moving away for two years next week", that shocked him.

"What?....why?....what about being a cutie mark crusader?"

"I know, but I have too...my daddy went to go buy a house in Canterlot".

They stood quiet for a few seconds, "Berry, promise me you won't go on a date with any other girl till we come back", she suddenly told him.

He wrapped his good arm around her pulling her close, "I promise", she leaned her head on his shoulder, they stared into each others eye's before slowly sharing a kiss.

Minutes later with Pound, he is in his angel girlfriends bedroom and finished telling her that he is gonna move away to Canterlot.

"No.....no....I-I don't want you to move", she told him heart broken and hugging him.

He hugged her back, "I don't wanna move eather, but I have too", then he heard a sniff before crying, he just held his girlfriend.

"P-Please don't leave me, I love you".

"I love you too".

With Silverstream and her Griffon boyfriend, they are on a date talking, "You know Gallus, I would love to meet your parents one day", she told him.

He frowed, "Yeah".

It is her turn to frown, "Is something wrong?"

He shook his head, "It's nothing, just thinking how uh....they are always busy", he forced a smile making her smile too.

"Well I have to meet them some day right", she chuckled as he gave a light laugh, then he drank his soda.

Then the hyper girl decided to talk about something else, "Hey have you ever wonder something?"

That confused him, "Like what?"

"Like if me and you had a baby, how would it look like?", she drank her soda thinking.

"You serious thinking about this now, we're only Seventeen Silverstream", he told her.

"What about Sandbar and Yona, hmmm....can a human and a yak girl have a baby together do to being different species", she continued to think.

"Can we have children do to being different species?"

She started to wonder more, "Huh...what about Spike and Smolder, or Spike and Ocellus, can they have children do to them being different".

He gave her a are you serious look, then smiled, "This Is why I feel in love with you", he gave her a kiss making her smile.

"Awwww, I love you too Gally", that made him frown as she placed a hand over his.

"Please don't call me that in public, especially in front of the guy's", he pleaded.

Later with the Young Crusaders in their new club house, they had sad and heart broken looks, "I guess this is it, our first and last Crusaders meeting".

They nodded as Jenny and Flurry wiped their eyes, "What do we do now?"

No one said anything, "Guess we can try getting our cutie marks in potion making, it'll be the last time we do something together", everyone nodded.

"Alright, let's get our cutie marks in potion making", then they walked out and started climbing down the ladder one by one.

They started making there way back to town sadly to have their last Crusade together.

With Spike, he remembered seeing his niece crying and her telling him how Pound is moving to Canterlot for two years.

He started thinking of a way to help her out, suddenly an idea poped in his head, "Hmm....wonder if the Cake's are willing to live with me instead".

Young Crusaders Forever

With the Young Crusaders, they found the same potion book from before and the same for test tubes.

"Ok what kind of potion should we make first?", Daisy asked.

Flurry started looking through the open book, "We can try making a truth potion?", they started thinking then agreed to it, then they started making it.

With Rainbow Dash, Twilight, Rarity and Applejack walking in the Castle, they are talking.

Then the athlete asked out of nowhere, "Hey Twilight, with wings as big as Flash's, how are you not walking funny?"

That caused the Princess face to turn red and glared, "Rainbow!", she shrieked.

"Dashie darling, asking a question like that is private", the fashionista scolded her friend.

"It's just a question".

But before they can scold her again, they noticed the Crusaders making something, "What are you doing?"

"We're trying to get our cutie marks in potion making", then they are done.

The lavender Princess examine it, "What potion is this?"

"Truth potion".

The fashionista shook her head, "Just like Sweetie Belle and her friends when they were their age".

Then the kid's started thinking who is gonna drink the bubbly liqued, "Can one of you girls try it to see if it works?"

"Are we gonna die if we do?", the sky blue winged woman asked.

The farm woman groaned, "Just drink it".

"Fine", then the athlete grab the drink.

"Nice knowing you girls", she downed the stuff.

"How you feeling?"

"Judging by the fact I'm still alive, fine".

Her egghead friend examined her, "Hmmmm, trying telling a lie".

"I think Soarin is hot and I hope I end up in a relationship with him one day", then she blushed with wide eye's.

The adults turned to the kid's, "Look like it works".

Then Rarity gave a cruel smirk and decide to have a little fun with her athletic friend, "Do you secretly like to dress up?"

"No".

Applejack decided to get in on the fun, "What is you deepest secret that no one knows about?"

"I go to the spa when it's empty and get the delux message package", her face then became red with embarrassment.

"That does not leave this Castle".

"Oh Dashie, we have to go together one day", the fashionista said in delight happy her friend has that side of her.

Flurry Heart, Pumpkin, Jenny and Daisy became confused, "Is it really nice going to the Spa?", the little Princess asked.

"Oh you four will love it, the manicures and mud masks...hmmm", Rarity turned to her large winged friend.

"Twilight darling, do you mind if one day I take Flurry to the Spa with me?"

"Not at all".

Suddenly their pink party loving friend came out of a book shelf, "Watch'a doing?"

"Pinkie....where'd you come from?"

"I was with Dizzy....he was helping me fulfill my greatest fantasy", she giggled.

"I don't even wanna know", the cowgirl said shaking her head.

"We made a truth potion and Rainbow Dash drank it", Daisy told her causing the pink adult to smirk.

"Oh...what is the deepest secret you have and that you are hoping no one finds out about?"

"I gave Spike a blowjob and handjob.....shit".

"Rainbow Dash", Rarity said in disgust and disbelief.

That shocked everyone, but the kid's are confused, "What's a blowjob and handjob?", Berry asked.

"It's nothing", the book worm said through gritted teeth trying to hold in her anger.

"Pinkie, can you take them outside please", the pink party woman nodded and started taking the kid's out.

"N-Now Twilight....don't do anything stupid now", the athlete said a little scared.

"What is wrong with you?"

"I thought he asked for one".

"Still....he's Seventeen years old, you're lucky Celestia and Luna are not here cause you would lock you up in a place where they banish you too".

"You know, you need to be punished".

"Come on Twilight, I'm sorry ok".

The lavender Princess shook her head, "I'm gonna punish you, but I need to think of one", the athletic woman is scared realising she messed up bad.

Outside the Castle with Pinkie and the kid's, "So a blowjob is a job that blows and a handjob is a job you do with your hands", the woman nodded beaming.

"Oh...I didn't know that", Pound smiled a little.

With Spike walking in the bakery shop, he saw Mrs Cake by herself serving customers, "Hey Mrs Cake", she turned to him.

"Spike, something I can do for you?"

"I want to talk to you and your husband, is he around?"

She shook her head no, "Went to Canterlot awhile ago".

"Oh, well when he comes back I want to talk to you both", that confused her, but she nodded.

Hour's later when it is dark, the purple Prince walked back in the bakery and saw both Mr and Mrs Cake getting ready to close up for the night.

The woman saw him and turned to her husband telling him something, the man turned to her confused then to the teen.

"What is it you need Spike?"

"Too ask you both something, you see Flurry told me that you guy's are moving to Canterlot next week", that caused them to frown.

"Pound told her", he nodded.

"She's heart broken and I know your son is too, she told me that he doesn't want him to move", he explained.

"My son found a ruby the size of a water bottle and it's worth alot of money, we decided to remodel the shop with it", the woman explained.

Seconds of silence, "So what is it you wanna tell us?"

"I would like to offer you both and your kid's to live with me and Flurry Heart", that shocked them.

"A-Are you serious....you are offering your home to us", again the teen nodded.

The adults didn't know what to say, "It'll be a win win situation, you can remodel you shop while still living in Ponyville".

They started thinking about it, they didn't want their son and daughter to be heart broken and depressed because they have to say goodbye to their girlfriends and friends.

The woman turned to her husband, "What do you think?"

The man looked down thinking, then smiled, "Looks like we'll be staying and be able to remodel the shop, sure we'll live with you".

The Prince nodded, "Ok, will you be moving in tomorrow morning?"

"I guess we should get the remodeling done soon, yes we'll be moving in tomorrow", the woman told him.

Spike nodded smiling, "Great, see you tomorrow then", then he walked out.

The next morning Pound and Pumpkin are sadly eating breakfast, their parents already put a sign saying the shop will be temporary closed.

"We got some good news that you both will like", Mrs Cake told his son and daughter.

"Leaving Flurry Heart and Jenny ain't good news dad", the boy said sadly as his sister nodded.

"Actually sweetie, won't be moving to Canterlot after all", that confused the kid's.

"What do you mean mommy?"

"We'll still be living in Ponyville, but with Spike and Flurry".

"So that means we're not leaving town", their parents nodded confirming they are not.

Then the kid's quickly dropped their folks and got out of their chairs, they started jumping around excitedly that they're not leaving their friends.

Their parents watched them and realise that this was the right idea, they don't have to worry about their kid's being sad.

Minutes later they are moving their stuff in their new home since the purple Prince had his Draconequss uncle moved the house to a more opened area and turned it into a mansion.

"Thank you for doing this for us", Mr Cake shook the teens hand with a smile.

"It was my pleasure, and don't worry about rent...this is from the heart, just helping out the family that will be part of mine one day", they turned to the exited little girl and her boyfriend.

The little couple hugged and shared a kiss, Flurry is glad her boyfriend wasn't moving far away.

"Also doing this for them".

Hour's later when it is the afternoon, Pound, Flurry Heart and Pumpkin finished telling their friend's that they're staying in town and living with Spike.

"So that means we're still Cutie Mark Crusader's?", Daisy asked excitedly.

Her friend's nodded, "Forever we will be, and nothing will separate us", Pound spoke as his friends, sister and girlfriends nodded.

Then they happily cheered in union putting their hands together, "YOUNG CRUSADER'S FOREVER!", they throws their hands up in union.

With Twilight, she noticed her niece and her friends at a distance, then she grinned evily as she thought of a perfect punishment she should give Rainbow Dash.

An idea that she know the athlete will make her wish she never gave her little brother in law a blowjob and handjob, she rubbed her hands together like a villain.

She flew towards the kid's, when she reached them, "Flurry Heart, can I talk to you and your friends?"

Her niece nodded, then turned to the boy's, "Just the girl's", the two boys nodded in understanding.

"Wanna see how my new home looks?", the winged boy asked his friend making him nod, then started heading to the mansion.

When the boy's are out of earshot, "How you girl's feel like getting your cutie marks in make overs?"

Flurry Heart's First Slumber Party

With Rainbow Dash, the truth potion worn off and she still couldn't believe she told Twilight what she did for Spike.

"Can't believe I told her, I'm so getting punished", she said to herself and is inwardly writing a will.

Suddenly her purple friend flew up to her with a glare, "I found the perfect punishment, follow me", she did.

Then she became confused seeing that they're heading towards the Castle, "Why are we going to your Castle?"

"We're going to the Castle because we're having a sleep over", the winged woman gave the book worm a deadpan look.

"Seriously, you're not gonna send me to the moon or Tartaros", they walked in the Castle and saw a excited Rarity and cruel smirking Applejack.

"Doing that would be too nice, I want to give you a punishment that you would hate, something that's cruel to you".

Dash started thinking, then her eyes widen in horror, "Oh goddesses, please don't make lose my virginity to Zephyr, cause I rather give it Soarin".

The Princess turned to her, "No I'm not gonna have you do that", her friend sighed in relief.

"Then what are you gonna have me do", suddenly she heard a excited Flurry Heart, Pumpkin, Jenny and Daisy talking in their pajamas.

"I can't believe I'm gonna have a slumber party", the little bright pink girl said excitedly, her friends nodded feeling the same way.

"I know, I never had a slumber party before and this will be my first one", Pumpkin said smiling.

Rainbow shrugged, "Meh, a slumber party ain't so bad", she smiled.

"I also can't can't wait to get my cutie mark in make overs", Daisy spoke.

The winged womans eye's widen in horror when she heared the four little girls cheer in union, "Young Crusaders Make Over Specialist...Yeah!".

"T-Twilight....please tell you didn't-That's right Rainbow, we are having a slumber party and getting make overs", she gave her friend a evil grin.

With Spike and the Cake's eating dinner, "Pound sweetie, I want you to be careful around the pool ok", the little boy nodded.

Then he decided to tell his parents and Spike what he learned, "Hey mom, dad and Spike, I learned something new", that intreged them.

"Oh really", the boy nodded.

"What is it you learned?"

"That something called a blowjob is a job that blows, and a handjob is one you do with your hands", that caused the adults and teen to almost choke on their food.

"W-Who told you that?", his mother asked in shock.

"Pinkie mom, she told me, Pumpkin, Flurry, Jenny, Daisy and Berry", he explained.

The three are still shocked, Pinkie told the kid's something that they're too young to know.

"Have you ever had a blowjob and handjob dad and Spike?", he asked innocently causing them to grin at memories.

Carrot Cake then noticed the glare his wife is giving him and gulped nervously, "N-No I haven't son", the teenage Prince told the boy the same thing.

"Oh....wonder if I'll ever get one".

"Alright you shouldn't be saying that, tomorrow I'll have a talk with Pinkie", then everyone continued to eat.

Minutes later at the slumber party, the four little girls are giving Rainbow Dash a make over, Flurry is putting a mud mask on her while her magic using friend is trying to put her hair in pig tails.

Daisy and Jenny is doing the same thing to a inwardly dying Applejack, Rarity who is in a mud mask and hair curlers is telling them good job and that they're doing it right.

Pinkie is smiling while in a mud mask also, her hair is in pig tails too, she felt like getting a snack then took a cupcake out of her hair and took a bite.

Seconds later the kid's are done, "Alright, let's see if we are getting our cutie marks", her friends nodded and looked at the back of their hands.

Seconds later nothing happened and they frowned, "Looks like getting our cutie marks in make overs is something we're not good at", the human girl spoke causing her friends to nod.

"Don't worry, you girls will get your cutie marks in something", that made them smile.

"Alright, let's do something else", Rarity spoke up excitedly causing Rainbow and Applejack to groan in frustration.

Then they sat in a circle, "Alright....who is the cutest boy you ever seen?"

"Pound".

"Defiantly Pound".

"B-Berry is a little cute", Pumpkin spoke smiling and blushing.

"Daisy...is there a boy in town you think is cute", the human girl blushed at that as the women and her friends smirked at her.

"N-No".

Rainbow Dash smiled, "Soarin is hot in my eyes", she spoke.

Then they turned to the purple adult, "Twilight?"

"Flash is since we are dating", that caused her niece to become curious.

"Hey auntie, will you and Flash give me a cousin one day", that caused her face to become red.

"Flurry Heart, we just started dating and children or marriage haven't crossed our minds yet".

Suddenly the farm woman started thinking, "Hmmm...if you both did have a child, will it be an angel".

"Huh....haven't really thought of that", the adult Princess started thinking too.

Then her niece gasped again, "Auntie, will uncle Spike give me cousins too", she started counting her fingers.

"Whoa, that's alot of cousins", she said to herself.

"Well from what I saw when me, Rarity and Rainbow Dash were in the Dragon Lands, the dragon people could have multiple children, and the same thing for the shape shifters".

That surprised her friends, "Damn....imagine having Twenty something angel children", the adults shook their heads at the thought.

"Applejack?"

That confused the orange country woman, "What?"

"Is there a guy in town you have your eye on or think is good looking?"

"I don't have time for love, too much on ma'h mind like the farm or ma'h family", she explained.

"But don't you wanna have a boyfriend to hold and kiss", that caused her to blush at the thought of holding and kissing some random guy.

"I-I just don't have the time", her friends and the kid's nodded in understanding, they continued the slumber party.

With Sandbar and Yona in bed naked, sweaty and tired, they were able to make love and did their best to not be heard, "You are amazing", the yak gave her boyfriend a kiss.

He grinned, "You were amazing too Yona", then he reached under the cover and took the protection off his lower head.

"Good thing we bought condoms after our date", she nodded as he threw it in the trash bin.

"Night Sandbar, love you", she gave him a kiss goodnight and layed her head on the pillow closing her eye's.

"Love you too", he laid his head to rest also.

The next morning, the two are waking up in union, "Morning Sandbar", the yak gave him a kiss.

"Morning Yona", then they got out of bed.

They heard knocking, "Sandbar and Yona, breakfast is ready", it is Daisy, it is also a good thing they locked the door last night.

"Let mom and dad know we'll be down in a minute".

"Ok", then they heard her walk away, they started putting their clothes on.

When they are dressed, they fixed the bed and walked out the room, what they didn't know is that the condom they used last night ripped.

Yona Pregnant

A week has passed and the yak teen hasn't been feeling good, she has been having cramps

She is in bed not knowing what's wrong with herself, is she sick?, she is staying home from school, then Mrs Pedals walked in the bedroom.

"How are you feeling?"

"That potion didn't work", she told her.

"Have you have pain like this", the woman nodded.

"When I was pregnant with.....", she stopped talking as her eye's widen at a realization.

"Y-Yona....are you pregnant?"

The yak started thinking, then remembered a week ago, "N-No....m-me and Sandbar used protection the last time we made love".

The woman started thinking, "Wait here, I'm gonna head to the store", then she walked out the bedroom.

With the group, "So how's Yona?"

He sighed, "She still has cramps, I don't know what's going on with her.....hope it's nothing serious", he couldn't bare the thought of something bad happening to his girlfriend.

With the Young Crusaders in school eating lunch, "So what cutie mark we should try getting next?"

"I think we should continue to make potion", Berry spoke up.

"What why, we already tried it", Pumpkin told him.

"I know, but we only made one potion...we should try making like five...or ten", they started thinking.

It is true that they did only make one, "You're right, we need to try making more than one potion to get our potion making cutie marks", Daisy smiled as her friends agreed.

With the sky blue rainbow haired winged woman at work, suddenly Zephyr came up to her making her groan in frustration, "Hiya Rainbows".

"The hell you want this time?"

"Just wondering if you like to spend some time together after you are done", he asked.

"Hmmm, let me think about it....no", then she went back to practicing.

"Come on doll face, you know you can't resist me", he smirked getting closer to her.

She was gonna tell him off, they heard, "Yo Dash, check this out", they turned in the direction and saw Soarin getting ready for something.

Then he did ten loop de-loops while spinning, he landing on a cloud after the last spin, that caused his rival to glare and caused the winged woman to fly up to him.

"That....was...soooo awesome, where did you learn to do that", she asked eagar to know.

Then Zephyr flew up to them, "What a lame move, hell I can do that with my eye's closed".

They turned to him, "Yeah right".

"I'll prove it", then he back up.

He closed his eye's and spun doing a loop de-loop, he failed after the second loop and crashed head first into a cloud.

Half his body is stuck, then is able to free himself and saw the two flying away with Soarin's arm around her waist.

"What does he have that I don't", he started thinking of a way to get her to be his, what can he do?, what does she likes in a guy?

Then it clicked, "That's it, I'll become a Wonderbolt...that'll get her attention and have her start dating me", he flew off.

Hour's later with Sandbar walking in his home, the first thing on his mind is to check on his girlfriend, he walked pass his mother and father watching him.

"Sandbar we need to talk".

"Afterwards mom, I need to check on Yona", he started climbing the stairs.

"She alright, the cramps are nothing serious", he stopped turning to his parents.

"You sure", she nodded, then he felt his yak girlfriend tap his shoulder, he turned around and noticed the scared and nervous look she had.

He became concerned, "Is everything ok?", he asked.

"W-We need to talk", he nodded, then they walked downstairs to the living room.

They sat on the couch, "S-Sandbar....I'm pregnant", that shocked him.

"What?"

"She's pregnant sweetie.....I bought her a pregnancy test and she tested positive, and I know it wasn't a false positive because I had the same kind of cramps when I was pregnant with you", his mother explained.

"N-No....this can't be, we used protection that night", he said in a panic, then got up and started pacing.

"You sure?"

He nodded, "I'm sure mom", he sat down.

"Your dad is gonna smash me, and not in a good way", he is scared now at the thought of what the yak Prince would do to him when he finds out, his girlfriend hugged him.

His mother sat down too, "What are we gonna do Sandbar?", the yak asked frowning.

He wrapped an arm around her and sighed, "Guess we have to accept it, Yona I promise that I be there for you and won't run away from this", they smiled.

"Love you", she gave him a kiss.

"Love you too...now if you excuse me, I have to look for Spike and ask him if he can have a black smith to make me some strong armor that can protect me from a angry eight foot yak father".

He got up and walked out the house, it is just the two adults and the pregnant yak teen, "Can't believe we're gonna be grandparents", the man said causing his wife to nod.

Then the woman turned to her sons girlfriend, "Yona, if you ever need advice of being pregnant or wondering what to eat and what not to, I'm here for you", she told the teen.

The yak smiled giving her a hug, "Thank you", the woman hugged back.

Suddenly the human man started thinking, "Huh, wonder how our grandson or grandaughter will look like", his wife and future daughter in law started thinking about that too.

Back with the Young Crusader's, they are at Twilight's Castle doing their homework and getting help from books.

"Guy's, do you think we should just call ourselves the Cutie Mark Crusaders?", Berry asked out of the blue.

His friends started thinking, "You know what, you're right....we should just call ourselves Cutie Mark Crusaders instead of Young Crusaders", the group agreed with him making it official.

Minutes later they finished their homework and are now making potions, they already made 6, "What potion is next?", Daisy asked.

Her magic using friend started looking at the book they had, "Umm....Lust potion, whatever that is", they started putting the ingredients in one of the test tubes.

Seconds later, "Alright all we need is a Transformation potion, a Speed potion and a Muscle spell", they started making the last three.

Minutes later they are done, all they need now is someone to taste it, "Come on, let's go pass these out to see if anyone wants to try it", then they scooped the potions up in their arms and headed out.

Back with Sandbar, he found the Prince along with his other friends, he finished explaining what is going on with Yona.

"She's pregnant...wait can you two even have a baby since you're a different species then her?"

"I'm sure....my mom told me that she had the same kind of cramps when she found out she was pregnant with me", he explained.

Then turned to his friend, "So think you can have a black Smith in Canterlot make me armor strong enough to withstand her dads wrath".

"I'll see what I can do", he patted his back as he smiled thanking him.

With Big Mac and his mother selling apple based treats, they are silenced, then the older woman decided to ask out of nowhere, "So will me and your pa be getting a grandchild anytime soon?"

He turned to her with a shocked red face, "Ma really?"

She shrugged, "I'm just asking".

"W-We haven't even thought about that or marriage", this is now starting to become embarrassing.

Suddenly they noticed Flurry Heart and her friends at a distance asking people if they want to try potions they made.

The man chuckled, "It's like Apple Bloom and her friends all over again".

"What do you mean?"

"She and three of her friends struggled to get their cutie marks, one of them they tried getting was apple picking, but it didn't go so well".

After awhile the Cutie Mark Crusaders walked back in the Castle, they couldn't get no one to test the potions for them.

"Looks like getting our potion making cutie mark is done with", Pound spoke as his friends, girlfriends and sister nodded placing them on the cutie map.

"So what's next?", Berry asked.

Flurry took the list out, "Baby making".

"How we gonna do that when your wings have casts?", Pumpkin told her brother and friend.

"Oh".

"Wait, can you just ask someone with wings to grab a cloud for us".

"Oh yeah, come on let's get our cutie marks".

"Yeah, Cutie Mark Crusaders Baby Makers", they did a six way high five then headed out the large doors forgetting about an important thing.

Then the human girl stopped, "Wait, we're forgetting something", they grabbed their homework and backpacks then they headed out.

Many minutes later Applejack walked in the Castle along with Zephyr Breeze talking, she is giving him some advice, "Listen, if you want Rainbow Dash to notice you, you have to keep up with her".

"But how, I tried everything and it just won't work", the man said in frustration.

"Maybe if you were working harder, she would have gave you a chance", she bluntly told him.

He turned to her with a raised eyebrow, "You really are the Element of Honesty", he told her.

She shrugged with a smirk, "I tell it like it is", then she noticed the potions on the map.

She grabbed a blue one and smelled it, "Huh...smells like blue berry and apples", then she took a sip.

"This is good", she drank more of it.

Seconds later nothing happened, she shrugged thinking nothing of it and turned back to the man who is now looking through books.

Her eyes turned into lust as for some reason she wants him badly, she rushed him and grabbed him by the shirt surprising him.

"Whoa what the...the hell you doing?", she is too full of lust to say anything and dragged him into one of the rooms.

She closed the door and started kissing him trying to start a make out session, he is confused as to what has gotten into her.

Suddenly he couldn't fight it and gave in kissing her back, they started helping each other undress and when they are naked they got on the bed.

With the kid's, they are stopped by a certain pink hyperactive woman and Draconequss who finished explaining that what they learned is a lie.

"So people are not made of clouds", the adults shook their heads no.

"That's why me and Dizzy are here to tell you the truth about where they're really come from", the kid's smiled at that.

"You see kiddies, when a boy and girl loves each other very much", Pinkie took two dolls out.

A HALF HOUR OF TELLING KID'S SOMETHING THEY'RE TOO YOUNG FOR

"And then the nurse gives you the baby", she finished explaining as the kid's have shocked and disgusted looks.

"S-So you have to be naked on a bed to make a baby and...do things", they nodded.

"Ewwww, let's never ever do that Pound", Flurry Heart told her boyfriend.

"Yeah, sounds nasty....and I think we should forget about the baby making cutie mark and try something else", the little winged boy shook his head in disgust.

"Some people do it for fun", the pink adult explained again.

"Berry, promise me we'll never do anything like that?", Pumpkin asked and the boy promised.

"When I get a boyfriend one day, I'll never do that with him, come on let's get our cutie marks in something else", her friends nodded and they walked away.

"Our work here is done", the Draconequss nodded smirking and couldn't wait to hear the reaction from the parents.

Seconds later she turned to her lover, "Wanna go to another dimension and do it in a tub of chocolate, then in a pool of cotton candy...then in front of giant gummy bears as they watch", she asked with bedroom eye's.

"Pinkie my dear, you are something else....and it's hot, sure why not", the Draconequss grinned.

His pink lover pounced starting a make out session with him wrapping her arms and legs around his body, he opened a portal to another dimension and carried her through it grabbing her butt.

Back with Sandbar at his house, he and his father are sitting on the couch while Yona is in the kitchen eating since the cramps went away and she started becoming more hungry.

"Hey dad, having a pregnant girlfriend isn't so bad right?", the teen asked.

His father started chuckling, "Oh....oh son you have no idea what's coming....no idea", he got up shaking his head smirking leaving his confused son to think about what's coming.

Maning Up

The next morning a naked Applejack and Zephyr Breeze are slowly waking up in union as she has a arm across his bare chest, the woman has messy hair.

Suddenly the country woman groggly sat up rubbing her head not knowing what happened, then turned to her side and saw him.

Her eye's widen in shock, then got up seeing that she is naked, she covered herself as he sat up stretching.

"W-What in Tarnation...oh goddesses tell me we didn't-", she couldn't finish the sentence as he turned to her.

"We did, I tried to fight it but it was too much, why did you kiss me and had sex with me?", he asked getting up and she saw he didn't have a condom.

"I don't remember, everything went black after I drank that-", then she remembered the potion.

"S-Sugarcube, how did I act?"

He started thinking, "Hmm, you acted like you wanted me badly...heck we went at it for hour's and didn't eat dinner, you kept begging and asking for more, lucky you didn't drain me".

Then he smirked, "I ain't gonna lie, you were amazing....you even liked it when I spanked you", that caused her to glare red face, then she started putting her clothes on.

She looked around seeing that she's in Twilight's bedroom, she started thinking how she is gonna explain what happened.

With Sweetie Belle getting ready for School, she is thinking what to give her friends and lover for Heart's Warming Eve.

Then a thought came to mind and smirked, "Wonder if Spike would love it if one of us gave him a strip tease in a School girls outfit as a present", she said to herself.

"I'll have to check if they have any at Rarity's shop in Manehattan after School", she finished getting ready and walked out her room.

A couple of hour's later in the Teacher's lounge, the Main 6 and Starlight are eating lunch together, "I still can't believe you and Zephyr made love in my room and on my bed".

"Yeah...Twilight and Flash Sentry are the only two people that can make love on that bed-Rainbow", the Princess's face is red.

"All jokes aside, did he use protection darling?", Rarity asked.

"No....like I said all I remember is drinking that lust potion and everything went dark", she told them.

The former unicorn villian started thinking, "Hmm, you weren't on the pill and he didn't put a condom on, yup you're so getting pregnant".

That shocked her human friend, "I-I can't be....I'm too busy with the farm and the school to be a ma", she is in a panic now.

"Looks like I'm gonna be an auntie", Fluttershy spoke up smiling.

With Zephyr somewhere by himself sitting on a cloud, he couldn't stop thinking about yesterday and how he made love to Applejack, he knew he messed up by impregnating her.

What is he gonna do, then he realise that she's right about how he is, he stood up putting on a smile.

"Enough being lazy, no more running away from responsibilities...time to grow up and be a man", then he flew off to ask the woman on a date.

A couple of hour's later Spike and Sandbar walked in Canterlot Castle, the human teen started looking around.

"So this is how the inside looks like", he looked at the paintings and photography of todays to past rulers.

They turned a corner and he saw a sign that read, (ARMORY), minutes later they reached their destination, "Hey Smith", the Prince greeted the adult in a black apron forging a sword.

He turned to them and smiled, "Prince Spike...how you been?...do you need anything?", he asked.

"Doing great Smith, anyways my buddy here is gonna be a father soon and he needs a suit of armor to let his girlfriends dad know", the angel explained patting his friends back.

"Oh...well I'll try to make some armor that can withstand a fathers wrath, once I'm done with this longsword", the teens nodded in understanding.

"Thanks Smith", then they walked out the large room.

Sandbar ran back in, "How long would it take?"

"It depends what kind of armor I'm making and the materials I'm using", the teen nodded and headed out.

With Twilight talking to her niece and her friends, "I can't believe you and your friends made more potions".

"We thought if we made more than one, we'll get our cutie marks in potion making, but we didn't", Berry explained.

"So you just left them there, in matter of fact what kind of potions you make?"

"One called Lust, which is the bright pink one...a blue one that is a Speed potion, a green one called a Stamina potion", Flurry spoke.

"Ok, what else?"

"A Love potion which is normal pink, a purple one called Muscle potion, a yellow one called a Nice potion, a black one called a Mean potion, a red one called Fear potion, and a white potion for Fearless".

The adult Princess examined the potions, "What you gonna do with them auntie?", she heard her niece say confused.

"Probably test them, now you and your friends run along now", the kid's then headed out.

When they are gone, she grabbed the blue and green one grinning bringing them close, "Speed and Stamina huh...I know EXACTLY who to test these on", she giggled.

With Yona home, part of her is scared of having a baby while another part of her is happy that she is.

Her boyfriends mother Tulip saw this and asked, "You ok?"

The teen nodded putting on a small smile, "I'm ok, better actually".

That caused the woman to raise an eyebrow, "Are you saying that you are suddenly ok being pregnant now?"

The yak started thinking, then smiled more, "Yes, I'm happy to be pregnant....yak loves Sandbar very much and glad to be carrying his baby".

The woman smiled at this, "It'll be great to have you as part of our family one day", she hugged her and the yak hugged back.

Back with Zephyr arriving at the barn house of Sweet Apple Acres, he noticed Applejack talking to her family, from how her father is reaction she must of told them.

He man'd up and walked over to them, when he is a few feet they turned in his direction, suddenly the father and big brother lunged at him.

They grabbed him before he can run and lifted him off the ground by the shirt, the winged man saw the anger in their eyes.

"Give me a good reason why me and my son shouldn't rip you head off right now!".

"Pa, Big Mac let him go", the women came to his defence.

"Why didn't you stop her, why didn't you wear protection", the father said angrily as he and his son let him go.

Before he can answer, "He's a guy honey, he gave in like any guy would....besides if I would have did the same thing to you, you would have gave in just as fast", his wife smirked.

Her husband and son didn't say anything, it is the truth that he gave in, "I came to talk to your daughter about what happened".

Then he turned to the young woman, "Did you go get a check up?"

She nodded, "I did, and it turns out I'm pregnant".

That didn't surprise him since he knew, he got closer to her, "Applejack, I know we both messed up badly and that we ain't a couple....but I would like to know if you wanna go out on a date?"

That shocked her, "Zephyr, I'm flattered you would like to go on a date with me...but you ain't my type sugarcube", she politely told him.

"I know, but please give me a chance....I can change for you, for our unborn baby...hell I'll even help you and your family out with the apple harvest everyday...please, one shot is all I ask".

She started thinking about it, she is pregnant and her mother, Apple Bloom, grandma and Sugar Belle already talked her into keeping the baby and making he or she part of the family.

Plus having another person help out with the apple harvest would be great for the farm, she can also see the seriousness and truth in his eyes.

"Ok...but let's have our first date tonight", he smiled and nodded agreeing with her.

"Thank you AJ, and I promise to be there for you and the baby", she smiled at that.

"Be lucky I don't force you to marry her with a shotgun to your back", he heard her father say.

"Also tomorrow morning you better show up to help with the harvest", Big Mac told him.

"I promise I'll show up".

"Pinkie promise?"

"Cross my heart hope to fly stick a cupcake in my eye", he placed his hand over his left eye.

"I'm gonna head home, see you tonight Applejack", then he started flying off.

He started thinking then shrugged, "Meh how hard could being a apple farmer be", he said to himself.

With the Cutie Mark Crusader's, they are heading towards a rocky mountain area outside of town since the next thing on their list is Treasure Hunting cutie marks, they couldn't wait to get it.

Spike's friends and his girl's are watching them from a distance, "Should we follow them to make sure they don't get themselves hurt?", Sweetie Belle asked concerned.

"They're properly trying to get their cutie marks in hiking or something like we use to, what's the worst that can happen", the athletic winged teen spoke with a shrug.

Robbed & Tramatized

With the CMC, they arrived at their destination and turned to each other, "Alright, let's get our Treasure Hunting cutie marks", then they separated and started looking around.

Then Berry stopped in his tracks, "Um, how are we gonna dig?"

His friends turned to him confused, "What do you mean?"

"Treasure is always in the ground, or from what I saw on TV once..in the ocean, so how are we gonna dig or look for it without shovels", he asked.

They started thinking and realise he's right, "You're right, let's go back and get some shovels", then they started heading back.

Suddenly Daisy saw something in the corner of her eye and turned to it, "What's that?"

Her friends turned to what she is pointing at, then the six started walking towards it, as they got closer they saw it is a big ring in a dirty yellow old looking wrapper.

"What is that?", Pound asked confused.

Then his human friend picked it up, she started feeling the edges of the object inside, "Feels like a rubber ring inside", she flipped it around seeing it better since the wrapper became see through.

"Is that a glove for a finger?", Jenny asked even more confused.

"I don't know, I didn't even know there is even such things as a glove for just a finger", Pumpkin said in surprise never seeing that before.

Suddenly Berry got an idea, "Hey how about we try to get our cutie marks in trying to figure what it is and what's it for", his friends started thinking.

"But what about our cutie marks in treasure hunting", Flurry asked.

"I don't think we'll be able to do it anyways".

"Why not?"

"Cause Berry's arm in a cast and we might have to use two hands to use a shovel, plus I don't think anyone would give use a shovel anyways", they realise that and started agreeing.

Seconds later, "Ok then, let's get our cutie marks in trying to figure out what that is", the group nodded and cheered.

"YEAH, CUTIE MARK CRUSADER'S.....uh do any of you's what it's called", Daisy looked it over and found the name.

"Condom", she showed her friends the name.

"Huh, anyways let's figure out what's it for", then they started heading back to town.

With Sweetie Belle, she is at the train station buying a ticket, "Can I get one ticket to Manehattan please"

Seconds later the teen and clerk exchange money and ticket, and just in time too cause the train pulled up, seconds later people of all ages started getting off.

"All aboard, next stop Appleloosa!", the conductor yelled out, then she along with other's who were waiting aboard the train.

She walked down the isle looking for a seat, then found one and sat down placing her purse on her lap, seconds later everybody finished boarding and the train closed it's doors and started moving again.

With the CMC again arriving at there new clubhouse, they started climbing the ladder, seconds later they are all in.

"Ok time to figure out what this is and what's it's for", her friends nodded.

Then Daisy opened it up and pulled it out, "Let's see if it goes on the finger", then she gave it to Flurry Heart and the little alicorn girl put it on her finger.

"Hmmm....feels like a glove, but it's too big", then she took it off and and started thinking.

"Maybe it's for adult fingers since it's too big", Berry explained.

"But why?", they started thinking and continued to try to figure out what it is and what's it for.

With Spike and Sandbar again walking through a portal and stepping on the green grass of Sweet Apple Acers.

"Thanks for the help man", they fist bumped.

"No problem....hmm, how did Yona end up pregnant", his human friend sighed.

"I'm still trying to figure that out....I'm one hundred percent sure I had a condom on".

The Prince started thinking, then he perked up, "I figured it out, the condom you had on during must of broke", Sandbar started thinking about it.

"I think you're right", he told him.

Seconds of silence and walking, "Hey um, what's it like knowing you're gonna be a father?", the purple teen asked.

"Well it's weird, like this is gonna change my and Yona's life forever", he explained.

"Like a big responsibility huh", his friend nodded.

Several hour's later back with Sweetie Belle, the train arrived in Manehattan and she got off, "Ok first get something to eat, then go to Rarity's shop", she said to herself then started walking.

She looked up seeing that the sun is starting to set, "Gotta hurry up, don't wanna be here when it gets dark".

Many minutes later she walked out of a Jack In The Box, then started heading towards her destination.

When she got there she walked in hearing a small bell ring, suddenly a blue woman walked up to her since the other two are helping other customers.

"Hello my name is Blue Bobbin, I'll be your shopping assistant today".

"Hi, do you guy's have any school girl outfits?", the teen asked.

The woman smirked, "We sure do, out in the adult section", then she walking her to the area.

"So you gonna surprise your boyfriend with one?"

The teen blushed at the thought of the Spike being her boyfriend, "T-The guy I'm gonna surprise is not my boyfriend, not yet anyways", she told her.

"Oh...so you two are just lovers for now", she nodded smiling.

Seconds later they walked in the room and the teen looked around, she saw all kinds of maniquuens wearing sexy outfits from lingerie to leather.

"Can I try on a outfit?"

"Of course you can, just remember to put in back or to let me know if you're gonna buy it", the teen promised and started looking through the outfits.

Minutes later she is in the fitting room, she is looking at herself wearing a classic school girls outfit, white barely see through shirt with a red short checker pattern skirt and knee leanth socks.

"This is perfect, oh Spike you are so having the best birthday present ever....wonder if me and the girls will be the first to do this for him", she said to herself, she decided to buy it and started undressing.

After awhile she walked out of the store with a bag, she noticed how it is starting to get dark now and also noticed how the streets are a little quieter, she barely see people out and about.

As she passed by several buildings, she heard rustling in a almost dark alley, she stopped barely catching a glimpse of someone stumbling out of view.

She became concerned thinking it is someone who needed help, "Hello?....are you hurt sir?", she called out walking towards the corner.

When she turned the corner, she noticed a man that looked to be close to his Fourty's on the floor trying to get up, she rushed to his aid asking, "Are you ok?"

She placed a hand on his shoulder, suddenly he quickly turned and grabbed her arm slamming her against the wall getting up, he grabbed her wrists then took out a pocket knife.

Sweetie Belle became scared dropping the bag seeing the sick grin he had, "I've been watching you for awhile, give me the purse and maybe I'll let you walk away".

She is too scared to move, "Last chance, give it to me now...or I'll just kill you and take it anyways", he snarled placing the blade against her neck.

She sniffed in tears giving him her purse, "Good girl, stay there and don't move", she started searching through it for anything expensive, he took her money and placed it in the pocket.

Seeing his eye's wasn't focus on her, she made a run for it only to get tackled, she cried for help only for her mouth to get covered.

"What did I say", he quickly activated a illusion spell hearing footsteps and talking, then quickly dug into his pocket grabbing a Anti-Magic rings and placed it on her fingers while she struggled.

"Hey did you hear that, sounded like a girl crying for help", three citizens turned the corner and started looking around.

"Huh, thought we heard something", then they walked away as the poor magic using teen continued to struggle with tears in her eyes.

When the three are gone the evil mage man glared down at her, "You almost got me caught you stupid bitch", he said angrily.

"Oh well, struggle all you want cause no one can hear us after I put that little spell up", he looked her up and down grinning.

"Hmmm, maybe I'll have fun with a hot thing like you", that caused her to panic now and struggle some more, he held her down with one hand while he started undoing his pants with the other.

An hour later the poor tramatized teen walked inside a police station with a limp in her step, her clothes looked all wrinkly and she didn't have her purse or the shopping bag.

The clerk and a few officers that are inside saw her and noticed how she looked becoming shocked, they rushed to her aid as she broke down in tears falling to her knees.

"What happened, you ok?"

"I-I was robbed, then raped", she barely got out as one officer went to get a blanket while the other took his note pad out.

"Ok, let's go over here and tell us everything he did to you", a female officer told her while carefully leading her to a bench to sit down.

Captured & Tought A Lesson

Minutes later a concerned Rarity and the alicorn teen walked in the Police station, they saw Sweetie Belle and rushed to her.

The officer's are surprised to see the Prince, the traumatised girl rushed to her big sister and lover, she end up in his arms crying.

"What happened?"

She looked up at him sniffing, "S-Some guy robbed me, t-then he....r-raped me", that angered him and so her big sister who hugged her.

"She already made the report to us, a few of our officers are out looking for the guy right now and warning the female residents of the city to be careful".

"Let's go back to Ponyville, and tell me everything from how he looks", she nodded, he opened a portal back to town and the three walked through.

Minutes later Sweetie finished explaining what her rapist looked like and that he has a pocket knife, "I-I begged him to stop but he didn't", she sniffed and tears filled her eyes again at the memory.

"I promise you he'll pay", he gave her a hug.

"C-Can I stay with you for a few day's?", she asked.

"You can, as long as you want to", he gave her a kiss.

Then he turned to the fashionista, "You ok with that Rarity", the woman nodded.

"I am darling, besides she needs you anyways", then her little sister started heading home so she can pack a few clothes.

Later that night Sweetie Belle is having a nightmare, in her dream she is on her back trying to fight off her rapist from doing the same thing.

She is also in tears hoping someone would save her, "Someone help me!", she cried out, but no one came.

"SPIKE!", she cried out her lovers name, but he didn't come.

Then he pulled her panties down and her lifted her blouse up, but before he can do anything, she barely heard someone calling her name.

Suddenly she woke up with tears looking around, she felt arms hugging her and Spike whispering, "It's ok...it's ok, I'm here", she hugged him back and silently cried in his arms.

He is glaring at the wall, "That sicko is gonna pay for this", he thought.

The next morning the teenage Prince is in Canterlot as the Cake's are looking after Flurry Heart, his friends found out about what happened to their friend and they are just as angry as him.

Spike is talking to one of the best highly trained undercover agent the Castle has, "So this sick guy raped a teenage girl who's your lover", he nodded.

Then he placed a check on the table, "Thirty thousand, if you bring that sick son of bitch to me alive so I can teach him a lesson".

"Done", they shook hands and stood up.

"Now what does this guy looks like and where do you want me to take him when I arrest him?", she asked, then he started explaining what the man looked like and where to take him.

Back in Ponyville, the group are comforting the poor white magic using teen, "Don't worry, Spike will make that asshole pay for what he did to you", Diamond told her friend.

"Why were you in Manehattan in the first place?", Ocellus asked.

"I-I was buying a school girl outfit for Spike at my sister's shop", she explained.

"Next time let us know, we would have went with you and we would have been safe in a group instead of alone", the white teen nodded as that could've happened.

After awhile the purple angel returned to the town and found the group comforting his lover, Cozy is busy somewhere, "How you doing?", he asked.

"A little better", she spoke, he gave her a hug and kiss.

"I wanna talk to all of you about something important", he told them all confusing them.

"About what?", Gallus spoke up.

"Do any of you's know how to defend yourselfs", they started thinking.

"I'm not a fighter, but if anybody try's to force themselves on me without my liking and rob me, they'll be sorry", Scootaloo explained as Smolder nodded feeling the same way.

"Well, I don't know any self defense spells but I sure can throw a punch", Dinky spoke.

The purple Prince stared at his girls, "I want you girls to go with me to Canterlot during Summer vacation, Gallus and Sandbar, you guys are welcome to come too and the same with Silverstream and Yona".

"You want us to spend three months training with you in Canterlot?", he nodded.

"I can't bare the thought of something similare happening to any of you", he gave his girls a kiss each making them smile.

"It would be great to learn how to protect myself, sure why not", the rest of the girls started agreeing.

The tough Griffon teen started thinking, then shrugged putting on a smile.

"Meh what the hell, been wondering what Canterlot and the training yard in it would looks like, I'll join too as long as Silverstream comes along".

"A three month vacation does sound nice, count me and Yona in", the yak nodded smiling, they made it official of living in Canterlot for the summer.

"Also girls, whenever you want to go to far places like Manehattan or Fillydephia, let me know and I'll go with you ok", they nodded in understanding and they each gave him a kiss.

Later that night back in Manehattan with Sweetie Belle's rapist, he is at a bar in different clothing so nobody can recognise him.

He is also sitting at a bar stool, he took his third shot and placed the shot glass on the counter, "Hey Bar Keep, another Shot here".

Then he saw a woman walk in and look around, her eye's feel on his and smirked, she walked over and he is thinking and inwardly grinned, "Target number two", he thought.

She is wearing almost revealing clothing that can get any guy's attention, she sat next to him and odered a shot of liquor.

"Hey there handsome, mind keeping a lonely woman like myself company?", she flirtatious asked making him nod.

Many minutes later of talking, "After this round, wanna get a motel room and have a little fun?", she asked with lidded eyes.

He grinned and nodded, "Guess I don't have to rufee her", two shots are placed in front of them, they took it clinking them and downed it.

Then they got up and started heading out, what he didn't know is that she's been following and watching him closely, she is a undercover agent.

Minutes later they are in the said place, "You ready?"

He nodded, then she opened the door and they walked in, but the magic using man became surprised after getting rushed by a few officers, they put him in anti-magic handcuffs.

"Got you, you sick bastard", a male officer told him glaring hate, the rapist sighed realising he got caught.

"Take him away, then tomorrow morning I'll transfer him to Canterlot", they did just that and started leading him out, she started writing a letter.

Seconds later back in Ponyville with Spike in his home, he is eating when all of a sudden a letter appeared in front of him, he grabbed then opened it.

He started reading it, then smirked and put it away confusing Sweetie Belle, the Cake's and his niece became confused, "What did it say?"

"They caught your rapist Sweetie", that caused the teen to smile knowing she will never see him again.

"Oh and think you can invite your folks over tomorrow, I would love to meet them", she nodded knowing he has yet to meet her parents, then everyone continued to eat.

The next morning in Canterlot, Spike arrived in the Prison there along with Sweetie Belle & her upset mage parents & big sister.

The two older adults became pissed when they were told what happened to their youngest daughter.

After awhile the four are in a secret room with a single light, the rapist is still handcuffed, the few police officers left on a half hour break.

The undercover agent is around waiting though, "Is that him Sweetie Belle?", Spike asked as the teen is staring at the adult.

A tear fell from her eye at the memory and nodded, then he hugged and kissed her, "June, take her to the Castle while I teach this guy a lesson".

The agent nodded, Spike wrote his name on the promising check and gave it to her, then the two magic users heading out.

Spike, Rarity and her parents walked in the room and the rapist is now in full panic mode seeing the Prince close the metal door.

"H-Hey, this is illegal you know.....y-you can't do this", he tried to explain.

"So was raping my girl......me her sister and her parents are gonna teach you a lesson", the teen cracked his knuckles.

Then the four lunged the him as the rapist cried for mercy and started apologizing in fear, but they are having none of it.

Heart's Warming Eve

Weeks has passed and it was Heart's Warming Eve, it is snowing too as boys and girls of all ages are having fun in the snow, even the Cutie Mark Crusaders.

Berry is helping his unicorn friend build a snow man, when they finished she thanked him, his arm is in a cast still, but it's close to time to take it off.

There is a big Heart's Warming Eve party in Twilight's Castle as the whole town was celebrating it, it is almost night time and Smolder, Ocellus, Silverstream and Gallus decided to stay together for Heart's Warming.

Spike and his friends are inside, they stared at the decoration that looked like it was done by kid's, "Can't believe Flurry Heart and her friends tried getting their cutie marks in throwing a Heart's Warming Eve party, only to fail", Apple Bloom spoke.

"Just like us before we got our cutie marks", Dinky, Scootaloo and their apple farming friend nodded with smiles at the memories.

"Remember last week they tried getting their cutie marks in fashion designing, only for the clothes to have a extra neck hole or arm hole", the girls nodded.

"Or the time they tried to get their potion making cutie marks", the group nodded remembering that too.

Suddenly Silverstream asked her tough Griffin boyfriend, "So what do you want for a Heart's Warming Eve present?"

He smiled pulling her close, "A beautiful Hippogriff that can be there for me, but I already have her", he gave her a kiss making her blush smiling.

"Awww Gally", she hugged him close.

She broke it, "So uh....where are your parents, I didn't see them show up besides your grandpa", she started looking around.

He frowned, "They decided not to show up, busy with work", that surprised them besides the apple farming teen.

"A Griffin thing?", Sandbar asked making him nod.

"You're lying, I can see it in your eyes", Apple Bloom told him making him look away.

"Gallus...why ain't your parents here to visit you?"

"Fine, the reason is because I don't have parents....there you happy", that shocked them.

"Dude, are you saying you're an orphan", he sadly nodded.

"What about Grandpa Gruff?"

"He's not my actual grandpa, that just his name", he sighed.

His friends are shocked and couldn't believe he has no one, "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have asked", Silverstream gave him a kiss.

"It's ok".

After awhile, "So you gonna let your father know you're pregnant Yona", the yak shook her head no.

"Not yet, I'm scared he'll get angry and hurt him", they nodded in understanding.

After awhile back with the Cutie Mark Crusaders indoors, the six kid's didn't get their cutie marks, "Then I guess getting our cutie marks in making snow men is something we ain't good at, what else is on the list", Flurry made it appear in her hands with her magic.

"Pranks", that surprised her friends.

"I think we should wait till April Fools Day to try to get our cutie marks in pranks", Berry spoke up as his friends agreed.

"What should we do?", Pound asked getting bored.

"Just spend Heart's Warming Eve together I guess", Jenny suggested as her friends and boyfriend nodded putting on smiles, then they headed out.

With Starswirl and Granny Smith, the elderly couple were enjoying themselves and shared a kiss, "Love you sugarcube, happy Heart's Warming".

"Love you too Granny", then the elderly woman smirked.

"Maybe I should give you a special present tonight", he grinned giving her a kiss.

"I'll check if Applejack's friend Rarity has any lingerie", she told him, then gave him one more kiss before walking away to look for the fashionista.

With Applejack and Zephyr Breeze, the two been dating for awhile now and the winged man helped out with the harvest before it started snowing.

"You know, waking up around six and heading to the farm to help with the apple harvest was a pain", he told her.

"Really?"

He nodded, "I wasn't use to hard work and just run away from it....always have someone else do it for me, but not anymore and I have you and your family to thank", that made her smile.

"Glad you learned the value of hard work".

Then she became confused when he grabbed her hand, "Applejack...I would like to make our relationship official, what do you say", he told her.

She nodded, "I don't mind that hun", the winged man smiled.

"Love you AJ", he gave her a kiss making her blush and smile.

"Love you too Zephyr, and having a little family of my own would be nice", she hugged him making him place a hand on her back.

Outside with the two magic using kid's, the little boy blushed remembering how him and his friend shared a kiss when he thought she was moving.

"Hey Pumpkin".

She turned to him with a smile, "Yeah Berry?"

"Uh....r-remember when we kissed when we thought you were moving", she blushed too and nodded.

"D-Do you think that makes us boyfriend and girlfriend?", he asked, the little girl started thinking, does it make them a couple since they shared their first kiss.

"I-I don't know......wanna go ask our parents to see what they say", he nodded and they both headed back in.

Seconds later they found them talking, "Hey mom...dad, me and Pumpkin got a question".

They gave them their attention, "What is it you need son?"

"I-If a boy and girl kiss, d-does it make them boyfriend and girlfriend", the little girl asked.

There parents besides Carrot Cake smirked, "It does.....why you wanna know?"

The two kids blushed, "B-Because me and Berry kissed", the human woman became excited.

"That's my girl", she hugged her daughter.

"Way to go son", his magic using father held his hand out for a high five, the boy smiled and high fived him.

Then the woman let go of her daughter, the two kid's turned to each other, "Guess that solve that", the boy spoke as his friend nodded blushing.

Seconds of silence, "Do you wanna be my boyfriend?", the little girl suddenly asked.

He blushed and started thinking, then nodded realising having her as his girlfriend would be a great Heart's Warming present.

"I do", then Pumpkin hugged him smiling, she gave him a kiss, he kissed her back making their little relationship official.

"Love you Berry", she said for the first time.

He smiled, "Love you too Pumpkin", their parents became proud and happy for them.

Then the girl's father sighed, "Hey kid, take care of my little girl...protect her", the little boy nodded promising he will look after her.

"I did it dad, I got the most prettiest girl in Equestria as my girlfriend", that caused the little magic user to blush.

His father smiled, "I remember saying the same thing to your grandpa after me and your mother became a couple", that caused his wife to blush and smile giving her husband a kiss.

With the teenage Prince and his friends hanging out, he had a thought and turned to his apple farming lover, "Hey Bloom, can we talk privately", she is confused, but nodded.

"Well be right back guy's", the two teens walked away confusing their friends.

When they are away from hearing distance, "What is it you wanna talk about?"

"Something crossed my mind, and I wanna give you an option", he told her and she became confused.

"A option of what?"

"If you want me to strip and be your first for Heart's Warming, or wait till your birthday?"

She started thinking, would she want to experience a strip tease and lose her virginity to him as a Heart's Warming present, she then grinned and decided that she would love nothing more than that.

She got closer to him, "I want both tonight", he nodded in understanding giving her a kiss.

Then smirked, "I am so rutting you silly tonight", she smirked too and couldn't wait till tonight.

Later when it is dark and in Spike's home, the apple farming teen is sitting on her lovers bed and the Prince look like a cowboy male stripper.

"You ready?", he asked and she nodded.

"Sit back and enjoy the show, my beautiful cowgirl", then he got closer to her, he grabbed her hands and placed them on his pecks and abs.

Many minutes later he started giving her the best Heart's Warming present she can ask for as the sound proof room was filled with bed and sex noises.

Happy Birthday Apple Bloom

Almost two months has passed and it is a new year, also it is Apple Bloom's birthday, school is back in and is no longer snowing but it is still cold enough to wear warm clothing.

Yona is gonna get her first check up after school, Daisy is excited that she's gonna be an auntie do to her parents and big brother telling her.

It is lunch time and the group are wishing their red head friend a happy birthday, she thanked them.

"So what are you gonna do today?", Sweetie Belle asked.

"Gonna go on a date with Spike", she said smiling and couldn't wait to date the Prince and guy she loves.

The dragoness smirked at her, "I bet you gonna get a great birthday gift from him", she blushed and nodded knowing she gonna have the best birthday ever.

At Ponyville's Elementary school with the Cutie Mark Crusader's, the winged boy is telling his friends, girlfriends and sister how he went to Diamond Dog territory to get a gem so he can have money.

"Did they captured you", Flurry Heart asked concerned.

He nodded smirking, "They did, then told him how you're my girlfriend and how you would have your uncle hurt them if they don't let me go".

Berry had a thought, "W-Was the gem worth alot of money", his friend nodded.

"It was, that how my mom and dad is able to afford to remodel the bakery".

Then the magic boy started inwardly saying, "Hmmm, maybe I should look for a gem so I can have money to buy Pumpkin something for Heart's & Hooves Day next week".

Hour's later when the kid's are heading home, the boy is gonna head out of town, as he is walking away from the group his friends and girlfriend noticed this becoming confused.

"Where you going?", Pumpkin asked.

He turned to her, "Gonna go get something, be right back".

"Oh, well we'll be at the club house ok", he nodded in understanding and gave her a kiss making her smile, then he ran off.

When he is by himself, he started heading out of town and straight towards Diamond Dog territory.

Minutes later he got there, "Alright, time to look for a gem", he started walking and looking around on the ground.

He failed to see Spot, Fido & Rover watching him with a grin ready to capture him since he has no relations to the Prince.

With Spike arriving at the Friendship school, he saw his apple farming lover waiting for him, "Hey Bloom, you ready for our first date?"

She nodded, then he gave her a kiss, "Happy birthday Apple Bloom", she smiled thanking him, then they headed off hand in hand.

Minutes later they are at a restaurant eating, she is telling him about her, Dinky, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle's past crazy cutie mark ideas.

The Prince snickered, "So let me get this straight, you and the girls actually tried getting your cutie marks in mastery of potions", she nodded.

"Cutie Mark Crusaders Potion Master's", she said embarrassed, then a thought came to mind.

"Hey Spike, if we would have met years ago would you have joined us of being a CMC member?"

He nodded, "Of course I would, it would have been fun exploring with you girls", she smiled at that.

"Speaking of you girls, I have special plans for us on Heart's & Hooves Day".

That surprised her, "Really?"

He nodded, then he smirked, "So...you up for round two tonight", she nodded with bedroom eyes.

"Oh you know I am", she gave him a kiss, they continued their date.

At the Hospital with Yona and Sandbar, the yak is on her back as she is getting a ultra sound scan, the nurse is staring at the monitor.

"This is incredible", she told them as the human teen is staring at the monitor also and so is his girlfriend.

They can barely see a little figure in the middle, "Is that the baby?"

The nurse nodded, "He or she is gonna be the first mixed race birth between a human and yak", she explained, the two teens just stared at the monitor, then smiled with joy.

An hour later everyone would be celebrating Apple Bloom's birthday, but Berry never showed up leaving the Crusaders to become concerned for their friend and boyfriend.

With Silver Spoon looking for the mage boy outside the town by Diamond Dog territory, suddenly she heard someone crying for help and ran to check it out.

When she made over a hill and saw him being carried in a cave as he struggled, she wanted to get help but at the same time wanted to help Berry.

Then she decided to help the boy and ran towards them, "Let him go", they turned towards her and grinned evily.

"Oh goody, another working to help dig gems.....capture her", Spot and Fido lunged at her, she was gonna run but end up getting caught.

She was gonna scream so her friends can come, but they covered her mouth and started dragging her in the cave as she struggled.

Many minutes later Silver and Berry are put in a connected chain that is also connected to the wall, then given a pick-axe each.

"Let us go", the little boy begged.

"Silence human, dig now or get punished", the boy then started doing his best to dig with one arm.

"Don't worry Berry, Spike will find us and make them pay", she started digging too.

Suddenly they heard, "S-Spike.....as in Prince Spike", that got the teen an idea and turned to them dropping the mining tool.

"Yeah....and just to let you know I'm one of his girls, imagine what he do to you all if I tell him you forced yourselves on me and hit me", she smirked seeing the fear in their eyes.

"So you gonna let us go home, or do you wanna be sent to Tartaros early", they started freeing them.

The rich teen turned to the boy, "You ok?"

He nodded, then they started leaving the same way they were dragged in, then Berry ran back and grabbed a small Sapphire gem.

"I'm taking this with me", he told them and continued follow the teen.

Seconds later they are outside heading home, "If you don't mind me asking, why did you go all the way out here by yourself?"

"I wanted to look for a gem so I can have money to buy Pumpkin something nice on Heart's & Hoove's Day", he looked at the gem in his hand.

"Oh, so you did it for her", he nodded.

Then she smiled, "You're a brave one, she's lucky to have you", he thanked her.

Many minutes later everyone is relieved that the boy is safe, they continued to celebrate Apple Bloom's birthday.

Babs showed up fifteen minutes ago when everyone was looking for Berry, she is talking to her cousin.

"So he became your first on Heart's Warming and stripped for you", the apple farming teen nodded with a smirk.

"He is amazing and satisfying", she told her cousin.

With Pumpkin and Berry, "So you got that gem for me?", the little girl asked.

He nodded, "I did, I want to have money so I can buy you something nice on Heart's & Hoove's Day", he explained.

She smiled and hugged him, then frowned, "Please don't do that again, cause I would hate to lose you", he hugged her back promising he won't, then gave her a kiss.

Another hour later the party is almost over, they finished singing happy birthday to the teen, she thanked them all.

It is now time for the presents, Spike went first and gave her a long skinny box shaped object.

She started opening it up, "Is this jewelry box?", she examined it.

"Open it", he told her.

She did just that and gasp, she pulled it out so everyone can see, it is a necklace with a red apple shaped jew.

"My goodness that looks expensive", Sugar Belle said in shock as everyone nodded, the teenage Prince helped her put it on.

"You like it?", he asked causing her to nod.

She turned to him, "It's beautiful, thank you so much", she gave him a kiss and hug, they broke it as she continued to unwrap presents from friends and family.

Soon the party is over and everyone started going home for the night, Babs is spending the night with the rest of the girls for a sleep over at Silver Spoons.

Apple Bloom is spending the night with Spike, the two are in their underwear making out in bed under the covers, the room had a soundproof spell up.

Suddenly they broke it, he chuckled and went under causing her to grin, she can feel him pulling her panties down till they are completely off.

Then spread her legs apart, she gasped gripping the bedsheets, "H-Happy birthday to me", she closed her eyes and trapped his head between her legs.

Minutes later he stopped coming back up smirking wiping his mouth, "Huh, taste like sour apples for some reason".

They continued to make out, then he pulled his boxers down till they are completely off, seconds later bed and sex noises filled the bedroom, but the purple Prince forgot about another spell.

Letting The Family Know

A few day's have passed and Spike & Apple Bloom still couldn't believe they're gonna be parents, their friends and families don't know about it yet, but know about them being in a relationship.

Diamond Tiara's Eighteenth birthday is just a few more day's away, she couldn't wait to become an adult, and also couldn't wait to spend time with her boyfriend and maybe get a birthday lay.

With the Cutie Mark Crusader's, they are in their club house doing their homework together, after awhile they are done.

After putting their homework away, Flurry Heart's hands glowed and made there cutie mark list appear.

She grabbed the paper, "Ok, what kind of cutie mark should we try getting today?", she asked.

The kid's started thinking, Pumpkin looked out looking at the apple tree's, then gasped, "I know, why not get our cutie marks in apple farming", she suggested.

"Apple farming?", the little girl nodded.

Suddenly her friends started agreeing, "Alright let's leave our bags here and ask Applejack if we can help with the harvest", they nodded and started heading out one by one.

With Jenny's mage parents, the woman finished talking on the phone, she hunged it up with a worried look.

Her husband noticed this, "Something wrong?", he asked.

"That was the Hospital in Canterlot, my moms in the ER from hurting her back", she explained and heading to her bedroom.

"How did she hurt her back?"

"She was lifting a heavy box from her attic only for her to drop it and fall", she started getting ready to leave.

"I'm gonna head to Canterlot, stay here and look after Jenny", her husband nodded and she headed out the house.

With Pee Wee and Flare, the two Phoenix's are outside as the male fire bird is teaching her some flying tricks.

The two became close friends, close enough that other birds and animals think there's something going on between them two.

She has a smile on her beak watching her friend fly around and do some tricks, she is unaware of other birds like female Parrot's and Macows are watching too.

When he landing on a branch, they flew towards him chirping excitedly, they were telling him how cool and awesome that was as he smirked.

The female fire bird glared at them with a growl, then became shocked realising she's jealous, is she in love with him?

After awhile he flew back to her and they started communicating, she nodded and took to the sky copying his maneuver.

Back with the Cutie Mark Crusader's, they arrived at the barn house, they saw Apple Bloom by herself looking like she's thinking and walked over to her, "Hey auntie".

The teen turned to them, "Flurry Heart.....what can I do for and your friends?", she asked smiling.

"We like to help with the apple harvest", Berry told her.

"Sure....uh", she looked around seeing some baskets already filled with apple's, then saw some tree's that havent been picked and have a ladder leaning against it.

"Climb the ladders and pick the apple's", they nodded.

"Alright, apple farming cutie mark here we come", they ran towards the tree's.

"Be careful!", she continued to think, then her boyfriend came up to her finished with one of the chores.

He noticed her expression and hugged her from behind, "Something on your mind", she turned around facing him as he is holding her by her waist now.

"Spike...I think we should let our families know", she told him.

"You sure?", she nodded.

"Ok then, if that's what you want", she smiled giving him a kiss.

"Love you".

"Love you too", then they went their separate ways.

With Twilight and Flash, the two were on a date and enjoying each other's company, the lavender Princess remembered what her niece said.

"You know, a while back Flurry Heart ask if we're gonna give her a cousin", that caused him to become shocked.

"She asked that", his girlfriend nodded.

"Hmmm....having a wonderful family with someone as beautiful as you, sounds great", that caused her to blush with a smile, she thanked him giving him a kiss.

Then she smirked, "How about we have a little fun tonight", he grinned and nodded liking that, they shared another kiss and continued to spend time together.

An hour later Spike's family and the rest of his girlfriends arrived at Sweet Apple Acres confused, Flurry Heart and her friends didn't get their cutie marks yet.

Apple Bloom finished gathering her family, her folks and grandma are shocked seeing Princess Celestia, Luna Cadence and Prince Thorn on their farm.

They started offering things like water or something to eat which caused their daughter to become embarrassed.

"Now that everyone's here, we have some news".

"What is it dear nephew?"

The apple farming teen hugged her boyfriend and he wrapped an arm around her, "Everyone...I'm pregnant", that shocked them.

"Y-You're pregnant", Pear Butter said in surprised as her daughter nodded.

The two older adult Princess women gave their son and nephew a scolding look, "I thought you said you promised not to get a girl pregnant".

"I uh...kinda forgot to activate a infertile spell on her birthday", the teen explained.

Suddenly Flurry became excited, "So I'm getting a cousin?"

Her uncle and aunt nodded in union, then she started skipping around excitedly cheering, "I'm getting a cousin, I'm getting a cousin".

Celestia and Luna suddenly smiled, "It would be nice to have another grandchild", the sun Princess said being ok with it as her sister and husband nodded.

"Would be great to be a auntie", Cadence spoke up.

Then Twilight became shocked, "Oh my goddesses, Spike do you know what this means".

The her little brother in law realized this too, "Looks like there's gonna be a new Prince or Princess", that shocked everyone.

Suddenly his apple farming girlfriend hugged him putting on a smile, "You know what, I don't mind having your baby Spike", she kissed his cheek.

He turned to her, "You really don't mind?"

She shook her head no, "I love you enough that starting a family with you would be nice", she explained.

"I promise to be a great father to our baby", he gave her a kiss making her smile of how loyal he is.

Many minutes later the CMC are at Twilight's Castle checking out some books, "Wow, your auntie sure has alot of books", Pumpkin spoke looking around.

Seconds later her brother found a book, it has a hard cover and read, Book Of Prank's, "Hey Berry and girls, check this out", they turned to him and walked over.

"What book is that?"

"It said it's a Prank book"

"Prank book", the winged boy nodded.

Then the little Princess got an idea, "How about we try them on April Fools Day", her friends and boyfriend nodded.

"Yeah, we'll be Cutie Mark Crusaders Prank Master's", Jenny spoke up.

Then they started looking through the book for a good prank, they came across one, "We should try this one", Daisy pointed at the page.

"Huh, says here it's a prank that never fails and is always a believable one, but it's for girls or couples...ok then, we'll try it on the First", the kid's nodded.

Hour's later when it is night time, Jenny is home eating dinner, she heard about how her grandma is in the Hospital in Canterlot.

But there is something that she doesn't know, when she and her parents are done eating, her mother crouched down to her hight with a frown.

"Sweetie we need to talk".

That confused her, "About what mommy?"

"It's grandma, she hurt her back and gonna need help around her home...so we're moving to Canterlot tomorrow morning", that caused her daughter to frown.

"W-What about my friend's....what about Pound?", she asked feeling hurt now, she didn't want to leave her friends and especially her boyfriend.

"Listen, I know you don't wanna move...but we have to...for grandma", the little girl looked down and nodded in understanding, her mother hugged her apologizing again.

At Spike's place with Pound and Flurry Heart are in bed ready to sleep, "Hope that prank works", his girlfriend nodded.

"It will work like the book said, and when it does we'll be the greatest pranksters ever".

He nodded smirking, "Yeah....and I can't wait to see how our mom's and dad's will react when we tell them your pregnant, night Flurry", he gave her a kiss goodnight.

"Night Pound", then they closed their eyes to sleep not knowing that their upcoming prank is a 100% failer.

Good-Bye.....For Now

The next morning Jenny and her family are awake eating breakfast, they are gonna start packing after they eat.

The little girl didn't want to move, but has to because of her grandmas health, "Mommy...b-before we move, can I say goodbye to my friends and Pound", her parents nodded.

After awhile she met up with her friends and boyfriend at their club house, "Alright what cutie marks should we try getting next?", Daisy asked.

Flurry made the list appear in her hands and started looking through it, suddenly Pound noticed the sad look on his girlfriends face, "Hey what's wrong?", he asked concerned.

"Pound...girl's...Berry, I'm moving to Canterlot", that shocked them.

"You're moving, why?"

"Because my grandma hurt her back", they had understanding look while being sad that their friend and girlfriend are moving.

"D-Does this mean I'm no longer a Crusader and no longer Pounds girlfriend", her friends and boyfriend shrugged.

Seconds of silence later, "I'm gonna go home and pack", then she headed out the club house and started climbing down the ladder.

The kid's followed her, "Jenny wait!", Pumpkin called.

When the kid's caught up to, "Since you're moving away today, let's spend time together one more time", she nodded putting on a smile.

With the Cake's, they were watching the Construction of their new shop, it is gonna be more bigger and more modern.

"You know, I'm actually glad that Pound found that gem, because otherwise we would have waited year's to afford to remodel the shop", his wife nodded at that.

Seconds of silence, "Wanna do a quicky?"

She turned to him in shock, "Carrot Cake, what if Spike or our kid's show up".

He frowned realising that, then a thought came to mind and decided to ask the purple Prince for a favor when he gets back.

"You're right, sorry", she smiled giving him a kiss.

Many minutes later with Jenny's parents, they finished packing and a moving Truck pulled up, the magic using man turned to his wife, "I'm gonna get Jenny", she nodded and let the moving people in.

With the CMC, they are trying to get their cutie marks in painting, minutes later they finished, "Do you feel like you're getting your cutie mark?"

"No, you Pumpkin?"

"No I don't feel anything", the rest of her friends started saying that they don't feel anything.

After awhile Jenny can hear her father calling for her, the human girl realise that it's time to go, her friends and boyfriend decided to see her off and say goodbye before they hope on the train.

Many minutes later they are at the train station, "A-Am I still a cutie mark crusader?"

They nodded yes, "You'll always be a CMC, and try to start a group in Canterlot when you make new friends", the human girl smiled and nodded.

"Are we still friends?", she asked as her parents waited patiently.

"Forever we will be", the kid's gave her a group hug.

They broke the hug except for her now ex-boyfriend, "Go ahead and get a new boyfriend if you want", they shared a final kiss.

"Good bye girls, Pound and Berry".

"Good bye Jenny...and remember, Cutie Mark Crusader's forever", her friends spoke in union.

"Cutie Mark Crusader's forever", she said back, then the train is ready to leave and Jenny grabbed her bag and headed inside along with her parents, the door closed and it started moving.

After finding their seats, the little girl sat next to her mother, she sniffed before her eyes filled with tears.

Then hugged her mother and silently cried causing the woman to hug back, "I know.....I know", she whispered.

Seconds later with the CMC, "So now that there's five of us, what do we do?", Daisy asked causing her friends to think.

"Keep being Cutie Mark Crusader's", Pumpkin spoke up causing her friends and brother to nod.

"Yeah, and Jenny will always be our friend", Berry spoke smiling as his friends and girlfriend nodded.

"Come on, let's go to the park", they nodded and started leaving the station.

With Spike and Ocellus on a training date, the tough teen is teaching her some flying tricks.

After awhile they decided to take a break, "Alright we'll finish another time", she nodded.

Then gave him a kiss, "Thank you for teaching me some tricks", he smiled.

"No problem, glad to teach you".

Seconds later she remembered they're alone and that they're next to a secret Oasis, she smirked, "Feel like going for a swim?"

He shrugged and nodded, then she started leading him towards her and her friend's secret swimming hole, when they got there he got a good look at it.

He noticed it is kinda big, it has a cave in the water and above it what looks like a diving spot, "Is it deep?"

She nodded, "Deep enough to dive in from a good hight".

"Oh....well let's go get our swim suits", he was gonna open a portal to his home, but she stopped him.

"I never said we need them", he grinned as she giggled giving him another kiss.

"Skinny dipping eh, I don't mind trying it with you", then they started looking around, when the coast is clear they started undressing.

When they are naked, they placed their clothes on a rock and jump in the water, they came up and started swimming.

The shape shifter turned to her boyfriend with bedroom eyes and motioned with a finger for him to come here, he grinned and swammed towards her.

When he is close, they shared a kiss and started making out, the shy book worm girl broke it, "Love you Spike".

"Love you too Ocellus", they continued to make out some more, then he started kissing her neck.

"Mmmmm", she is loving it.

"You activated a infertile spell right?", he stopped and nodded making his hands glow.

Then she closed her eye knowing what is slowly started entering her, "D-Damn....it's like having a cucumber inside me".

"That big huh", she nodded.

"Well what are you waiting for?", he nodded, then their bodies started slowly moving up and down.

At Sweet Apple Acre's with Apple Bloom, the pregnant teen is in the living room watching Television, she placed a hand on her stomach.

Suddenly her mother walked in and noticed the look she has, "Something on your mind sweetie?"

"Ma....will it hurt giving birth?", her daughter asked.

"You have no idea....went through it three times so I know how it feels", the older woman explained.

"On a scale between one and ten, what is the pain?"

The older country woman started thinking, "When I had your brother, it was a Twelve....then having your sister was a nine....then giving birth to you was a six", she explained.

"So since I'm gonna have my first baby it's gonna hurt badly?", her mother nodded, then she looked down imagining the pain she'll go through in 9 months.

With Applejack the pregnant cowgirl is in Twilight's Castle, she is reading a book on pregnancy, "Whoa...so that's why I'm craving apple and pickle sauce", she said to herself.

She continued to read, she turned a page becoming shocked, "Whoa nelly....so giving birth will be like being ripped open".

She continued to read it and learned more about being a mother, she read things from breast feeding to baby food and when the baby will start crawling.

"Wonder if he or she will have wings or not", she said to herself putting on a smile, then smiled more at the thought of Zephyr proposing to her one day.

Later when it is dark, the CMC went home as Mrs Cake began getting dinner ready, Pound, Flurry Heart and Pumpkin are in the living room watching cartoons.

Mr Cake remembered something, "Hey Spike, can I talk to you in private will quick?"

The Prince nodded and they headed upstairs, when they are out of earshot, "So what is it you wanna talk to me about?"

"Um...this might be embarrassing, but uh...can you make my and my wifes bedroom permanently soundproof, and when our new home is complete can you do the same thing with that bedroom too?"

He smirked and nodded, "Sure thing", he walked over to the bedroom and made it soundproof causing the human man to thank him.

Many minutes later with the angel girl and her boyfriend in bed, "I'm gonna miss Jenny", he said causing his girlfriend to nod in agreement.

Seconds later, "Night Flurry".

"Night Pound", they shared a kiss before closing their eyes to sleep.

Flurry opened her eyes putting on a smirk, "I'm gonna miss Jenny and she'll always be my friend, but at least I don't have share Pound with another girl ever again".

Happy Birthday Diamond Tiara

Day's have passed and not much has happened, today is Diamond's Eighteenth birthday, her friends and family even the maids and butlers were wishing her a happy birthday.

"Happy birthday Diamond", he gave his girlfriend a kiss.

"Thanks Spike", they hugged, then they broke it.

"Happy birthday auntie", Flurry hugged her causing the teen to hug back.

"Happy birthday my little Princess", her father hugged causing her to become embarrassed.

"Dad...I'm Eighteen years old already", she kinda wined like a little girl, but smiled and hugged back.

"Thanks daddy", when they broke it the rich woman hugged her daughter.

"Happy birthday sweetie", the teen thanked her mother.

"Hey Diamond, wanna go on a date today?", she nodded liking that.

"Since you both are gonna be out, we'll wait till you both come back", they nodded in understanding.

"We'll gonna head out now, see you girls later", the tough Prince gave his girlfriend's a kiss each before walking out with his rich girl.

"I'm gonna go with my friends, let me know when they come back", then the little pink Princess headed out too.

As the purple Prince and his rich girlfriend are walking, "Just to let you know today is your day so where you wanna go?"

She started thinking, "Can we get something to eat", he shrugged and nodded, then they started heading towards a restaurant hand in hand.

Many minutes they finished eating and he and his girlfriend walked out of a fast food restaurant, "So what now?"

She started thinking of what else they can do, "Think you can show me the Castle in Canterlot", he nodded and opened a portal to the Castle and they walked through hand in hand.

With Flurry Heart now with her friends and boyfriend, "Ok how are we gonna pull off the pregnancy pranks on our parents", Pumpkin asked.

"Me and Pound will pretend that we're showering together", the pink winged girl spoke up.

"Me and Pumpkin will pretend to be naked in bed when she spends the night with me", said the magic using boy.

"Then I'll tell my mommy and daddy I did something bad with a boy", spoke the human girl.

"Alright, so the pranks are ready...remember we have to do this before the First so it can be believable, so let's do this tomorrow", they nodded.

"This is gonna be gold, for sure we'll get our cutie marks in pranks", the kid's nodded.

Back with the teenage couple, they are at Canterlot and walked in the Castle, the rich teen started looking around, "Wow, it's bigger then I imagined", she said impressed.

Then she noticed the maids bowing when they noticed her boyfriend, "Prince Spike, shaw I let your parents and aunt know you're here?", a guard asked.

He waved it off, "You don't need to do that, I was on my way to the Throne room", the guard nodded in understanding and continued his duty.

Seconds later the two teens walked in the said room, "Hey mom, dad and aunt Luna", he greeted.

The three adults smiled, "Hey sweetie, came to visit?"

He nodded, "You remember Diamond Tiara right, today is her birthday so I'm gonna be showing her around the Castle".

They nodded in understanding and started wishing the human teen a happy birthday, she thanked them.

After awhile they are in the Training yard, they saw all three races of people and of both genders training, some are training solo while some are in groups.

"These are the pull up bars, the monkey bars are over there, and over there is the archery range for guards who wanna use bow & arrows or a Crossbow", he explained.

The rich teen admired how big the yard is and the fact how hard it looks to her, she started realising how difficult it would be for her to train here.

A half hour later he finished showing her all the rooms and how the place is passed down from generation to generation of Angel's.

"Wow, didn't know the Castle is that old", Diamond said surprised.

"Yeah thought the same thing when my parents told me".

Seconds later, "So what you wanna do now?"

She started thinking, then smirked, "Hmmm, are you gonna give me a birthday present".

"Yeah I'll give you a present, what kind you want?"

She giggled wrapping her arms around his neck, "Something big....long....and hard", he grinned also.

"Oh...I know what you want", he then picked her up on one shoulder surprising her, guards shook their heads knowing that she wasn't the first teenage girl to experience that.

"Guards, I'm to not be disturbed for a least a half hour", he started heading to his bed chambers, she grinned and giggled lustfully when he spanked her once.

Minutes later a winged maid who saw what happened is secretly peeking through his window that is opened a crack, she can see the Prince rutting his girlfriend while also hearing the grunts and moans of ecstasy.

She bit her lower lip thinking, "Look at fast he's going, goddesses I wish I was her....getting spanked by him....i-is she calling him daddy and begging for more".

She continued to watch as she unintentionally lowered a hand under her skirt, she started daydreaming being in the rich teens place of getting rutted silly and screaming out Spike's name and calling him daddy.

Many minutes later in the bedroom, the naked teenage couple are exhausted, well Diamond is as the Prince still has a lot of stamina left.

"Wow, thanks for the birthday present babe, I love you", she gave him a kiss.

"Love you too", they laid there bathing in the afterglow of their love making.

Suddenly the rich teen grinned, "There's something I would love to try", she mounted him and they started making out, they broke it as she started lowering herself to the lower part of his body.

Back outside with the maid, she decided enough is enough and snuck away, "Damn it, I have to shower and find a guard to help me with this ich I now have".

Hour's later back in Ponyville, the two teens are back in town as friends and family finished singing happy birthday to Diamond.

The rich teen started unwrapping presents from her friends and family, even a present from Flurry Heart.

"Prince Spike, how come you didn't get my daughter anything?"

"He already gave me my birthday present mom, and it was the best present I can ask for", she gave her grinning boyfriend a kiss.

Her mother caught on to this, "Oh", she smirked knowing what she got, she's been getting the same birthday present from her husband for a few years now.

After awhile the party is over, the kid's and teens went to do their own things.

With the CMC, they walked in a temporary pranks store and started looking around, "Alright split up and look for it".

"Hi, need some help looking for something?", the clerk behind the counter asked causing them to turn to him.

"Yes, do you have fake pregnancy test's?", Daisy asked shocking him.

"We do, but why do you need them?"

"We wanna get our cutie marks in pranks", Pound told him walking up from a isle.

"Oh, you know you kid's can get your prank cutie marks in a different way?"

"We would, but pregnancy pranks are more believable then any other pranks".

"Yeah but only if you're teens or adults".

Then they heard Flurry call them over, "Over here, I found it", the kid's ran over to her.

The litle girl is holding a small box, "Says they are two dollars each", then Pumpkin and Daisy grabbed one each.

The magic using girl noticed a small description, "It says that the company that makes them are not responsible for any deaths or injurys".

That caused her boyfriend to become nervous, she noticed this, "Don't worry I'll make sure my daddy won't hurt you", she gave him a kiss making him smile.

Then the 5 kid's walked up to the counter, they placed the three small boxes on it, then took their money out putting it together.

"I can't sell these to you", the adult told them.

Flurry glared at him, "Why not?"

"Because you're kid's, and I love my job".

"Well I'm a Princess...and as Princess I order you to sell this to us", the angel girl demanded.

Now he really can't say no since it is an order, "I am so getting fired", he sighed and ringed it up.

"That'll be Seven dollars", they payed for it and heading out.

"Well....time to look for a new job", then he opened up a newspaper and started looking at the job section of who's hiring.

Outside, "You sure this will work?"

"I'm sure, ok remember to hide it and on the First, give it them", Pumpkin and Daisy nodded.

"This is gonna be gold", they opened the boxes up and threw the empty containers away.

"CUTIE MARK CRUSADER'S PRANK MASTER'S", then they put the fake tests in their pockets and started heading home.

The Start Of A Failed Prank

The next morning in at the Drink residence, the little magic using couple are slowly woke up, "Morning Berry", the little girl gave her boyfriend a morning kiss.

"Morning Pumpkin", then they heard knocking.

"Berry, Pumpkin breakfast is ready", spoke boys mother from the other side of the door.

It is time, "O-Ok mom, just let us put our clothes on".

"W-What...you're naked...you're naked, oh you're so grounded", then the kid's heard the door knob jiggling.

But it is locked, "Open this door right now young man", his mother continued to try to open the door, then she walked away.

Then the kid's got out of bed, the boy took his sleep shirt off as his girlfriend lifted her pajama top past her stomach.

Seconds later they heard footsteps again, then the door being unlocked and opened causing the little girl to pull her top back down like she finished putting it on.

The woman stared at her shirtless son and his girlfriend, she is upset, "Why would you both do something like this, you're too young".

They put their heads down frowning, "I-I don't know...we were kissing, then we started taking our clothes off".

The woman shook her head trying not to picture that, "I can't believe you both would do that".

"You're grounded young man, three weeks, and Pumpkin...I'm taking you home and letting your mother know about this".

Seconds later the the magic user came out of her boyfriends room wearing the same dress from yesterday, she has her pajamas in her hands.

"Bye Berry", they shared a kiss before walked with the boys mother towards the front door, the woman failed to see the smirk her son has walking in his room.

With the Cake's and Spike home eating breakfast, they are wondering why Flurry Heart and Pound hasn't come down to eat yet.

"I'll go check", the woman put her fork down and got up, she walked out the kitchen and started walking upstairs.

When she reached the top, she can barely hear the shower running and just guessed that her son or the Princess is taking a shower.

She checked their room and saw no one in it, she walked over to the bathroom and can barely hear talking, "You know Flurry, it's nice taking a shower together".

The adult became shocked hearing the girl say, "Yeah, it's easier too....can you wash my back".

"Ok".

The woman knocked, "Why are you both showering together", she started trying to open the door, but found it locked.

"M-Mom....uh....w-what do we do....we'll be out in a little bit mom, just let us finish washing our bodys".

"You both are getting out right now", then she heard the water turn off, then curtains being moved.

"Can you hand me a towel".

The woman couldn't believe this is happening, her son and his girlfriend showered together, how could they have these kind of thoughts at this age.

Seconds later the door opened and they walked out, Pound has a towel wrapped around his waist and Flurry has a towel wrapped around her body from her shins up to her neck.

The woman noticed their hairs looked like it was recently wet, then dried by towel, she became even more upset.

Seconds later the teenage Prince and the human man are upset with them too, they couldn't believe that Flurry and Pound showered together.

"Flurry, you're grounded for two weeks and no longer sharing a room with Pound after what you both did", the teen told his niece causing her to nodded in understanding with a frown.

"Yes uncle".

"Why would you do this?"

The kid's shrugged, "I-I don't know...we heard it is fun", the adults and teen shook their heads at that.

Hour's later with Daisy, she walked in her home and sat down on the couch thinking, her mother walking in the living room and noticed her.

She noticed the expression on her daughter face becoming concerned, "Daisy, I thought you'll gonna be with your friends".

"I wasn't".

Seconds of silence later, "Mommy....have you ever did something bad with a boy?", the little girl asked.

"Sweetie, what are you talking about?"

"M-Me and this boy were spending time together, then he said we should do something fun", her mother smirked.

"You met a boy huh, is he cute...I bet you both were kissing", she giggled when her daughter blushed.

"W-We did, we went somewhere where no one can see us...then we started doing things".

The woman didn't like this all of a sudden, "Like what?"

"L-Like taking our clothes off....and stuff", that shocked her mother.

"You what....why would you do that", her husband came into the room wondering what is going on.

"What's going on?"

She turned to him, "Our daughter had sex at a young age".

It is the mans turn to become upset, "°Alright what's his name".

"I don't know...he never gave me his name, but he told me he knows magic", the little girl explained.

"Stay here with her, I'm gonna go look for this kid", then the human man headed out.

The woman turned to her daughter scodenly, "You're grounded for three weeks, now go to your room".

"Yes mommy", then she started walking upstairs and put on a smirk when her mother wasn't looking.

Minutes later with Spike and Apple Bloom, the pregnant teen is getting a check up with a ultra sound, the teenage couple could see a tiny figure on the screen.

"From what I can see, it has wings", the couple smiled at that.

"My baby", the teen girl smiled happily, she hopes that being a mother won't be too hard.

With Yona and Sandbar, the couple are on a double date with Gallus and Silverstream, "So how's it feel having a baby inside you?", the Mermaid teen asked.

The teen yak placed a hand on her stomach that is now obvious that she's pregnant, "Feels weird, but I love my unborn baby and happy I'm started a family with Sandbar", she gave her boyfriend a kiss making him smile.

"Have you let your father know from the letters", she shook her head no.

"I want to, but I'm scared my father will hurt him".

Then her boyfriend sighed, "Yona....I think you should let your dad know he's gonna be a grandpa".

"B-But what if-I know...besides he's gonna find out sooner or later".

"Ok...I trust you", they shared a kiss, the teens continued the double date.

With Mr Peddles, the human man is looking everywhere for this mage boy that doesn't exist, "I can't believe she did that...in matter of fact how the hell she knows what sex is".

Then he noticed his son and his girlfriend on a double date, he walked over to them, when he reached them, "Sandbar I need your and your friends help".

That confused his son, "What for?"

"Your sister had sex with some random boy, she said she doesn't know his name but knows he's a magic user".

That shocked them, "She what, wait how.....how does she know what that is...t-that's confusing", then the teens stopped their date and split up to help.

After awhile Gallus and Silverstream walked in Twilight's Castle, there they saw the Elements of Harmony chatting and sitting around the Cutie Map.

"You sure you wanna pull that prank on him?", Applejack asked causing the rainbow haired woman to nod with a smirk.

"Excuse me Princess Twilight, but have you seen Sandbar's little sister hanging around with a boy?"

"Yes and no, I've seen Daisy around...but she wasn't with a boy, why you ask?"

"She told her parents that she and this boy went somewhere where they can't be seen and had sex".

Fluttershy gasped blushing and covered her mouth, "T-Two kid's did that", she spoke barely above a wisper.

"You know that's not possible right", Twilight told them.

"What do you mean".

"She's a child...how can a child have sexual thoughts or do anything sexual without hitting puberty yet", that got them thinking.

"And just to let you know, April Fools day is in three more day's", Pinkie said excitedly as she couldn't wait to pull all kinds of pranks.

"Wait so you're saying that she was lying for a prank", the adults nodded, then the teens headed out to let their friends dad know.

With Flurry Heart, Pound and Pumpkin, the three are helping cleaning some parts of the house.

When they are by themselves, "Seeing that you got grounded too, Berry's parents believed you and him were naked in bed right?", the mage girl nodded.

"It worked with mom, dad and Spike...they believed me and Flurry showered together", the little Princess nodded.

"Remember, the next step is to give our parents those fake pregnancy test in three more day's", they nodded in understanding before continued to clean.

April Fools Day

Today is April Fools day, some where celebrating it with pranks and some are not, the Peddles found out that their daughter and little sister is lying about what she did.

The adults and teen felt stupid for believing her, they didn't tell her that they found out about the lie because they want to see how it is gonna play through.

Twilight found out about what her niece and her little boyfriend did and let Cadence and Shining know, the Princess and Prince showed up to the house.

Flurry Heart, Pound and Pumpkin have sad looks, the Cake's and Sparkle's noticed this, the human woman sighed thinking that her kid's are like this because they're grounded.

"This wouldn't have happened if you & Berry and you & Flurry Heart weren't naked in bed together and showering together".

"I-It's not that mommy...it's-", she stopped talking.

The kid's turned to each other and nodded, then the two girls got up and headed towards their bedrooms, seconds later they came back holding something behind their back.

Then the angel girl spoke up, "Mommy...daddy, me and Pound did something very bad", then she gave her mother the pregnancy test.

Then it's the mage girls turn, "Mommy...daddy, I'm pregnant", she gave them her pregnancy test.

The human couple are shocked and confused, how is this possible that their eight year old daughter is pregnant, the pink Princess woman however examined it and realised right away it isn't real.

"Yeah this is a fake", she told them causing the kid's to drop the act.

"How did you know it was a fake?", by then Mr and Mrs Cake noticed the pregnancy test in their hands is a fake.

"I know because it's not possible for children under the age Eleven to get pregnant", the woman explained.

"B-But the book said it is a prank that never fails", Pumpkin said confused.

"It didn't work because you two are kid's....if you girls were teenagers or adults it would have worked and be believable".

"Why would you pull this kind of prank?"

"We were trying to get our cutie in being prank masters", the winged boy explained.

"Oh".

Seconds of silence, "So you kid's never did any adult stuff?", they shook there heads no.

"Me and Flurry never showered together, we just stood in front of the sink and turned the shower on, we wet our hairs and when we heard my moms footsteps we started talking".

"I was wearing shorts and my top, and Pound was wearing shorts too", Flurry finished explaining.

"And when me & Berry weren't naked in bed, he locked the door before we went to bed, and when his mommy tried opening opening the door, he took his shirt off and I lifted my pajama top pass my stomach, and when she walked in I pulled it back down".

The adults are impressed at how it was planned, "We were gonna say April Fools but since you know it was a fake we won't be getting our cutie marks", Pound finished.

"Are we still grounded mommy?"

They thought about it, "No....you and your brother are no longer grounded", the woman told her kid's.

"Same with you Flurry, you're no longer grounded", then they thanked their parents hugging them, then headed out.

With Daisy, she finished telling her parents and big brother that she's pregnant and gave them the pregnancy test, but they didn't buy it shocking her.

"Y-You know it was a prank", they nodded.

"Princess Twilight told Gallus, then he told us", then the little girl sighed that it was a fail.

"Am I still grounded?", the adults and teen turned to one another and shook their heads no, she hugged them and headed out to look for her friends.

With Applejack and Zephyr at the hospital, they are getting a check up to reveal if the baby is gonna be a flyer or not.

The hard working woman is laying on her back as her and her boyfriend is watching the small monitor.

"See the little wings on it, it's gonna be a flyer", the nurse told them making the couple smiled with joy.

Minutes later they walked out, "Can't believe where having a winged baby", the hard working woman spoke, she is surprised since this will be the first winged human to be born into the Apple family.

"I bet if it's a girl, she be as beautiful and tough as you", Applejack blushed smiling, then they shared a kiss and started heading back to the farm.

With Spike and his shape shifting girlfriend at Canterlot Castle, the teens parents and aunt wanted to meet and get to know her.

"So Ocellus, tell us about yourself".

"Well, I love to learn and I'm also a Princess, but I don't want to be treated differently because of my title", that caused her boyfriend to chuckle.

"Guess we have that in common", he gave her a kiss making her smile.

"Do you have any family besides Thorax?"

"I do, my other older brother Pharynx who hasn't been reformed and my mom-", she stopped talking hating having to talk about her mother.

"Is something wrong? did I say something to upset you?"

The angel teen pulled his girlfriend close, "No...it's just that I wish my mom would give love instead of taking it", she said sadly.

"Oh....who is your mother if you don't mind us asking?", Thorn asked.

This confused the couple as they thought they knew who she was, "Dad, aunt Luna..mom, I thought you knew who her mother was?"

The night Princess shook her head no, "We don't dear nephew".

"Well this might sound strange but....my mom is Chrysalis", that shocked the three adults.

"W-What...Chrysalis is your mom".

The teen sighed and nodded, "I know...but I'm not like her".

"This is bad.....this is really bad", the teen couple became confused.

"What's bad dad?"

"Sweetie, I'm sorry we never told you this but.....you have another aunt", that shocked her son.

"I have another aunt", the three adults nodded.

"Chrysalis is my little sister", his dad spoke shocking the couple.

"She your sister, how come you never told me or Cadence?"

"Because I know how it would have effected you both, she would have used that as a advantage of taking over Equstria".

"How did my mom end up like that?"

"She was jealous because my folks put me in charge and not her, she wasn't ready to be next in line because she was to demanding and wanted to be feared instead of respected", the tall Prince an explained.

"Whoa whoa whoa....if Chrysalis is my aunt then-", the teens turned to each other in disgust.

"Thorax, Pharynx and her are your cousins".

The two started freaking out before throwing up, "O-Oh my goddesses, this can't be....my cousin is my boyfriend and was my first", the shape shifter started throwing up more.

"Sweet home Appleloosa", a guard sang before huming the song.

"I can't believe I had sex with my cousin more then once, goddesses we did so much, the kissing, the blowjobs, the groping".

"Shut up shut up shut up", they felt disgusted with themselves.

"I only have two things to say to you both, April Fools", that shocked the teenage couple again as the adults laughed.

Spike glared as he and his girlfriend wiped vomit from their chins, "Mom, dad aunt Luna...it's not funny".

"Neather was that prank Seven years ago, now we are even", his mother told him smirking as he became confused now

"What do you mean we are even?"

"Remember nephew Seven years ago today, you put a illusion spell on you room and mad it look like someone broke in and brutally murdered you".

He remembered that, "Oh yeah, I remember mom freaking out and cradling me in tears, then when I revealed it was a prank you grounded me for weeks", they nodded.

"Ok I maybe deserved that".

"So my mother is not related to you at all?", the Ocellus asked.

"No, Chrysalis is not my family", that caused the teenage couple to sigh in relief.

Then turned to each other, "Wanna see my room", she nodded, then they headed off together as his folks had some maids clean up the vomit.

Back in Ponyville, the CMC are wondering what to do next to get their cutie marks, "What should we do...we tried basically everything".

"Come on, let's go to the club house and think", then they started heading towards Sweet Apple Acres.

As they were walking, Pound suddenly had to use the restroom, "You guys go ahead, I'm head home to use the restroom", they nodded as the winged boy head home.

Minutes later he walked out his house and started heading towards the orchard, as he is walking he suddenly found something on the dirt road.

He picked it up examining it, "It's a ring", then he realise that this should be Flurry Heart's birthday present.

He looked around seeing nobody is paying attention to him, he put it in his pocket and started heading home again to put it away.

He then noticed a woman putting a flyer up with a picture of a ring, it showed that it is a wedding ring, there is even a reward for it's return.

He took it back out looking at it, turned to the flyer then looked at it again before putting it back in his pocket, he continued to head home.

Planning A Birthday Party For A Prince

Day's have passed and tomorrow will be teenage Prince's eighteenth birthday, he is happy that he's gonna be a adult tomorrow and so are some maids or female guards at Canterlot Castle.

With his girlfriends by themselves, "So what should we give Spike for his birthday tomorrow", they started thinking.

Then Silver thought of something, "Hey Sweetie, didn't you buy a school girls outfit for Spike", her magic using friend nodded.

"I think I know what we should give our boyfriend", she smirked confusing her friends.

With Silverstream and her Griffon boyfriend on a date eating at a fast food place, "Hey Gallus, when is your birthday", that caused him to frown.

"It's in a week...but I don't celebrate it", that shocked the teenage Mermaid.

"You don't celebrate your birthday, how come?"

"Because...I hade no family or friends to celebrate it with...no one to tell me happy birthday Gallus", he sighed with his head down.

"So you don't know how old you are...oh goddesses please tell me the FBI won't be looking for me...or you", he looked up at her.

"Don't worry I'm Seventeen years old", his girlfriend sighed in relief.

"You know what, let's celebrate it in a week".

"It's no big deal, we don't have to", he told her.

"But I want to, remember you have friends now to be there for you....even me", she gave him a kiss, but he still didn't want to.

"Ok, we don't have to", he thanked her for understanding.

"I mean what are the chances of me wearing something sexy for your birthday...like a school's girls outfit...or give you a lap dance", she inwardly smirked seeing the look he had.

"I guess planning my birthday party would be nice", his girlfriend giggled.

"Hmmm....maybe I should ask if Professor Rarity has any special outfits for you to see me in", they shared a kiss and continued to eat.

With Spike and Sandbar in another universe and world, they are doing hand to hand combat with two ninja humans, all have battle scars and bruises.

"Not bad Naruto and Sasuke...but we've learned from our last battle", his friend nodded, then they charged the humans.

They started dodging each others punches and kicks, suddenly the angel got hit and the ninja in orange jump away doing a back flip.

"Shadow Clone Jutszu!", he said out load, then multiple copies of him appeared out of thin air, then they all tried to attack the two.

Many minutes of fighting later, they are exhausted and looked even more hurt, "Y-You know....you're pretty strong Spike and Sandbar".

"Thanks".

"But not strong enough, you forgot about a secret technique", that confused the two teens.

Suddenly Naruto quickly got behind the Prince crouching, "A Thousand Years Of Pain", then he got launched in the air after four fingers got shoved in his ass.

Sandbar was gonna help, but got attacked by Sasuke and started dodging the punches, he got a punch in but end up getting tripped as his friend is getting beat up in mid air.

EQUESTRIA

With Pound, the pour winged boy is embarrassed as his mother is showing his girlfriend his baby pictures, "And this is when he was trying to comb his own hair", she turned the page.

"This is when he was on a swing at the park", she turned to another page.

"Awww look at the baby Pound".

After awhile she finished showing her, then hugged her son saying, "He is my little Poundey", then kissed his cheek a few times embarrassing him more as the little Princess giggled.

"Mom", he wined hoping his girlfriend won't started calling him that too.

After awhile he and Flurry are playing Super Mario Party on his Nintendo Switch, while his sister and her boyfriend are off on their first date together.

Back with Sweetie Belle and the girls, "So we're gonna give him a lap dance each before having a orgy", Silver asked as her friends nodded.

"Great", she turned to her magic using friend.

"Does your sister have eight school girl outfits?"

"I think so, I'll have to check", she nodded in understanding and they started heading towards the Boutique.

Seconds of walking, "Have you girls realised that Cozy Glow is acting kind of strange?"

"What do you mean Smolder?"

"She doesn't really hang out with us and she's always busy, and I rarely seen her and Spike together on a date".

They started thinking about that, sure they hardly seen the two on a date, "What if she's busy though, you know like staying after school to help clean or tutor".

The dragoness thought about that, "Maybe you're right", then they arrived at the shop.

They walked in hearing a little bell, "I'll be with you in a minute!", they heard the fashionista call out from the back room.

"It's me sis!", Sweetie called back as she and the girls made there way to the back.

There they saw the adult working on a dress, "Hey Rarity, is there any school girl outfits around?"

That shocked her big sister causing her to stop what she's doing, "Why on earth would you need them?"

"Me and the girls are gonna give Spike a lap dance each", Dinky casually explained.

She was gonna tell them that they are not doing that, but remembered that they're a year away from being adults, especially her sister who's Eighteenth birthday is in a month.

"There should be some in those boxes over there, and don't worry I'll make some more", they thanked her and check the boxes.

"Let's go try these on", then they walked out the room and straight upstairs to her bedroom.

The adult sighed when they are out of hearing, "What happened to me sweet innocent little sister who believed that baby's came from storks", she thought.

After awhile back with Spike and Sandbar, the two teens finished walking out of the portal rubbing their butts, "Let's not go there again", the Prince agreed.

They walked out the room and started heading towards the stairs, when they reached the first floor, "Hey uncle, did you finish your training?", the little girl asked.

"I did, but I'm not going there again...for uh...reasons", he told his niece.

"Oh...well are you go somewhere else to train?"

He nodded, "Ok, but please don't die", she hugged the teen, he hugged her back promising that won't happen.

With Cadence visiting her parents and aunt, "Hey mom, dad, auntie....something crossed my mind and I need your opinion".

"What is it my dear daughter?"

"Remember how we nearly died in that other world where we found Flurry Heart at", they nodded.

"Do you think we should throw a ceremony for Pound as a thank you because he saved our lives?"

"I think we should, heck if it wasn't for him Equestria and the Crystal Empire would be lost and Flurry would of been an heart broken orphan being taking care of by Grandpa", Celestia told her as her family nodded.

"Ok then, I'll put the news out in the Crystal Empire", she thanked them and headed out.

Seconds later, "Why do I feel like our grandaughter won't like that", then the tall Prince man shrugged thinking nothing of it.

In Appleloosa, a human man is home and is greeted by his winged wife, "So is there a home for sale in Ponyville?", he nodded.

"I already paid for it and it's ready to move in".

"Great, I'll let Jake know we'll be moving tomorrow", then the woman headed to the stairs.

In the bedroom a Seven year old human boy is playing Fortnite on his Nintendo Switch, then his mother walked in.

"Jake sweetie, can we talk for a minute", he stopped playing and gave his mother his attention.

"Sure mom".

"Your father payed for a two bedroom home in Ponyville, so tomorrow we'll be moving there...when you're done playing your game start packing because we leave tomorrow morning".

"Ok mom", then the woman walked out and he continued to play.

"Ponyville huh....wonder if I'll make some friends there", he said to himself hoping he'll do.

Happy Birthday Spike & Maybe A New CMC Member

It is the next day and Spike's eighteenth birthday which made a few of the female guards and maids secretly excited.

With Jake and his parents, they are in Ponyville and the adults are setting furniture.

"Hey mom, dad I'm gonna walk around town, is it ok?"

"Sure sweetie, just be safe alright", the boy nodded and headed out.

After awhile with Spike, his friends, family and girlfriends are wishing a happy birthday, "Happy birthday nephew", the night Princess hugged him.

He hugged back, "Thanks aunt Luna", they broke it.

"Happy birthday uncle", the little Princess hugged him, he hugged back thanked her.

"Happy birthday Spike", Ocellus and her friends each gave their boyfriend a kiss and hug each, he thanked them.

"So we gonna be crusading today or are we taking a break?", Daisy asked her friends confused.

They started thinking, "Hmm., I think we should take a break and continue tomorrow", Pumpkin spoke, her boyfriend, friends and brother agreed.

Then Celestia hugged her son, "Can't believe you went from being my little boy to my little man", she said frowning now and kissed his cheek a few times.

His face became red with embarrassment, "Mom...my friends and the girls are watching", he wined hearing them laugh, everyone continued to celebrate the Prince's birthday.

Then he noticed Gallus and Silverstream talking, he decided why not, "Hey mom, dad...can we talk in private about something", they are confused but nodded anyways.

With Jake again, he is in front of the mansion looking around seeing people celebrating as there are green and purple balloons.

"Hey kid, you can walk in and grab a bite if you want, today is Prince Spike's eighteenth birthday and everyone is invited", a magic using man told him taking a drink from his cup.

"Today is Spike's birthday?", the adult nodded, then the boy headed inside.

He started looking around seeing how big the home is, then he noticed the CMC, his eyes widen seeing Daisy talking to her friends with a smile.

"Wow....she's very pretty, wait is that...Princess Flurry Heart", he thought, then walked up to them and can now hear them talking about cutie marks.

"Hi".

They turned to him, "Hi, can we help you with something?", Pumpkin asked.

"I'm new here and I don't know this town besides Princess Twilight and her friends saving the town many times".

"So you just moved here", the boy nodded.

"Today actually".

"Oh, where you live?"

"Six houses from here".

The kid's started thinking, "We can show you around town if you want", Daisy told him smiling.

Then she got an idea, "I got it, we should try tourist".

That confused the boy along with her friends, "What do you mean tourists?"

"We can show new comers of Ponyville where everything is at and it's history, and get our cutie marks in that".

"Do you even know your history of Ponyville", Pound said with a raised eyebrow.

That got the human girl thinking, then shook her head no, "You five don't have your cutie marks yet?", they shook no and showed him the back of their hands.

"I don't have mines eather", he showed them the back of his blank hands too and the kid's saw he doesn't have his cutie mark yet.

They started thinking, "Would you like to join us at being a Crusader", Pound asked.

"Crusader?", the kid's nodded.

"My names Pound, this is my girlfriend Flurry Heart, my twin sister Pumpkin, her boyfriend Berry and our friend Daisy".

"My name is Jake", the boy introduced himself, then the CMC started explaining to him what is a Cutie Mark Crusader.

Many minutes later everyone finished singing happy birthday to the Prince, he thanked them all.

Many more minutes later the party was dieing down, Pound and Berry are playing Smash Bros Ultimate to see who is the best at it.

With Spike and his girls talking privately upstairs, "So you girls are gonna give me a lap dance and strip tease each in School girl outfits as a birthday present", they nodded.

"But I'm not gonna be part of it though", then they gave him bedroom eyes.

"But you have to wait till tonight baby", Silver spoke with a sexy voice.

"And you will be in change", they each gave him a kiss.

He grinned wrapping his arms around Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo pulling them close, "Thanks girls...I love you all".

"We love you too", but before his girls can walk out he stopped them.

"I wanna talk to you girls about something else", that confused them causing them to give him their attention.

"Sure".

"Ok, with your girls permission I would like to start having sex with women older then me", that shocked them.

"Why, don't you love us", Ocellus spoke in a hurt voice wondering why her boyfriend would want to cheat on her and her friends.

"Of course I love you girls, but what I'm talking about has nothing to do with romance", this confused them again.

"What do you mean?", Sweetie Belle asked still a little hurt.

"What I mean is since I'm officially an adult, single women older then me especially the ones working in my family Castle are gonna have no problem asking me for help".

"What kind of help?"

"Stress relieving, you see girls I'm a kind hearted person that loves to help, especially with stress or giving girls a great birthday gift".

They started thinking, then it clicked of what he's trying to say, "So you're saying that with our permission, you like to have one night stands with women now", he nodded.

The 8 girls thought about it, then smiled and nodded, "Ok, you have our permission", he thanked them and is about to give his pregnant girlfriend the first kiss but she placed a hand over his lips.

"Under one condition", they glared at him.

"Anything".

"No telling them you love them because you belong to us, also only have sex with them only if they're stressed from work or it's their birthday, also don't get them pregnant", he nodded in understanding.

"Deal, besides I wouldn't tell them I love them because I love my beautiful sexy girlfriends", they blushed thank him giving him a kiss each, then walking out the bedroom.

With Jake and three of the CMC, they are in front of his new home, the human boy saw that his folks finished putting the furniture in it's place.

"Hey mom...dad, I made some new friends", they came in from the kitchen.

"Mom, dad...this is Princess Flurry Heart, Pumpkin and Daisy", the three waved with smiles as the adults became surprised seeing the little Princess in their home, they greeted her.

Then smirked, "That's my boy, put it there son", his father put his hand out, the boy is confused but still gave him a high five.

"Nice to meet you girls, my name is Elizabeth and this is my husband Steve", the woman introduced herself.

"I always knew my little boy is handsome enough to get three pretty girls attention", that confused the girls and made her son embarrassed.

"Mom...Pumpkin and Princess Flurry Heart have boyfriends", that caused the adults to apologize.

"What about Daisy?"

"I don't have a boyfriend, but I wish I did", the human girl spoke frowning.

The two adults felt bad and apologized again, the little girl smiled, "It's ok".

"So....how you girls know my son", they started explaining how they meet the boy and about Spike's birthday.

After awhile with the teenage Prince and his girls minus Apple Bloom at Canterlot Castle in his bedroom, the girls are in School girl outfits while their boyfriend is in his boxers sitting on his bedroom.

"You girls look sexy in those", they thanked him.

"You ready big boy?", Smolder asked making him nodded.

"You bet I am".

Then they turned to one another, "Wanna put one a show for him", the girls nodded.

Then they started making out with each other, the teen grinned watching them and wasn't surprised at all, "This ain't new to me, hell two lesbians wanted to have a three-way with me last year".

After awhile they stopped, "Alright who's first?", the bright pink rich girl asked.

"I'll go, hope that how to video pays off", Sweetie stepped forward.

She gave him a kiss, "Hope you enjoy the show birthday boy", then she straddled his lap and slowly started grinding herself on him.

Hour's later with Silverstream getting ready for bed, she is thinking and wondering why the Royal family wanted to know Gallus's birthday.

"Are they gonna get him a present", she decided to forget about it and closed her eye's to sleep.

In a place called Mount Aris, a young adult Mermaid is in her large room sitting on her large bed thinking about her angel friend.

"Wonder how Spike is doing, think he's doing ok Shelley and Shelldon", she turned to two clam shells with fake eyeballs on them.

Then she groaned, "Shelley, how many times do I have to tell you, he was amazing in the bed ok".

"What, invite him over for my birthday?"

She remembered her 20th birthday is coming up, "You're right..I should invite him", she got up and got some parchment and a ink pen with some ink.

Then something crossed her mind, "Hmmm....didn't he turn Eighteen today...so that makes him legal for women over Eighteen huh", then she started writing a invitation letter to him.

Back in Ponyville with Jake in his new bedroom laying down on his bed, he is thinking about the human girl, "I wonder if she will be going to the same school", he said to himself.

"Maybe I should ask if I can be a Cutie Mark Crusader", then closed his eyes to sleep.

Gallus New Family

Almost a week has passed and in two day's is the tough Griffon's Eighteenth birthday, Silverstream already bought lingerie for her boyfriend from Rarity's Shop.

The teenage couple are on a date, "Did you figure out what the Princess's and Prince wanted to talk to you about later", he shook his head no.

"All they said is that to meet them in Canterlot and it's gonna be a early Birthday present", that got his girl thinking.

"Speaking of presents, what do you want me to give you in two days?"

He started thinking, then blushed red at something he never gotten before, "T-There is something I would like...but I'll tell you later".

The Mermaid nodded in understanding, then smirked giving him a hug, "You are so gonna be one lucky Griffon in a few day's", she gave him a kiss making him grin in excitement.

With the kid's, Jake became friends with the Crusaders and now knows they have a Club House.

They are inside as the Princess and her boyfriend are telling him about their time in the Forbidden Lands.

"Whoa....so you fought and killed giant's", the winged boy nodded.

"Actually they are Colossus's", Flurry spoke confusing the human boy.

"What's that?"

"It's a creature way bigger then a giant...like it's a big as the buildings in Manehattan", Daisy explained.

"Were you scared?"

Pound shook his head no, "I helped Spike and his friends defeat them all".

"Wow....wish I could've been there".

"Also I'm gonna be an auntie and Flurry is gonna be a cousin", his friend told him.

"Wait so there's gonna another Prince or Princess", Pumpkin nodded.

"Guess that explains why that yaks stomach is kinda big, and is that girl with red hair talking to your uncle his girlfriend?", the angel girl nodded.

"So what kind of cutie mark we should try getting?", Berry asked.

"First....we should make Jake a CMC member before trying to get our cutie marks", that shocked the boy.

"You want me to be a member?", they nodded.

"Um Flurry...how do we do that?", the bright pink girl and her friends started thinking.

"We should ask one of my aunties", they are gonna walk off towards town.

"Wait....didn't they say that it is up to us now", the winged boy stopped them causing his girlfriend to think.

"You're right, thank you Pound", she gave him a kiss.

"Ok how we gonna make Jake a member?", Daisy asked making her friends think.

"We should have him do something".

"Like what?", they started thinking again.

Suddenly Berry perked up, "I got it, you have to drink a bottle of water within a minute".

The boy shrugged and nodded, "Ok wait here while I go get the water", then Pound opened the window and jumping out taking flight and heading towards town.

After awhile with Gallus by himself, he is in Canterlot walking towards the Castle.

Soon he made it and is greeted by a Guard, "Welcome, the Princesses instructed me to meet you here and take you to them", then they headed inside.

Minutes later they arrived in the throne room where the three adult angels and a winged man holding a clipboard is waiting for him.

"Thank you Jack, you may go", the Guard saluted and walked out.

The tough Griffon suddenly asked, "What is it you want to talk to me about Princesses?"

"We want to talk to you about your life....Gallus, Spike told me you are a orphan....is this true?"

That caused him to sigh and nod, "Yeah....it's true".

Seconds of silence, "We would like-no LOVE to adopte you".

That shocked him, "You want to take me in?", they nodded with smiles.

"What do you say, wanna have a family?"

"A-Are you sure...what about Grampa Gruff".

"We already talked to him, he told us to it would be something that you would love more then anything".

After minutes of thinking about it, "Ok then".

Then the winged man gave Celestia the clip board, the sun Princess started signing her name, then past it to her husband and started writing his name.

"See this as a early Birthday gift", Luna told the teen.

Thorn suddenly asked, "Since you're gonna be our son, do you want the title of Prince?"

"No, don't wanna be treated differently", they nodded in understanding, then the adult passed the clipboard to the man again.

"It's official, he's family", then the three each gave him a hug.

"Welcome to the family sweetie", the sun Princess hugged her son.

"Thanks Pri-....mom".

"We are all here for you Gallus, remember that", Thorn said placing a hand on his shoulder.

"Prince Gallus", the guards saluted him.

Minutes later back with the CMC, Jake became a member and now has to use the restroom from drinking the water.

They arrived at the Barn House seeing the pregnant teen walk in the house, "Hey auntie, can my friend use the restroom".

"Sure...but what happened?"

"He drank a bottle of water to become a member", Pumpkin explained.

"Oh....well come on in, the bathroom is upstairs last door on the left", he thanked her and ran upstairs.

Seconds later with Spike and Sweetie Belle, the two are at the secret Oasis finished putting there underwear on.

"Thanks for the satisfaction Spike", they shared a kiss.

"You're welcome", then they started putting the rest of their clothes on.

Seconds later they are putting their shoes on, "Hey babe...how come when I told you to go harder, you didn't?"

"I didn't want to hurt you or any of the girls...so from now on I'll be going slow and steady".

"Plus we were in the water, do you have any idea how slow you move in the water".

"Oh.....that sounds so much better", she said smirking giving him another kiss.

Minutes later they are in Ponyville and found out that Gallus got adopted into the Royal Family, "Welcome to the family bro", the Prince fist bumped his new brother.

"Yay, now I got another uncle", the angel girl hugged him as he smiled down at her.

When the little girl let him go, he crouched down to her hight, "If you ever need anything, let me know ok", she nodded in understanding.

Then Flurry realised something, "Since you're my uncle now...that means I have another auntie", Silverstream smiled and picked her up in a hug.

"You certainly do", they giggled hugging.

Then the girl gasped in joy, "That also means I'm gonna get even more cousins".

The Mermaid put her down, "Ok let's not think about that right now".

Suddenly they heard knocking, Spike answered it and there stood a male winged Royal guard, "Hello Prince, I got Mail for you all the way from Mount Arise", he gave him it and the teen took it thanking him.

He closed the door as the Guard started heading back to Canterlot, he looked at the paper in his hands along with his friends and family.

"Who would write to me from Mount Arise", he said to himself and started opening it, he saw that it's a letter and unfolded it.

He read it and smiled, "It's from Skystar, she's invited me to her Twentieth birthday party in a month", this shocked everyone.

"My cousin invited you to her birthday", he nodded.

"You girls don't mind if I go right", they shook their head no smiling too, he thanked them giving them a kiss each.

His niece smiled, "Can I go with you uncle".

"I wanna go too, I always wanted to see what Mount Eris looks like", Pound spoke excited hoping he can go as his sister and friends agreed.

Spike started thinking, then thought of a better idea, "How about we all go", they thought about that.

"It would be nice to see Queen Novo again, sure we'll go", the adults nodded agreeing to go to, even the student 6 and the original Crusaders, Diamond and Silver Spoon wouldn't mind going to seeing the place.

An hour later with Prince Rutherford arriving in Ponyville, "Can't wait to see my daughter", then started making his way through town.

Minutes later he found his daughter talking to her friends and walked up to them, "Yona...how's my yak daughter doing", he hugged her.

"I'm doing great father", she said hearing her boyfriend give a nervous gulp.

The remembered something and became serious, "Father, we need to talk", then the Prince noticed her stomach is a little big.

"Why...you been eating alot?"

She shook her head no, "Father, I'm-", she stopped when her boyfriend placed a hand over her mouth.

"Hold up, let me get something at the house first", she nodded in understanding and started waiting.

Minutes later he came back wearing complete iron Armor and a shield, "R.I.P man", they heard Spike say who is watching.

"Ok, you can tell him", he got in a blocking position.

"Father....I'm pregnant with Sandbar's baby", she told him.

Her father eye's widen in shock, "What....is this a joke", he asked getting angry.

She shook her head no, "I'm really having a baby".

Then the adult yak turned his attention to his daughter's boyfriend, "You....you got my daughter pregnant!"

"W-We were using protection I swear, it broke during without us realising it", he tried to explain only to anger him more.

"You violated Yak...Yona pack your things now because we are leaving!", he told her in a raised voice shocking her and everyone, the teen dropped the shield and took his helmet off.

"And you....you are no longer gonna see my daughter again because you are banished from seeing her", he told the shocked human.

"You can't do that".

"Father?"

"Yona, pack your things now!"

She turned to her boyfriend, then her father and glared shaking her head, "No".

"What you say".

"I said no, I love Sandbar and I'm gonna be with him forever...and no one is gonna separate us", she told her dad.

"Yona....I'm not gonna tell you again, go pack your things right now!".

"No father", she said back angering her father even more, but she didn't care, she is gonna stick by her boyfriends side no matter what.

"If you won't leave....then.....Yona is banished from Yakyakestan", that shocked her.

"Fine", her father realised what he did and tried to apologize, but she wasn't having it and turned away from him holding back tears.

He put his head down and walked away to head back home, he got on the train and sighed, "What have I done", he said to himself feeling really bad about what he just did.

Back with Yona, she couldn't hold it in and cried causing Sandbar to hug her, "I'm gonna take her home guys", they nodded in understanding as the two teens started heading home.

Later when it is dark, Jake and his folks are eating dinner when suddenly the boy asked, "Hey dad, what do you know about...girls?"

That caused the man to smirk and his wife to giggle, "You have a crush don't you son?"

That caused to boy to blush and nod, "It's Daisy".

"Listen son...get to know her first before asking her on a date, don't want to be her boyfriend when you two know nothing about each other", the boy nodded in understanding and continued to eat.

Happy Birthday Gallus

Day's have passed and today is Gallus's birthday, everyone from his friends and family are wishing him a happy birthday.

"Happy birthday uncle", the little angel girl hugged him, he thanked her hugging back.

They let each other go, "Happy birthday my little Griffon man", Celestia hugged him and kissed his cheek causing his face to turn red with embarrassment.

"Mom....not in front of my friends and girlfriend", he wined like a kid causing his brother to laugh.

He placed a hand on his shoulder when their mother let him go, "I know your pain dude".

Suddenly the Mermaid teen hugged and kissed him, "Happy birthday Gally", she spoke happily.

"Thanks Silverstream", they shared another kiss.

Soon the party started and everyone is mingling, Luna went up to her nephew and tapped his shoulder.

He turned to her and smiled, "Need something auntie?"

"Nephew, I wanna tell you that as of this moment you have your very own bedroom in Canterlot Castle, feel free to check it out whenever...also happy birthday", she hugged him.

"Thanks aunt Luna", they let each other go and she walked away.

After awhile with the young Crusaders talking about cutie marks, "You already know what kind of cutie mark you wanna get Jake".

The human boy nodded, "I do, I wanna master all weapons and be a Royal Guard".

"For the Crystal Empire or Canterlot".

"Canterlot".

"Cool, I hope you get your cutie mark", he thanked his friends.

Seconds later, "Hey Daisy....I-I was wondering if you like to show up for my birthday next month".

"Of course I will, you're my friend", she gave him a hug causing him to blush and smile thanking her and hugging back.

Their friends smirked at them and can see that he has a crush on her, they snickered and giggled.

Soon they're at the Club House and the human boy is looking around being inside it for the first time, "Whoa, this our club house", they nodded.

"We'll be doing our cutie mark planning here", again they nodded.

"Cool", then they sat down on the couch and started talking about stuff.

In Canterlot with Gallus checking out his new bedroom with his girlfriend, there are movie posters dressers a PS4 and a 56 inch flat screen TV.

"Nice room", Silverstream spoke checking the place out and placing her bag on his bed.

Then she smirked realing it's time, "Hmmmm, since we are alone, would you like two of your birthday presents now", he thought about it and nodded grinning.

She giggled locking the door and got closer to him, then gave him a kiss and he kissed her back, it became passionate, they started making out holding each other close.

Then she took his shirt off and started touching his body, seconds later she took his shorts off leaving him in his briefs.

"I'll be right back baby, I'm gonna change into your birthday gift?", he nodded, then she grabbed her bag and headed to the bathroom.

Seconds later she came out in a light blue lingerie with the top barely being see through, "What do you think?", she did a sexy pose.

He looked her up and down getting a bulge in his mini shorts, "You look hot and sexy in it", she thanked him.

She turned around and shook her butt at him and he saw that the bottoms is a thong.

"You like?", she looked over her shoulder at him smirking and smacked her ass, he nodded looking at her butt too.

"I sure do", he smacked her ass also.

Then something crossed his mind that he wants to experience, "Hey Silverstream".

"Yeah babe?"

"B-Before you start dancing, can I get a blowjob as my first birthday present?"

She giggled and nodded, "Of course", then she went up to him and gave him a kiss, she stood him up and got on her knees and grasped the helm of his boxers ready to pull down.

5 minutes later she stood back up wiping her lips clean, "Did you enjoy that Gally?", he nodded grinning.

"Thanks babe", then his girlfriend headed to the bathroom to wash her mouth out.

When she came back she smirked and started giving him a sexy dance, she swayed her hips while running her hands all over her body groping herself.

She sat on his lap and they shared a kiss, she reached behind her back with one arm and is about to take the top off, but decided not to and let him do it.

She gave him bedroom eyes and spoke with breathy lust filled words, "You do the honors", he didn't need to be told twice and quickly unclipped it.

Fifteen minutes later they're nude laying on the bed sweaty and exhausted holding each other, "D-Damn, that was great, again happy birthday Gallus", she gave him a kiss.

"It sure was", they laid there basking in the after glow of their love making, then he sat up in a panic.

"Shit I wasn't wearing a condom, your dad is gonna kill me", she sat up too placing a hand on his shoulder smiling still.

"It's ok, I had Sweetie Belle put a anti-pregnancy spell on me when I went to pick up the outfit", he sighed in relief.

Then she kissed his cheek getting up smirking, "Care to join me for a shower, and for a round two", she walked to the bathroom swaying her hips, he quickly got up and followed her.

A half hour later the couple is back in town as the birthday party is still going on.

Her friends smirked or grinned at their Mermaid friend, "Took you guys long enough to come back, so did he enjoy his birthday present?", she nodded smirking.

"He sure did, thanks Sweetie Belle", they continued to talk and stuff as the pregnant Yak teen is wondering if she should give her boyfriend the same kind of birthday present in the future.

With the young Crusaders again, they got to know the new boy even more and he got to know them, suddenly they heard the teenage Prince calling them.

"Flurry Heart, we're gonna sing happy birthday to Gallus soon, come back to the house!".

The little Princess looked out the window, "Ok uncle", then the kid's started leaving the tree house.

Soon everyone finished singing happy birthday to the new Royal family member, they clapped as he blew the candles out.

Then everybody started getting a slice of cake and talking, with the Crusaders eating their slices outside and almost finished with it.

"So what kind of cutie marks should we try getting today?"

They started thinking, "Actually, you guy's wanna see my sword", the winged boy asked.

That shocked his friends and sister, "You have a sword", the human boy asked causing his friend to nod.

"I wanna see it".

"Me too", Daisy spoke excitedly.

"Ok, let's go to my room so I can show you it", then they finished the cake and headed inside.

Soon they walked in the bedroom and the winged boy locked the door, "Ok, I need you all to keep this a secret", they nodded.

Then he went under the bed and grabbed the small sword, he took it out of the sealth, the kid's stared at it in awe, especially his girlfriend because she never payed attention to it.

"I didn't know you had a sword?", Daisy spoke.

"It's from the Forbidden Lands, I decided to take it after defeating that demon Collosus", he told them.

"Whoa, can I hold it", his friend nodded and gave it to him, the human boy held it as he couldn't believe he's holding a sword.

Then he noticed something strange about it, "Why is it smaller then the others I seen guards with in Canterlot", they started thinking about that too.

"Maybe because it was made that way", they agreed, then thought of something else.

"Hey, can we go to a spot where we can test it out", he nodded putting on a smile, then he took it back and put it in his sealth and put it in a bag.

"Come on, let's go to Sweet Apple Acers", he put the bag on and his friends sister and girlfriend followed him out.

Minutes later the adventures Prince in front of Cheerilee's home knocking, she answered it and smiled, "Hello Prince Spike, anything I can do for you?"

He smiled back, "Actually I came here to ask you if you like to spend the day with me", she blushed becoming shock.

"You want me to spend the day with you", he nodded.

"What do you say?"

She didn't say anything, a part of her would love to spend the day with the Prince but the other half is scared for her image and Job because of their age difference.

Then remembered that he just turned Eighteen, "Sure", then she walked out and locked her house up, they started walking away together.

He decided to start some small talk, "So what lead you to become a Teacher?", she continued to smile and started telling him why.

Many hours later when it's dark, he's walked her home as they got to know about each other as she finished telling him about what his girlfriends did years ago, he doesn't have to worry about his niece since he let the Cakes know where's he's gonna be tonight so they can look after his niece.

"Wow, so you and Big Mac got put under a Love Poison because they didn't want you to be lonely on Heart's & Hooves Day", she nodded.

"It was embarrassing for us both because we were dressed like we were about to get married, I don't even remember what happened after we both drank what we believed was punch", she explained.

Then she chuckled, "I ain't gonna lie, me and Macintosh tried dating after that, but we just didn't have no chemistry, so we remained good friends".

When they're on the porch, "Would you like to come inside", he shrugged and nodded, she unlocked her door and they both walked in.

He looked around, "Nice place, I can see that you live alone", she nodded.

"I do, anyways would you also like to stay for dinner", he smiled and nodded, she headed to the kitchen as he headed to the bathroom since he has to use it.

When she heard the bathroom door close, "I can't believe I spend time with the Prince".

She's glad that she got that chance and started getting ingredients for dinner, "I-I wonder, would he spend the night with me?", she spoke lowly to herself as she started blushing at the thought.

Seconds later he came back and he saw her cooking, "So, is Flurry Heart doing good in class", she nodded and started telling him about how good she's doing.

Many minutes later they are no longer eating and he helped her put the dishes in the sink, "That was a great dinner", she thanked him.

They stood quite for awhile, then she blushed and is hesitated to ask, "Um, a-are you gonna spend the night".

He raised an eyebrow at that, "Do you want me to spend the night?"

She blushed more and could answer that, he chuckled and got closer to her, "The choice is yours Cheerilee, I can go home".

He smirked, "Or, I can stay the night and you can be one lucky woman having a one night stand with a Prince".

She continued to blush, she has the opportunity to do something a lot of single women would love to do, and he's ok with it.

Then decided why the hell not since he's legal, she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him in for a kiss, he kissed her back taking that as a yes and they started kissing.

Seconds later when they broke it, "You're a great kisser Prince Spike", she told him smiling and blushing feeling him place his hands on her waist.

He smiled back, "Just call me Spike, and you're also a great kisser too", she thanked him giving him another kiss.

"Let's go to my room", she grabbed his hand and they headed to the bedroom.

When they walked in and she turned to him, they started kissing as they started helping each other undress.

Soon they're in their underwear as he looked her up and down, "Wow, you got a great body", she thanked him smiling.

"Is it ok if I be on top?", he nodded.

She laid him down and climbed on top of him, "Remember what I said awhile back, letting my niece be without a school bag for a day", she nodded looking down at him feeling his hands on her pantie covered ass.

"Well this is also my promise of making it up to you", he gave her left cheek a smack, she liked that from the way she hummed turning her on.

They started kissing again as he moved his hands to the back of her white bra unclipping it, then activated a infertile spell on himself while taking it off her.

Signing Up For The Junior Speedster Competition

The next day the dressed Prince and the middle aged woman are up in the kitchen, the teacher is still naked in her robe eating and it's 6:30A.M.

Soon they finished their food and got up to put their plates in the sink to wash them, when they done that, the young adult Angel got ready to leave.

"I'm gonna head home now", she nodded in understanding.

"Ok, bye Spike...again thank you for being my first", she gave him a hug and he hugged her back.

He smiled, "No problem, anyways let me know if you want another round at me", that shocked her.

"W-We have a chance of doing this again", he nodded.

"We do, as long as you're stressed out and need to release it or it's your birthday", that excited her.

"I'll keep that in mind", she walked him to the door, he opened it and is ready to walk out.

"Bye Cheerilee".

"Bye Spike", they shared one more kiss and he walked out, she watched him go with lidded eyes and a smile unaware that some young or older women are staring in shock.

She closed the door and leaned against it, "Maybe he'll join me for a shower one day", she said to herself with a sigh, she then headed to the bedroom to get her clothes ready and shower up.

An hour later back with the Prince in his home, his niece and the Cake twins are ready with their school bag on, "Bye uncle".

"See you kids later, be safe going to School", he told her.

"We will", then they headed out to walk to School with their friends, the young adult headed to the kitchen and saw Mrs Cake and her husband cleaning up.

When they notice him, "Welcome home, you hungry?"

"Kinda, heck I didn't eat that much breakfast at Cheerilee's, yeah", he then notice that there is still some bacon eggs and hash browns, he went up to the left overs and began serving himself.

He turned to the couple, "You both can take a break, I'll clean up the rest afterwards", they thanked him and headed to the living room.

Several hours later at the Elementary School, the CMC are eating lunch and talking about cutie marks, "Ok what's next on the list of what cutie marks we should try getting".

The little Princess's hands glowed and made their cutie mark list appear in her hands, "Let's see, oh we can try cheerleading", she suggested.

"Isn't that for girls only?"

They shrugged, "Don't know, we should ask Ms Cheerilee when lunch is over", they nodded and continued to eat.

"Have you noticed that she seems happy", the human boy asked.

The confused his friends, "Who?"

"Ms Cheerilee, she looks like she's having a great day, like something very good happened to her".

They started thinking, "We should ask her about that too", they nodded and continued to eat.

When the winged boy finished chewing and swallowed, "Hey Pumpkin, why do you call mom and dad mommy and daddy?"

"Because they are", she responded.

"Ok but, ain't you old enough to just call them mom and dad, like I do".

That got her thinking, maybe he's right and she should just call her parents mom and dad, little did they know is that Flurry Heart and Daisy are thinking about this too.

Back with Spike, he and the younger Apple sister walked out of the Hospital building with smiles as her stomach is a little bigger, "I'm gonna head home".

"Ok, see you later Bloom, love you".

"Love you too babe, bye", they shared a kiss and she started walking towards the orchard and he watched her go with a smile.

When she disappeared into the trees, a thought came to mind, "Hmm, I do love her enough and it would be the right thing", he headed to the Jewelry store that wasn't that far from him, he walked in and saw a man working.

He smiled, "Prince Spike, what can I do for you?"

The young adult walked up to the counter and started looking at all the Rings, "I like to purchase a Ring".

That shocked him, "A Ring", the young Prince nodded.

"Who you gonna marry?"

"One of my girlfriends, her name is Apple Bloom and she's pregnant, so I want to do the right thing and ask her to marry me".

"Ah, so she's the one that's gonna give birth to the future Prince of Princess", he nodded.

"Well pick a Ring", the Angel started looking through the glass.

After seconds of looking, "I'll take that square one", the man nodded and grabbed it and a box, the Prince gave him his personal Debit card.

After paying for it, he headed out looking at it, "Now, all I need is the timing", he started walking home to put it away.

Several hours later with the CMC, they're out of school and walking towards the small town, "So that's why Ms Cheerilee is happy, her and my uncle talked about how good I'm doing in school", the little Princess spoke happily.

When they got to there, they saw a winged adult nailing two flyers for a flying competition, one is for the boys that is a blue one, and the other is for the girls and it's a pink one.

"No way, the Junior Speedster Competition is coming up", the winged boy said excitedly, they weren't the only kid's to see it cause other from their class seen it too running up to them.

Soon the winged boys crowded around the boys one and the girls crowded around the girls one, "I'm gonna sign up again", a red skinned winged boy spoke, he grabbed a pencil that's connected to a string next to the flyer and signed his name.

Suddenly the winged Crusader perked up, "Maybe I can get my cutie in racing", he started signing his name too.

With his sister, girlfriend and friends in front of the flyer, they saw that he signed up, they decided to go also to support him, they continued heading home.

Many minutes with Spike home, he's in the living room watching TV while Mr and Mrs Cake just walked in from the backyard pool after going for a swim, they dried themselves off.

Carrot Cake has swim trunks that are two shades of blue and Saffron Cake has a black two peace bikini that makes her body look good, they look like they're in great shape for a couple that sells sweets for a living and are also in their early 40's.

The Prince turn to them and couldn't help but look the woman quickly up and down, "Mrs Cake forgive me but, you have a great body, and you Mr Cake are a very lucky man", the woman smiled at the complement while her husband smirked.

"Why thank you Spike, that's very sweet of you".

"And damn right I'm lucky", her husband gave her a kiss making her giggle.

Suddenly their kids and their friends walked in the house, "Hey mom hey dad, I signed up for the upcoming Junior Speedster Competition, can you take me", their son asked.

The two older adults became shocked, "You signed up, son why would you signed up the competition if you never competed in it before", his father asked.

Then the winged boy looked down and realised he made a mistake, "I-I don't know", he frowned, his girlfriend felt bad for him and hugged his side kissing his cheek.

Suddenly Spike smiled, "How about this Pound, I can train and prep you for the competition", the caused the boy to perk up.

"Really, you'll do that", he nodded.

"I never competed in it, but I've watched it live all the time with my mom and aunt".

That confused the human boy, "Do you the rules and stuff", the Prince nodded.

"How come you never raced in it?", Berry asked.

He is about to answer it, but Pumpkin answered for him, "Because he's a Angel, and Angel's have stronger wings and are faster, right".

The young adult nodded in correction, "That's why, and I could've wiped the floor with the other boys in racing, but didn't because it wouldn't be fair".

"With, so you're saying you never competed in the Junior Speedster Competition because you wanted to give the other boys a chance", again he nodded.

"That's very kind hearted of you".

Then he went back on topic and turned his attention to his niece's boyfriend, "So, you wanna start training today", the winged boy smiled and nodded.

"I do".

"You can train, after you do your homework", Mrs Cake told her son and he nodded in understanding, him and his friends went to go do their homework together.

At the apple Farm, a shirtless Zephyr Breeze is done doing his pregnant girlfriend's heavy chores and wiped the sweat off his forehead.

For the couple of months he's been working hard, his body has even been changing gaining muscles, not only he notices this but Applejack too and she doesn't mind.

She came up to him giving him a glass of apple juice, "Here you go hun".

He smiled, "Thanks babe", he grabbed it and took a drink.

"So, how do you feel about hard work?"

"I use to hate it, but now I've gotten use to be it seeing it's not that bad, plus I love the results of working hard", he flexed a arm.

The country woman smirked placing a hand on his abs, "As do I surgacube", she gave him a kiss making him grin, they kissed a few times before stopping.

When he finished his drink, he gave her the empty glass and she told him that he's done for the day, "So what should we do once the baby comes into the world", he asked.

Something crossed her mind, "That go me thinking, since my sister is pregnant too but she and her boyfriend will have their baby before us, the house won't be big enough, unless".

She realised why her future brother in law's home is so big, "I'll talk to Spike", she started walking back towards the barn house.

An half hour later back at the town, the pregnant country woman is walking towards her sister's boyfriend's home.

When she's in front of his home, the teenage Prince walked out along with the winged boy and she stopped them, "Spike, mind if I talk to you".

"Sure, what is it you need?"

"Well, I'm wondering if you can talk to your family about having some guards to build another home on the Farm, so I can have a room to put my baby in after he's or she's born".

He started thinking, "I'll do you one better, hey Uncle, you around!", he called out.

Seconds later the chaotic being appeared out of nowhere with a smile and no shirt, his hair is almost wet along with his body, "Something you need, nephew of mine".

"Applejack here wants another house on the apple Farm, can you do her a solid and make one appear".

He nodded, "Anything for a future family member", he then snapped his fingers.

"There, when you go back home, you'll see another one waiting for you".

The pregnant country woman smiled, "Thanks Discord".

"Anytime, now if you excuse me, I have my girlfriend waiting for me in a tub", he then disappeared.

"There you go, when you get back to the Farm, there is gonna be another house with two bedrooms", she thanked him giving him a hug, then started heading back home.

The Prince and the boy continued walking towards their destination which is the same way, she is confused as to why they are following her, "Something you need sugarcube?"

"We're going to the fields by your farm, Spike is gonna train me for the Junior Speedster Competition", the winged boy explained.

"Oh".

Seconds later, "So Pound, you signed up for the upcoming show huh", the boy nodded and started explaining why, the three continued walking and talking as he couldn't wait to train.

Training For The Junior Speedster Competition

A half hour later back at the apple Farm, Applejack her boyfriend and her family are checking out the new house, it's a two story home and twenty feet away from the other house.

"Woow nealy, this looks cozy enough to live in", her family and man agreed.

"Why is it so empty?, how come Discord didn't give you furniture?", her mother asked confused.

They headed to the kitchen, "There's even no fridge or stove".

She opened the cabinets, "No pots or pans or plates or cups", she closed them.

"I'll go check upstairs", the winged man then headed for the stairs.

Soon everyone heard, "There's two bedrooms, but they don't have furniture, but the bathroom have a tub, shower stall a sink and toilet, that's it!", they can hear him walk back towards the steps.

Suddenly Applejack realised that this is a good thing, "You know what, I'm glad I don't have furniture", that confused her family as her boyfriend walked in the room.

"Why are you glad the house doesn't have furniture?", her father asked confused.

"Because me and Zypther can decorate it and put what kind of furniture we want in the house, even decorate the baby's room and my room how we want", she explained.

"Ah, I see what you're getting at big sis", her younger pregnant sister smiled.

"Want us to buy the furniture or make it out of some of the apple trees?", her boyfriend asked.

"Buy the furniture except for the bed and crib, we'll make those two out of the apple trees", she told him.

"Got it", he gave her a smile making her smile, then every started headed back to the living room.

With Spike and Pound at the empty fields by the Farm, the winged boy is flying through cloud rings as the Prince is couching him.

The child flew through the last ring and landed felling exhausted, "T-That was harder then I thought", he spoke.

The adventurous young adult looked down at him, "Wanna take a break", the boy nodded and sat down on the grass.

"You did good", the Prince told him, he sat down too and they started talking about video games.

Back in town inside Spike's home, Mrs Cake is sitting down in the living room back in her casual clothes, she's watching her daughter play on the Prince's Playstation 4 with her boyfriend.

She smirked when they shared a kiss, then noticed something about her daughter's chest, she realised it's time and she stood up, "Pumpkin sweety, can we talk".

The little girl stood up giving her mother her attention, "What is it you need mom".

That confused her mother, then smiled seeing she's growing out of the mommy faze, "We should go to Rarity's shop".

That excited her daughter, "Really", the woman nodded.

"Come on, let's go", then the magic using boy turned the game off.

"I'm gonna go home now to put my things away", he picked his school bag up.

"Ok Berry, bye".

"Bye Pumpkin", the young couple shared a kiss and the three headed out together, the mother and child went their own way while the boy is heading home.

After awhile they're in front of the fashionista's shop, the woman entered and the little belle rang and Rarity came from the back.

"Hey Mrs Cake and Pumpkin, what can I do for you?"

The older woman smiled, "I wanna know if you having any training bras that will fit my daughter", she asked.

"Of course, there is a section right over there", she pointed, the mother and her confused daughter walked over to the rack.

"So I'm gonna start wearing bras now mom", the woman nodded while looking through different colors of child training bras.

"But why, my chest is not as big as yours", that caused her mother to blush.

"I know it ain't, but you are old enough to start wearing them", the magic girl nodded in understanding.

Another half hour later back with Spike and Pound Cake, the winged boy is flying through another set of cloud rings.

He's getting even more tired and did his best to finish, when he is barely able to land on his feet, "Ok that's enough for today, we'll continue in two more days ok", the boy nodded.

He smiled up at the Prince, "Thanks for training me".

"My pleasure, anyways I'm going to check out Applejack's new home, want me to teleport you back to the house", the boy nodded feeling too exhausted to walk home.

Then the Prince opened up a portal leading to the front of their home, he walked through and the portal closed, then the young man started headed towards the new home on the farm to check it out.

When he got there, "This must be it, almost looks exactly like the other house".

He walked in and looked around seeing how empty the place is, his girlfriend and her family talking about if they have enough money, he walked over to them and they noticed him, the younger woman walked over to him with a smile.

"Howdy Spike", she greeted giving him a kiss.

"Hey babe, why is there no furniture?"

"It popped up like this".

"Oh", then he turned to his girlfriend's sister and her boyfriend.

"Applejack, Zephyr, are you planning to get the furniture today?"

The family turned to him, "I would love too, but we're kinda short on cash to buy everything in one go, plus it would take all day to move everything from the furniture store to the house".

"Hmmm", he started thinking of helping them out.

Suddenly his girlfriend turned to him, "Babe, once we have our baby, are we gonna live together?"

Hey nodded, "Of course we are, but do you want us to live here on the farm or in town?"

"We should live in town, so the girls can stay the night too and be easier to visit, especially for Flurry Heart", they shared a kiss.

"Ok then", then he headed out and started walking away, when the coast is clear he opened a portal to Canterlot Castle and walked through.

Back with Mrs Cake and her daughter walking home, the woman is holding a bag, "You remember how to put them on right?", the little girl nodded.

"It feels weird wearing it", she told her mother while scratching her shoulder.

"You'll get use to it".

Several minutes later they walked in the house, she gave her daughter the bag, "Go put these in your room, and don't leave them lying around your bed or floor ok".

The young magic user nodded, "Ok mom", she grabbed the bag and headed upstairs.

With Spike walking around his folks Castle, the male guards and servants are either saluting him or bowing, while female guards and maids are checking him out like a piece of meat.

Suddenly Clear Shot walked up to him with a smile, "Need help with anything?", she asked.

"Yes, can you tell several servants that I want them to go to the furniture shop in Ponyville and wait for me there", she nodded.

"Anything else?"

He started thinking, then remembered all the times he caught her checking him out whenever he went for a swim, he knows about the single female guards and maids having locker room girl talk about him.

"After that, come to my room", she then headed off as he watched her go, he chuckled before going to his bedroom.

After awhile the young guard walked in the Prince's bedroom and saw him sitting on his bed, "Can you lock it", she did just that.

She was about to ask why he wanted her to come here, but he spoke first, "Before you say anything, I want you to know that I know that you and your friends check me out in the pool sometimes", that caused her to become shock.

"Y-You knew all along?", he nodded.

"Don't worry, I ain't mad".

She sighed in relief, "That's great, caused we love our jobs and don't wanna be fired", she told him.

Suddenly he grinned, "Although, since I'm Eighteen, I would love helping you, your friends and the single ladies out with some fun stress relieving whenever you need it", she blushed from that.

"Are you saying what I think you're saying", he nodded.

"We can have some fun right now, what do you say", he offered.

"I say I'm down", she carefully put her weapon down, then started taking her armor off and he watched her.

When she's done, she started removing the clothing underneath revealing her red bra and panties, he notice she has D cup breasts and a great body.

He started undressing and when he's in his briefs, he laid down activating a temporary infertile spell on himself and she climbed on the bed being on top of him, they shared a kiss and started making out.

He started grabbing her pantie covered ass and spanked her, when they separated, "You got a sexy body Prince Spike", she told him touching his pecks.

"So do you, now remember this is not romance ok", she nodded in understanding.

"What about birthdays and complementing each other?"

"That's ok too, but no telling me you love me or calling me daddy or babe or baby, only my girlfriends can call me those ok", again she nodded.

They continued to kiss, then he moved his hands from her butt to her upper back, his fingers brushed against the strap of her bra and unclipped it, then took it off her.

20 minutes later back in Ponyville, the Prince arrived in front of the furniture shop and saw 15 servants waiting, even Applejack and Zypher is there.

"Sorry guys, got caught up talking to my mom about why you're here", that is 50% true.

"What in tarnation is there servants here?", the pregnant woman asked confused.

"I'll get to that, anyways the reason I have you all here is because I'm gonna help out my friend here and her boyfriend, they have a new house on their Farm with no furniture and gonna have a baby soon, so I'm gonna need your help to move some furniture I'm gonna buy for their home".

That shocked the couple, "Spike, you don't have to do this for us", she tried to reason.

He smiled at her, "I know, but I want to be there for my future Family", she smiled and thanked him, then they headed in the store together.

"Ok, pick out the furniture you want", the couple started looking while the clerk greeted him.

The country woman came across a fine oak drawer, "Huh, this looks nice", she decided to get two and started looking somewhere else.

The winged man is in another part of the store looking at some dressers, he picked one out and it has a large mirror.

"I should get this for AJ", he decided to get two.

After awhile, the adventurous Prince walked up to them, "So just the Two dressers, two drawers and that King size bed", they nodded.

Then he got confused about something, "What about a baby crib?"

"I'll make one out of one of the apple trees", he nodded in understanding.

"Ok then, let me pay for this and we'll go get a fridge and stove", they went up to the counter and Spike pulled out his wallet.

With Cheerilee talking to a large group of single ladies about what the young Prince told her, "So we can only sleep with him if we're stress from work or one of our birthdays", the middle aged woman nodded.

Then they grinned as they couldn't wait for their turn, two human ladies turned to each other excitedly, "You thinking what I'm thinking Lyra".

She nodded, "You bet Bon Bon", they giggled as the teacher start telling them how good he is in bed.

Birth Of A New Prince

The Country of Equestria, a land where several races live together in harmony, there are human that have the ability to grown crops better then anyone else.

Flyers who are people that have wings and amazing acrobatics, their is even a special school called Junior Flight Camp for little flyers who want to grow up to be stunt flyers.

Mages are magic user that have cast spells from their hands, they can learn new spells eather by creating one or learning them from Spell Tomes books.

For them there are Conjuration spells with is dangerous and only used for if the Country goes to war, Alteration spells, Illusion spells, Destruction spells and Restoration spells.

And the most powerful of the three, Angels, they are Royalty that's been around for many centuries and only can be born if the mother or father is a Angel or both.

They're also stronger then Humans, faster then Flyers and have stronger magic then Mages, Mages or Flyers can be Angels only if it is their destiny to be a Princess or Prince.

The three races can get cutie marks on the back of both hands, when females get their cutie mark the family throws a Cutziniera, and when guys gets their cutie mark the family throws a Markmitzva.

There is also Shape shifters from a place called the Bad Lands that use to have a cruel Queen, they can turn into anyone or any animal.

Then there's a Country called Yakyakestan where a different breed of humans live, but there are much stronger and taller then regular humans.

Also there is a land of the Dragon People, they have scale like skin that is hard as Diamonds and are vaniable in the cold, they have Dragon wings too while some don't.

There is also the Mermaid people, but they are not your typical mermaid but one that have two forms.

The human form they can walk and live on land and fly with their bird like wings, and in their Mermaid form they have a fish tail from the waist down, can live underwater and hunt fish for food.

And last but not least are the Griffin people who have traits of a Griffin, their hands are like talons and can fly.

It is a beautiful early morning and the sun started rising, a Angel woman around 31 years old is standing on the bedroom balcony hands glowing doing her duty as the Princess of the sun.

She is also nine months pregnant and ready to give birth any day now, she is having a boy.

A shirtless Angel man that is the same age as her walked up to her, "Morning Thorn", she gave her husband a morning kiss causing him to smile.

"Morning Celestia....and morning to you too my soon to be born son", he playfully spoke lowering himself to his wife's big stomach causing her to giggle when he kissed it.

The male Angel is just a little bit taller then his wife, he stood at 7ft5 and also has a larger wing span then her which made a lot of ladies that have flyers for husbands jealous for obvious reasons.

The Prince also has messy black hair with black sleep pants on, he also has a medium body that can make an woman of any species have lewd thoughts about him while wishing he is there husband.

They suddenly heard knocking, "Your Majesty's, breakfast is served", they heard one of the guard's say.

"Thank you Arrow, we'll be out in a little bit", Celestia spoke, then she walked towards her bathroom while her husband put his robe on and walked out.

He saw his other younger wife Princess Luna walking up to him, "Morning Thorn", she gave him a morning kiss with a smile, she is almost 2 years younger then him.

She is ready for the day in her black dress with a opening on both sides showing off her beautiful legs, she is also 6ft5 and has to lean up to kiss her man.

"Morning Luna, is Cadence up yet", he asked not seeing his daughter and first born anywhere.

"Don't worry, she up already and eating in the dining room", she told him.

Soon the whole family is up and ready for today while eating breakfast on the large table.

Celestia is wearing the same kind of dress her sister is wearing, but with white and gold trims, she also has a golden crown on her head.

Their is another Angel in the family too, but she has moderate violet hair with moderate rose and gold streaks in it.

Her hair is also in a pony tail with a blue ribbon in it, she looked to be around 10 years old and sitting on a tall enough chair.

She's wearing a blue and yellow sun dress, she always got attention from boys telling her how pretty she is and trying to ask her on dates, but she has her eye's on a certain mage boy.

Seconds later, "So Cadence, care to explain why you were talking to that boy", the night Princess smirked seeing her daughter blush.

"W-We were just talking about magic", she tried to explained.

"Right, from what Jessie told us you two seem to be talking about something else, maybe planning a secret date", the sun Princess and her sister giggled.

"Mom", the little angel wined blushing more causer her father to glare with a protective look and grumble.

"Like hell some boy can take my little Princess away from me", that made his wife's turn to him glaring.

"What, don't you think she's too young to be fall in love", he asked.

"No we don't, besides we fell in love remember", the two women smiled at their husband.

"Yeah but we were Fifteen and you were Thirteen when we met".

Suddenly Celestia felt her unborn baby lightly kick causing her to place a hand on her stomach with a smile, "It's ok, you'll be out soon".

Her husband sister and niece saw this, "I still can't believe that I'm having a baby brother/cousin", the little girl spoke smiling.

Later that day with a Mage family, a 10 year old magic using boy is in his room thinking about the young angel girl.

"Can't believe she wants to learn magic with me, maybe one day she can be my girlfriend", he smiled at the thought.

Then all of a sudden his five year old little mage sister walked in his room, "Big bother, what're doing?", she spoke.

"Just thinking Twily is all".

"Oh....play with me", she grabbed his arm, he didn't want to but couldn't resist.

"Ok", then he started playing with her.

Their mage mother walked upstairs and noticed them, she smiled watching them play, "Shining, Twilight...I made lunch", they stopped.

They ran to the stairs, the little girl grabbed the rail and carefully walked down the steps.

After awhile they heard knocking, their father answered it and there he saw the little angel girl with a female human Royal Guard.

"Hi, is Shining home", he smirked and nodded.

"Shining, Princess Cadence wants to see you", his son came running.

He reached the door and saw her, "Something you need Princess?"

"Wanna spend time with me?"

"Sure".

He looked up at his still smirking father, "Can I go with her dad?", he nodded.

"Go head, and here is some money", the man pulled his wallet out and gave his son 20 dollars.

This shocked the boy because he never was given that much money, "You giving me Twenty", he nodded.

"Make you sure you treat her nice ok", the unicorn boy nodded, then he started walking away with the little Princess, the Guard smirked and followed them.

An hour has passed and the two are eating at a fast food place while the guard is sitting a table away, "Whoa, so you leaned a shield spell yesterday", he nodded.

"Can you show me", he nodded, then he activated his magic and made a shield that is a purple bubble surround him and his friend, then he dropped it.

"Wow, that's great", she smiled, they continued to spend time together.

Suddenly several boys came up to her, "Hi".

"You're very pretty, wanna be friends".

"Princess Cadence, will you go on a date with me on my birthday that's in a week", they continued to ask her questions and tell her things that made her blush.

Shining glared at them all, he didn't like the fact that other boys are trying to ask her on a date.

Then the female guard got a text from her Captain, she opened her phone and started reading.

She gasped and put it away, she got up saying, "Princess Cadence, we need to go back to the Castle right now, your aunt is going through labor".

The little girl nodded, "Sorry, but I have to go, come on Shining", she got up and grabbed her friends hand, then the three headed out.

After awhile at the medical wing of the Castle, Celestia is in a Hospital gown in bed and in stilts pushing while in pain.

Her sister and husband is with her, a nurse is also there to check if the baby is coming out.

"Goddesses how did you deal with this Luna", the sun Princess asked her sister in pain, then she started to breathing heavily and started pushing again.

"Ok I see a little head...keep pushing Princess", the nurse spoke while the Prince couldn't believe his son is coming.

"Come on come on come on, T-Thorn give your hand please", that caused her husband to shake his head no glaring.

"Nope, the last time I got close to a woman while she is giving birth she nearly ripped my balls off", the earth Prince turned to his other glaring wife.

"You have no idea what it's like or how painful it is for a baby to come out of you're-", she stopped talking when the room suddenly filled with a crying baby angel.

By then Cadence and Shining showed up just in time, they saw the nurse give the crying baby to a tired Princess Celestia.

The alicorn craddled her baby boy and noticed he has a little bit of emerald green spikey hair and tiny wings.

"Congratulations", the nurse smiled while the sun Princess turned to her husband sister and niece.

"Come meet your new son nephew and brother/cousin", she told them before they smiled and walked up to the bed.

They noticed the baby calmed down while the nurse gave her a towel and little blanket.

"Hey there little one, welcome to the world future Prince", Luna spoke smiling at her new nephew.

"So what your gonna name him auntie", Cadence asked smiling while also looking at her new baby brother/cousin.

The sun Princess noticed his hair looked like little green spikes, "Spike....my baby boy and future Prince Spike Drake", she kissed his little head.

After awhile the mage boy arrived home with a smile, suddenly he saw his little sister sitting on the couch pouting with a glare and has her arms crossed over her chest.

"Were you spending time with that girl", he nodded.

"Why though, you're suppose to be my BBBFF not her's", he sighed from that.

"Twilight".

"No....I don't want you to talk to her ever again, you're mine....you're only aloud to spend time with me", she told him.

"Sorry Twily, but me and Cadence are gonna hang out again tomorrow", he started walking upstairs, but stopped when he heard a sniff.

He turned back to her seeing her frowning, "S-So she's more important then me, y-you care about her more then you do about me".

"Are you really gonna make me choose?"

She nodded glaring, "I am, it's eather her or me you have to spend time with".

He walked up to her giving her a hug surprising, "Please don't make me choose LSBFF", she was gonna say something but they heard knocking.

This time their mother answered it, seconds later she called her daughter and the little girl got off the couch running towards the door.

There she saw her friend around her age with his smirking dad right behind him, "H-Hi Twilight, I-I was wondering if you like to come to my birthday party next week".

She smiled, "Sure Flash, I'll come to your birthday party".

He smiled excitedly, "Really?", she nodded.

Then he hugged her thanking her, he realised what he's doing and quickly let go blush, "Sorry", then he walked away with his dad.

The little girl heard her mother giggle causing her to look up at her, "Before you can say it, yes you can go", then the woman closed the door.

Getting Ready For A Pool Party & Dealing With A Problem

It is Friday already and a nervous Sweetie Belle just finished packing things for the sleep over/pool party, then she walked out her bedroom and headed downstairs.

"I can't believe me and the girls are gonna have a sleep over with a boy, and not just any boy but the Prince himself", she said to herself as she started doing her best to try to fight thoughts away of him shirtless.

Suddenly she heard her big sister calling her from her work place, "Sweetie Belle darling, can you come over here please", she started heading towards the work room.

"What is it Rarity"?

"Oh nothing, just wanna talk to you will quick is all", the fashionista magic user spoke and her younger sister walked up to her.

"Oh, well what is it you want to talk about big sis", she became confused when she noticed the smirk.

"It's about a few days ago when those two awful creatures attacked, tell me darling..what do you think about Spike", that caused her little sister to look away.

"W-What do you mean what do I think of him", but that only caused her to snicker.

"What I mean Sweetie, is that do you think he's brave for what he did", the fashionista gave a light giggle when her sister sighed and smiled.

"Oh, well yeah...I never seen somepony take on two creatures at once, he pretty much save the town", then she decided to walk out.

But before she can leave, "Oh, um..R-Rarity, out of curiosity..i-is he single", she suddenly asked trying to control the redness on her face.

"Why do you wanna know that", that caused the teen to become nervous and look away, not seeing the smirk the fashionista had.

She shrugged, "Just wondering is all".

The fashionista giggled before answering, "Yes he is darling", suddenly she put on a smile before walking out the Boutique.

"I know you and your friends have your eye's on him Sweetie, I can tell by the way you all looked at him", then she went back to working smiling still.

At Diamond Tiara's place she is ready to leave since she has her two peace purple bikini underneath her clothes that's nothing more then a shirt and shorts.

She walked out of her room with a smile and couldn't wait till Spike shows up to her friends place, she hopes he has no problem spending the night.

With a ready Scootaloo in her home putting a white shirt on since she had her bikini on underneath her clothes, she is wearing black shorts too.

She has a bag of snacks ready also and decided that it is time to go, "Mom dad, I'm heading towards Silver's for a mini pool party and sleep over", she called while grabbing the bag.

"Ok, have fun and there better be no boys there young lady".

"Don't listen to your father Scootaloo, go ahead and have fun regardless if there's a boy there, also don't be afraid to bring him over tomorrow if you have the chance", she heard her mother speak.

The athletic teen started thinking, then she realized that is not such a bad idea, she decided to leave and walked out the house.

At the town apple farm called Sweet Apple Acres, Apple Bloom already finished her chores and has a small bag in her hand, she is ready to leave to her friends mansion with a happy smile.

Applejack saw how excited she is after putting the last of the apple filled baskets in the barn, "You seem extra happy today, what's the occasion".

The hard working teen blushed and became nervous hoping she won't find out she secretly took a couple of large bottles of hard cider from the cellar.

Just then her 6ft 5 big brother Big Macintosh, or Big Mac as the towns people call him walked out the farm house.

"There's no occasion big sis, just happy to hang out with my friends is all...bye", she tried to quickly end the conversation and started walking away.

"You know I can tell you're lying", the smirking woman called causing her little sister to stop in her tracks and turned to her knowing she's right.

"Fine, there's a boy coming to the sleep over ok", but that only caused her big sister to raise an eyebrow at that and also caused her big brother to give her a scolding look.

"So you're sleeping over at a friend's house, and there's gonna be a boy there too", the teen nodded.

"Is your friends folks gonna be home", she shook her head no.

"Then you are not going, no baby sister of mine is gonna be sleeping under the same roof with some boy I don't know with no adults around".

But before both his sisters can say anything, the tall man suddenly got hit in the head with a dough roller by his glaring elderly grandmother.

"Ow...granny what the heck", he rubbed the back of his head while looking down at her seeing the scolding look she had with hands on her hips.

"Let her go to this sleep over, besides this boy might be a cute feller and she might fall in love with him", she smirked at her red faced granddaughter.

Then the teen thought of something and smirked, "How about this big brother, you let me go and I'll bring him over tomorrow morning so you can meet him".

"Deal, so then I can ask you both if you're still virgins-BIG MAC", her face burned red with wide eye's.

"What makes you think me and my friends are gonna sleep with him, we barley know him", that caused him to scuffed.

"Cause I'm a guy, I know what could happen when six friends are sleeping in the same house with a boy", he told them causing his sister's to raise eyebrows at that.

"How would you know, what Sugar Belle had a sleep over with a couple of friends and asked you to come over", the man looked away and nodded.

"Let's just say, it was her idea and we played a few games like teenagers-Ok I don't need to know more about that", then Apple Bloom started walking away towards town trying not to think about that story.

"Let her go, besides it's about time a female in this family is gonna bring a boy home", that caused Applejack to groan in frustration.

"Granny, for the last time I don't have time for love and fooling around", the cowgirl told her grandmother with a slight blush.

"I want some great grandchildren gosh darn it, and your brother here is either too yellow belly to give me some or he's just shooting blanks", then she grumbled and walked back inside not seeing the red face of her embarrassed grandson.

In Canterlot Castle with Spike in the Throne room with his family, he is telling them about the six girls he meet and how he kinda remembers the Crusaders.

"These girls sound nice", Luna told her nephew smiling.

"They are, heck I'm thinking of maybe one day teaching Sweetie Belle and Dinky some spells, and also teach Scootaloo how to fly", suddenly the giant double doors opened and the guard's let a noble family in.

They turned to them and saw it was a family of three, and the family is a winged man in a business suit, and human woman and a little winged girl in sun dress's, the child looked around five years old.

She also looked like she was holding something behind her back and was also nervous, her mother kept whispering something in her ear as they walked up to the Throne.

"Excuse me Princess's and Prince's, but me and my wife was wondering if your son can take my daughter's hand in marriage", the family bowed.

They were gonna say something, "Now hear me out, I know she's young and underage, but he can wait till she's eighteen before they can kiss, plus she has something to say to the young Prince", the mare gently nudged her blushing shyly smiling daughter forward.

Turns out it was a peace of paper she's been hiding behind her back and started reading it, "Prince Spike..ever since I saw you I started liking you, and I think you're cute, w-will you be my boyfriend".

Princess Celestia was gonna say something, but her son stopped her, "I got this mom", then he went up to the little girl and crouched to her hight.

"Hi, what's your name", he asked putting on a smile causing her to blush more and looked down rubbing her bare arm.

"L-Lilly", he chuckled at her shyness that reminded him of a certain magic using little girl in Ponyville who's parents are baker's and has a brother.

"Lilly huh, a cute name for a cute little girl...but I'm gonna have to say no", then he became concerned when she frowned and had a hurt look.

"So you don't like me", he didn't know what to say when the child suddenly hugged her mother and cried a little.

Everybody failed to see a glaring seven year old Flurry Heart staring at her, she was glaring at her feeling like she's trying to take her uncle away from her.

"Hey, don't cry...it's just that I'm too old for you, by the time you're eighteen, I'll be-", he stopped talking while she broke the hug and sniffed a few times before counting her fingers.

"You'll be closer to my daddy's age, then that means you'll be old", Lilly said in shock now not seeing her father pout and mother giggle into her hand.

"Yes, you don't wanna be married to an old man, do you", the teen playfully asked smirking while she scrunch her face up in disgust and shook her head no.

"Eww, I don't wanna be married to an old man", then he chuckled as she giggled.

"Besides, I think there's a boy that's your age that might like you in your school, and you should give him a chance", the little girl blushed.

"Ok, I understand", she told him with a smile, then giggled when he lightly ruffled her mane.

The family soon left and Spike was glad that Lilly wasn't upset about him rejecting her, he knows about the families offering their underage daughters for marriage.

But he rejects them and talks to the little girls having them understand that he's too old for them, some understood while some didn't and called him mean because he didn't like them like that.

"You know what, that's the last time a family will ask you or dad or aunt Luna if I can marry their underage daughters", the family nodded in agreement.

Then he sighed before he started walking towards his bed chambers, "I'll make sure to tell all of Canterlot later ok".

"Thanks mom, now if you excuse me..I have a pool party to get too and six girls to meet", they giggled or chuckled at that, except for a pouting little Princess.

"Uncle Spike, are you leaving", she said in a hurt voice while he turned to her when she teleported to him holding his arm.

"Don't worry Flurry Heart, we'll spend more time together the next time your mommy and daddy visits, promise", she looked down and nodded in understanding, then he gave her a quick hug.

When he walked away towards his room, she glared at the ground and walked back to her concerned parents and grandparents, "Don't worry, we'll visit again soon ok", the Princess of love comfort her daughter.

"But he's my B.U.B.F.F mommy, those girls are trying to take him away from me, just like the one's over here", she crossed her arms sounding possessive over the teenage Prince.

"She is just like Twilight when I first started seeing you Shining", the pink angel told her husband smiling and giving him a kiss, he nodded in agreement.

After awhile in Ponyville with the Crusaders Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, the rich silver skinned teen girl's parents weren't home and are on a business trip in Manehattan.

"Is everything ready", they checked and nodded, "Snacks are on the table, and cider is in my bedroom...now all we need to do is wait for Spike to show up", they all nodded in correction.

"You know girls, earlier today I asked my sister if he's single and she'd said yes", the girls suddenly became shocked.

"He's single", the light skinned girl nodded in correction, then they started thinking of maybe they can have a chance of being with him.

"Can you believe it, we are gonna have the Prince spend time with us", Silver Spoon told them beaming and adjusting her glasses while they nodded.

"And not just any Prince, a hot sexy cute one..can't wait till he shows up and see how he looks with no shirt", the girls smirked and nodded thinking the same thing.

"What's the worst that can happen anyways, I mean a boy is coming over to spend time and swim with us with no adults around, and he's gonna be drinking with us too and spending the night".

Suddenly they started blushing and looking away, "Y-Yeah, what's the worst that can h-happen", they became nervous all of a sudden hoping things go right.

Starswirl Spends Time With Granny Smith

The next morning, the two teens slowly woke up naked in union, the teenage Changeling has an arm across his bare chest, they yawned before looking at each other.

"Morning Spike, thank you for being my first", she gave him a morning kiss.

"You're welcome Ocellus".

Then she giggled with a smirk and bedroom eyes, "Diamond and Cozy was right, you are amazing and satisfying, and I enjoyed every minute of it", she gave him another kiss making him grin.

"Even the doggy style and spanking?"

She nodded, "Especially the doggy style and spanking", she gave him another kiss.

Then they got out of bed stretching, but the Changeling jump a little when the Prince smacked her butt, "You were great too", she smirked not minding that one bit.

Then she started putting her underwear on as Spike started getting clean clothes ready so he can jump in the shower,

When the Changeling teen walked out the bedroom fully clothed, the teenage angel is still naked and headed towards the bathroom.

But before he walked in, "Don't worry Ocellus, one day, you'll join me for a shower", he smirked when her face turned red at the thought.

Then smiled not minding that since he sees her as a love interest, "Bye Spike, see you after School".

"Later Ocellus", then he walked in the bathroom as she walked out the house.

Hour's later with Pee Wee, he is perched on a tree bored out of his mind, he started chirping to himself, ("It's so boring".)

Suddenly the female Pheonix landed next to him with a smile chirping too, ("How is it boring, this place is actually peaceful".)

("I know, but when you been training and going on dangerous adventures your whole life, you get use to monster attacks".)

("You go on dangerous adventures, what kind?"), they started chirping at each other like their having a conversation.

The athletic Pheonix is telling her about the adventures he went on with his owner and buddy.

After awhile, ("So, you have a name?")

The female Pheonix looked down, ("Flare".)

Then she chirped back, ("So what's your name?")

("Pee Wee")

She held in a laugh, ("P-Pee Wee, really...sounds like a name a human child would come up with".)

The athletic Pheonix pouted and started chirping, ("Hey, the name wasn't my choosing ok, Spike gave me it when he was just five years old".)

Flare frowned and apologized making him smile and forgive her, just then the athletic Prince came up to them.

"Hey Pee Wee, my training machine is made already, and I'm gonna go train, wanna come?"

His Pheonix companion nodded chirping, ("Finally some action"), then he turned towards the female firey bird.

("Later Flare".)

The two started heading back towards his house while the fire bird spread his wings and followed him, Flare watched him go with a smile, not seeing the smirks the other birds are giving her.

A couple of birds landed next to her and started chirping, ("You two were getting along quickly"), that confused her turning to them.

("What do you mean?")

("Flare, are you starting to like Pee Wee?")

The female Pheonix looked down sadly, ("I'm still a little hurt about losing my family, so it would be awhile before I'm able to move on and find another mate")

The birds nodded in understanding and apologized, Flare smiled and forgave them as she wrapped her wings around them in hugs.

Back with Spike and Pee Wee, they are in front of the training machine with smirks.

("You ready buddy"), his Pheonix companion nodded while perched on his shoulder, then the Prince walked through.

Later when school is out, the Crusader 6 Smolder and a smirking Ocellus are someplace private so they can talk.

"So you slept with Spike and no longer a virgin huh", the Dragoness now smirking said while her Changeling friend nodded.

"You and Cozy were right Diamond, he was amazing and satisfying", her rich friend smirked.

"Told you".

"Guess I'll go next", Sweetie Belle said smirking and can't wait to spend time with him, and have her first with him too.

"Oh and girls, while we were watching a movie, I asked him why he got me a teddy bear, he told me he wanted too and that he sees you six as love interest, and now sees me and Smolder like that too".

That caused her friends to blush, "H-He sees us as love interest", the Changeling nodded.

They seven teens started thinking, Spike sees them as girls he don't mind being in a relationship with.

Then they started to smile not minding being his girlfriends and lovers, Scootaloo suddenly snickered.

"I wonder how Chrysalis would react to you losing your viginity to Spike", that caused the Changeling to frown.

"Please don't bring my mother up, we all know she will take love instead of giving it", the winged girl then apologized.

With Starswirl, he is in Sweet Apple Acres heading towards the barn house.

Then he saw Bright Mac and Pear Butter hitting the apple trees with their forearm and making the fruit in the awaiting baskets below, he reconized the lady.

He walked up to them, "Excuse me", they turned to him confused.

"Are you the one that made those apple turnovers?"

They smiled, "It was my wife and mother actually", the man told him smiling.

"Well I gotta say, those were the best turnovers I ever eaten, by chance you can show me how to make them".

Before they can tell him that they can't cuz it's a family recipe they use, Granny Smith came up to them with a smirk.

"I don't mind showing you, follow me", the elderly man smiled and followed her, while the married couple are confused.

Bright Mac looked down and started thinking, "He looks familiar".

Suddenly it clicked, "I-I think that was Starswirl", he spoke in shock.

His wife became shocked too, "Y-You mean that was him, The Starswirl the Bearded, the one we leaned about in our school days and heard stories about".

Then the woman chuckled, "I think your mom has the hots for him", that caused her husband to turn to her even more shocked.

After awhile, in the Prince's home, he walked out with his hand on his ribs, while Pee Wee is perched on his shoulder with his left wing in a sling.

"That was some intense training, still can't believe those humans were zombies inside that police station, feel bad for Marvin though, he saved us", his buddy nodded and started chirping.

("Yeah, I also hope Leon Clair and Sherry will be ok after we got out of Raccoon City"), his owner nodded at that hoping the same thing.

"And that Tyrant freak can pack a hell of a punch, including that G creature", his Pheonix companion nodded at that.

"Anyways I'm gonna see if Sweetie Belle wants to hang out today", Pee Wee nodded in understanding.

("I'm too tired to fly, so think you can drop me off at Fluttershys cottage so I can rest up"), the angel nodded and headed out his home locking it up with his friend still perched on his shoulder.

With Granny Smith and Starswirl, the elderly woman finished teaching him how to make apple turnovers, she even taught him how to make the other apple based treats.

The two elders are having a conversation with smiles and the mage man is telling her how things were hundreds of year's ago.

She even found out that he's the same Starswirl that she learned about in her school days.

Suddenly Apple Bloom walked in with her school bag, "Hey Granny-Wait what", she stopped and turned to them.

"Ain't you Starswirl the Bearded, Spike's great great great great great great great great great grandfather", the elderly man nodded with a smile.

"And you must be Apple Bloom, my grandson told me he has his eyes on you and eight other girls", the teen girl blushed and nodded.

"I heard stories about you", he smirked at that.

"Stories huh, like which ones?"

"Is it true you banished three Sirens to another realm", he nodded, after telling him more stories that she learned about him, she headed upstairs to put her bag away.

"You know Granny, you seem like a nice lady to be around with, do you think maybe we can do this again someday", he smile making her smile and nodded.

"Only if you accompany me and my cousins on a trip", she smirked.

"A trip, where?"

"Los Pegasus".

He looked up thinking, "Los Pegasus...of all places I've been, I never been there, so sure I'll join you and your cousins", she thanked him, they continued to talk and such as they were telling each other stories.

With a upset Sandbar and a frowning Yona, they are at his folks house in the living room, "I hope you know mom and dad, we have nothing to talk about".

"Just listen, we did some thinking last night after you left, and we felt bad about what we said, and we are so sorry about saying that you should be with someone else instead", the woman explained to her son frowning as her husband nodded.

"We don't have the right to say who you shouldn't be in love with, and if you wanna be with her, then we support you", their son smiled at this, and the same with his girlfriend.

"Will you both forgive us", the woman asked holding her arms out, her son nodded and hugged both his parents.

"I forgive you both", he said smiling.

Yona looked on smiling, they looked at her and pulled her in to the group hug, "I forgives you too", she said hugging them causing them to groan.

They broke it as the adult smirked, "Now that my son has a girlfriend, I can finally say..would you like to see his baby pictures".

"Mom", her son wined like a little boy.

The Viking teen giggled, "I would love to see his baby pictures", then the mother headed upstairs to get the old family photo's.

With the teenage Prince again, he walked in Rarity's Boutique and saw the girls looking like they are planning something.

He became suspicious and asked, "What are you girls doing?"

He noticed that there is something on the table that looks like a map, "Don't you dare go treasure hunting without me".

"We are not treasure hunting, these are plans for Apple Blooms birthday", they explained turning to him.

"Her birthday is not for another two months though, so we are planning ahead as a surprise party", Smolder explained to him.

"Planning a surprise party, isn't that Pinkie's job", he asked with a raised eyebrow.

They nodded, "It is, and we are helping her".

Then Dinky snickered, "I bet that if we didn't have our cutie marks yet, we would have said out loud, cutie mark crusaders party planners".

She Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle laughed at that nodding, Spike thought of something and smirked, "Hmm, maybe I should give AB the best birthday present she can asked for".

"Mind if I help", they shrugged and nodded.

He walked over to the table and started looking at the plans, "Hey Sweetie Belle, after we get this done, wanna hang out?"

She nodded with a blush and smile, "Sure Spike", they failed to see the jealous pouts of their three friends.

Colossus 5: Spike Vs Avion

The little Angel's feet touched the grassy ground and ran up to her boyfriend, "Pound, are you ok", she asked concerned dropping to her bare knees and grabbed his hand.

Cadence and Celestia reached them and dropped to their knees as well, "I-I did it, I defeated a Colossus by myself", he said smiling.

They turned to the black creature and sighed before turning back to the boy, "It was hard though, is it ok if I don't fight the next one?"

They nodded, "You don't have to fight the next one", he nodded, then sat up and just sat there on grass.

"Can I rest for a little bit, I'm exhausted", they nodded again, the little girl sat next to her boyfriend and hugged him giving him a kiss.

"I'm glad you didn't get hurt", she told him before leaning her head on his shoulder.

With Spike and the group, "So he defeated the Colossus by himself?"

Shining nodded, "That's impressive, even for a boy his age", everyone nodded.

"So we doing this solo thing starting with the next Colossus or what", the teenage Prince asked looking around.

Everyone with weapons thought about it before shrugging and nodding, "Sure, we'll try it", Gallus told him smiling.

Silverstream frowned giving him a kiss, "Try not to get killed ok, I would hate to lose you", she hugged him.

"Great, dibs on the next one", Spike suddenly called out smirking.

Soon everyone is walking back to the temple, the girl smirked and stopped waiting till everyone else was out of ear shot, "So did you sleep with Spike yet?"

Apple Bloom shook her head no, "I almost did, but he shot me down", she frowned still upset about last night.

That shocked them as Ocellus spoke, "He shot you down, but why?"

"He wouldn't say".

Her friends started thinking, "Why do you think he did it?"

Suddenly Smolder told her, "Maybe he's saving you for your birthday", that got the country girl to think, then smiled realising he might.

"He probably is", she smirked and couldn't wait for her birthday.

Then Scootaloo spoke up smirking, "Girls, I'm no longer a virgin", that shocked them.

"You ain't", she shook her head no.

"When was this?"

"Yesterday, after Spike took me to one of those Altars when I was out cold and bleeding, it opened up and we checked it out, it had a shower so I decided to take one to wash the blood out of my hair, but thought why not have him join me", she explained.

"So you showered with him", the athletic winged girl nodded smirking.

"Yup, best shower I ever had", she said giggling as Diamond nodded with a smirk of her own remembering her shower experience with the Prince.

"Come on, let's catch up to the rest", then they started walking to catch up to the group.

After awhile everyone is in the temple looking up as Dormin spoke, "Thy next foe is...it cast a Colossal shadow across a misty lake, as it soars through the skys, to reach it is no easy task".

"A flying one huh, sweet", the adventurous teen spoke smirking.

"Hmm", the Draconequss man started thinking about what the being means about the Colossus not being easy to reach.

"A lake, we're gonna have to swim to reach it", he spoke, then he snapped his fingers changing the guy's shorts into swear trunks.

They looked down at themselves confused, Shining Armor's Flash's Thorn's and Spike's swim trunks are Black, Blue, Black with red flame designs.

Pound Gallus and Sandbar has brown, blue and dark green swim trunks, the girls and ladies stood the same with their shorts and shirts.

But Flurry Heart noticed something, "Huh?", she looked down her shirt and became confused.

"Mommy, is this one of those bra things that older girls wear", everyone turned to her confused, but became shocked when she lifted her shirt up.

They sighed. "Ok two thing, one: don't you ever lift your shirt up in front of a boy like that again, especially when there are older boys, and two: that's not a bra, it's a childs bikini top", her daughter put her shirt down.

Then she became confused and looked down her own shirt, before turning her attention to everyone, "Ok are you girls wearing bikini tops under your shirts", they looked down their shirts and nodded.

"Why are we wearing bikinis under our clothes...Discord", Celestia and Luna glared at their brother as everyone turned to him too.

"We are gonna have to swim across a lake, what you want us to swim across in our underwears, really Tia and Lulu In front of two kids and minors", that caused them to blush in embarrassment and apologize to him.

"Come on, let's go look for the fifth Colossus", they nodded and started walking out of the Temple.

"Which way is it Pound", the little winged boy raised his sword and moved it around.

"East", everyone nodded and started walking that way.

"Hey Yona, there's something different about you, like you have a special glow after yesterday", everyone turned their attention to the red face girl.

"Uhh, I don't know what you're talking about", their friends studied her and her blushing boyfriend before it clicked.

"Did you and Sandbar do any smashing last night", they smirked when their faces turned red.

"Try not to talk about things like that in front of kids", Starlight told them and they nodded in understanding as the little boy is confused.

Then everyone remembered this morning, "You know Pound, you were brave for fighting a Colossus by yourself and defeating it", Cadence told him smiling.

He looked up at her in shock, "I was", she nodded along with the rest of the teen girls and ladies.

"Not even my husband is that brave to fight one by himself", that caused her husband to glare.

"I call the next Colossus after this one", he suddenly told everyone, he is now willing to show his wife that he can take one on by himself.

"You know what, it's official..you are not only the cutest, but the most bravest and coolest boy in Equestria", the little girl gave her boyfriend a kiss with a smirk.

Spike snickered, "Man, imagine when we go back home and all the girls found out about that", the girls saw the glare Flurry had.

"I'm not gonna let other girls take him away from me and Jenny", she thought to herself, she didn't like the thought of other girls telling her boyfriend that he's brave and cool and cute.

"So Shining, any reason why you had our daughters boyfriend fight a Colossus by himself", Cadence asked glaring while the little girl glared at her father for putting her boyfriend in danger.

He scratched the back of his head, "I-I was just testing to see if he deserves to be her boyfriend", he flinched when her eyes widen.

"Seriously, what if he died...then how would you explain to his parents and sister about that, what about our daughter, she would have been heart broken", she told him.

"It was just a test, how your dad put me through one to prove that I deserve you", he tried to explain.

"I put you through training exercises, not fighting a Colossal creature that could kill you", that caused the adult Prince to feel bad and realised he messed up.

"Pound, I'm sorry for having you fight a Colossus by yourself", he apologized.

The little boy smiled, "It's ok mr Armor".

Then he smirked, "But it was impressive that you defeating it, you definetly proved that you deserve my daughter, and prove that can protect her when Spike's not around".

"Do me a favor kid, protect and look after my little girl", the little boy nodded in understanding while Thorn looked on with a smile.

Luna caught this, "Feel like this conversation happened before huh, with you telling Shining the same thing about our daughter", she spoke as he nodded, she smiled and kissed his cheek.

"I'll protect her and look after her mr Armor", the boy promised wrapping an arm around his blushing smiling girlfriend who kissed his cheek.

Her mother giggled, "Looks like you got yourself a keeper sweetie", she told her daughter and she nodded.

After awhile they noticed the grassy path is getting more narrower, they can see a huge waterfall on the left, as they continued to walk the path turned and lead to a rock path.

"Careful everyone", they started to carefully walk along it while watching there steps, they can see a Altar and a fruit tree near by.

"I-I don't like high places", the scared viking teen girl is looking down seeing how high up they are.

Suddenly she stepped on a loose rock and it gave way under her, Sandbar grabbed her hand to try to stop her, but he fell with her, then Spike and Smolder jumped off and caught them.

They flew towards the Altar and placed them down in front of it, everyone made it past the path and rushed towards them.

"Are you two ok?"

They nodded, "Thanks man", the human teen fist bump the Prince with a smile.

"Thank you Smolder", the Viking girl hugged her dragon scale friend and she hugged back glad she didn't get hurt.

"You ok Yona", Sandbar asked his girlfriend concerned, she nodded as he sighed, then gave her a kiss and hug glad that she's alright.

Then the two prayed at the Altar just incase, "Anyone want any fruit", Thorn asked, then he started walking towards the fruit tree.

Flurry Heart and Pound ran up the tall grassy rock that looks like a hill, everyone can feel the wind and also can see a stone bridge across the cliff.

When the little girl and her boyfriend made it to the top, they can see a great view of almost everything, including the lake way in the bottom.

"It's beautiful Pound", she said smiling while enjoying the wind in her hair, then the winged boy thought of something he always do when he's on cliffs.

He got behind her and grabbed her arms, she is confused when he started lifted them in a spreading motion, "Open your wings", he told her as she smiled and nodded doing so.

Now the little Princess can feel the wind through the feathers of her wings, "Feels like I'm flying Pound", he smiled hugging her waist, then she turned her head and they shared a kiss.

Everyone saw what they were doing, to them it looked like a child version of the Titanic I'm flying scene, it is too adorable and cute.

"Why does that remind me of my favorite romance movie", Rarity said to herself confused.

Shining frowned, "She's growing up fast, I don't like it", he thought to himself hating that his baby girl is growing up, but has to let her.

Celestia called out to them, "Flurry Heart and Pound, do you want any fruit?"

They nodded, then her and her boyfriend glided down towards them as Cadence picked two more.

After awhile they made it to the misty lake, they can barley see anything through the fog and mist except for ancient pillars and structures.

"Ok, Pound give me your sword", the athletic boy nodded and gave it Spike, then everyone took their clothes off revealing their bikinis, they placed them on the grass away from the water.

Gallus and Sandbar complimented how their girlfriends looked in them making them blush, while Spike complemented Smolder and Ocellus making them blush and thanked him.

Everyone but the reformed Changeling got in the water, "Wow it's cold", Sweetie Belle spoke shivering as her friends nodded in agreement.

The two kids are hanging on to the adults since they can't swim, "Ok Silverstream, turn us into Mermaids", she nodded as everyone held hands.

Then the teenage water teen did her thing and turn everyone including herself into Mermaids, Smolder turned into a Dragon like sea human, Gallus turned into a sea Griffin.

Ocellus jumped in, but changed into a mermaid herself in midair before splashing in.

Everyone had mermaid like tails from the waist down, the guys were shirtless still why the girls still had their bikini tops on.

"Cool", Flurry Heart and Pound spoke in union while swimming around with smiles.

"It feels like flying, neat", Scootaloo swam around for a little bit.

The sea Griffin became curious and wanted to ask a question, but decided not to since there are kids around.

Everyone started swimming underwater towards the destroyed ruined structure with a crack in the middle, after awhile they emerged from the surface coming face to face with a climable wall.

Silverstream turned everyone back including herself as they started climbing the wall, when they made it to the top they noticed there was a bridge with metal fences on both side.

The bridge lead to some stairs, they followed it, after awhile they came across a dead end with a large hole in the upper left corner.

"I don't see it", Rainbow Dash is confused looking everywhere, then all of a sudden they saw a large shadow in the lake.

They looked up and saw it, it looked like a Colossal predatory featherless bird with a very long tail, it has fur on it's wings back and tail, it is 35 meters length, 28 meters wingspan and 8 meters hight.

Everyone is shocked at the size of it as it circled making deep bird like noises and perched itself on a large pillar at a distance, "What on earth, what is that?"

"It's a Colossus Flash, and we are gonna have to fight sixteen of them", Twilight explained.

"Oh ho ho, now this is more like it", the now smirking teenage Prince spoke rubbing his hands together.

"Be careful Spike", Sweetie Belle said in a concerned voice as his niece and his girls besides Scootaloo and Smolder nodded.

"Don't worry, he's got this", the Dragoness told her fashion friend knowing he will be alright.

"Hell yeah I do".

But before he can jump through the hole into the water, "Spike, defeat it without using your wings", that caused the teen to smirk.

"Challenge accepted uncle", then he dived down in the water, everyone saw him emerge afterwards and start swimming towards the three big platforms in the distance.

The Dragoness is watching him, "I love it when he run into battle without thinking about the consequences, makes me want him even more", she thought inwardly grinning.

The Draconequss smirked watching him while his sisters niece and niece in law glared at him, "What, if he is flying, it would be too easy for him".

After awhile when the Prince reached the middle platform, he pulled himself up on it then pulled the sword out that the little boy gave him and held it up moving it around.

"Ok....left wing..right wing...then tip of the tail got it", he put it away looking at it.

"Hmm, I know how to make him come to me", he made his hands glow causing a purple energy aura to form.

He lifted his left hand before making a see-through magic bow appear, he even had a see through quiver on his back with arrows.

Back with everyone, the can see what he did and is confused, except for Thorn Discord Twilight Cadence and especially his mom and aunt.

"Did he just use a Conjuring spell, I thought those are forbidden and banned from use in Equestria over a thousand years ago", Starlight spoke confused scratching her head.

"It is, and I'm gonna have a serious talk with him after he's done", the sun Princess said through gritted teeth.

Then he placed an arrow on the bow and aimed at the Colossus, he shoot it making the creature angry as it's blue eyes turned orange and start gliding towards him

He took the sword out, as it got closer he jumped grabbed the fur on the front of it's right shoulder, it started gliding upwards before flapping it's wings as the teen is holding on.

"YEAH BABY!", he cheered out loud, the Colossus turned and started gliding the other way now.

Spike saw an opportunity and climbing up, then run across it's right wing trying not to get blown off by the force of the wind.

It flew by the group turning back the other way as the teen called out to them, "DON'T WORRY I'M FINE", he made it to the end of the wing and stabbed the vital point once with all his might.

It made a pained sound before doing a barrel roll causing him to hang on, "Come on, is that all you got!", he yelled challenging the collosal creature.

When it finished the barrel roll, it started flapping it's wings again, when it started to glide he ran across the wing.

It started flapping once again as he grabbed on to the fur, then it started turning back around.

When he made it to the other wing, he stabbed it as the Colossus made another pained noise doing another barrel roll, when it stopped it started flapping it's wings again.

It started gliding once more as he started making his way towards it's tail, he can feel the force of the wind as he pushed on.

But it was too much and when he opened his wings, he heard a snapping noise from both of them causing him to yell in pain.

"AHHHHH SHIT", he is in pain as his wings are limpley moving in the wind, he couldn't close them either.

He pushed on fighting it, when he made it to the tip of the tail, he started stabbing it over and over as the Colossus growled in pain.

His friends and family can barely see him as he looked like a dot, then the creatures eyes turned black signalling it's defeat as it started falling towards the water.

They smiled, then became concerned when they saw him jump off, then bounce off the ruin structure and falling down towards the water.

"My baby", Celestia became concerned diving in with everyone else except for a worried Flurry Heart and Pound.

Silverstream and Ocellus turned into sea people and started swimming, they reached the unconscious sinking and bleeding teen grabbing his arms and swimming upwards.

Soon they placed him on an Altar they seen before reaching the lake, they did a praying motion causing the structure to heal him, it fixed his broken wings while getting rid of the cut and bruises.

Then he sat up looking around feeling 100%, "Now that's a challenge", he smirked getting up and saw that everyone is in their regular clothes again including himself.

His mom aunt niece and sisters hugged him, they are glad that he was alright, "My little boy, I'm so glad you're ok", the sun Princess started kissing his cheek over and over.

"Mom", he wined hearing the girls and guys giggle and laugh at him.

Later they are back at the large Temple looking up as the fifth Colossus statue is destroyed, "Thy next foe is..a giant lurks underneath the temple, it lust for destruction, but a fool it is not".

Everyone is outside as Shining has Pounds swords since it is his turn for a one on one battle, the man man raised it and the light pointed South West.

"Ok after the sixth one, we are gonna take a break for the rest of the day, does anyone has to use the restroom before we start walking?"

"I do mommy", the little girl spoke up.

"Ok, everyone else start walking and I'll take her to the mansion so she can use the restroom, we'll catch up", they nodded and started walking while the little Princess and her mother walked towards the mansion.

As the group started walking, Pound had a thought and pulled on Thorns arms, he looked down at him, "Need something?"

He nodded, "Prince Thorn, when you have two girlfriends, how do you make time for both of them", that caused the man to smirk.

"Show them that you love them equally, cuz if you don't one of them might do something regretful", that caused Luna to frown.

She remembered being Nightmare Moon 10 years ago and attacking her sister out of jealousy, then her husband for not having her back and choosing her.

"Till this day I still regret it", the night Princess said to herself as her sister hugged her.

"And I still forgive you for what you did", her sister told her holding her close as their husband nodded giving her a kiss.

The little boy thought of something, "C-Can Flurry Heart be jealous the same way, and hurt me and Jenny", he spoke with worry.

The angels looked down and stopped walking, "The Tantabus controlling my only granddaughter and causing her to become what I have became once is something I do not want to think about".

"Listen Pound, if Flurry Heart or Jenny does get jealous cuz you're spending more time with the other, show them that you love them equally so they don't think that you don't", he nodded in understanding promising he will.

Colossus 10 & 11: Dirge & Celosia

A half hour later the smirking teenage Prince and Dragoness are flying and are close to the house, he turned to her and saw something on the side of her mouth.

"Uh Smolder, you still got some on the corner of your lips", he told her, then she used her forked tongue to lick it off.

"Was I the first girl you realised in her mouth and to swallowed it?"

He shook his head, "Nope, the first girl I released in her mouth and she swallowed it is the same sixteen year old girl who gave me my first bj, her name is Crystal Gem and It was during my Seventeenth birthday, I was surprised when she did that", he explained.

Then he scratched the back of his head, "Sorry about grabbing you head and uh...you know".

She waved it off, "It's ok, besides the thing about us Dragon people is we like it rough".

Then she gave him bedroom eyes and a smirk, "Besides you tasted good, if you ever want another one just let me know and I'll do it", he grinned and nodded.

"I'll keep that in mind, and you sure weren't lying about what your tongue can do", they continued to talk.

When they made it to the house, they saw Pound flying around before landing on the roof and running along it, when he reached the end he jumped off and continued to fly.

They watched him do a couple of barrel rolls, "You taught him well", the Dragoness told him as he nodded.

After awhile they were in the house, suddenly Celestia and Luna came up to them, "There you both are, where were you two?"

Smolder started to inwardly panic, but her lover/friend had a plan, "We had a race and flew down South, after awhile we started talking about what this place is", they bought it and nodded in understanding.

Two hours later everyone ate already and was outside getting ready to look for the 10th Colossus, Flurry Heart went up to the Crusaders, Ocellus and Smolder.

"Do you girls love my uncle", they looked down at her in shock blushing, then to the smirking teenage Prince and smiled before nodding.

"We do".

"W-When you girls become my uncle's girlfriends, c-can I call you's aunties", they thought about it.

Then they nodded liking the idea of being aunt figures to the little Princess, "Sure you can", she beamed and hugged them as they hugged her back.

A half hour later they were walking along an open field, Ocellus and the Crusaders didn't believe that their friend and lover didn't go somewhere far to talk.

"Hey Smolder can we talk to you", Sweetie Belle asked her and she nodded, then they stopped walking as everyone else continued to their destination.

When everyone else is out of earshot, "Ok what did you and Spike really do", Diamond spoke up.

The Dragon girl smirked and watched the group walk, "We had a race until we end up in front of a cliff that leads to the ocean, I lost so I gave him what he earned", she explained.

"So you had a deal of some sort before racing, what was the deal?"

"If I win he has to let me have my way with him and be my bitch tomorrow night, and if he wins I'll give him a blowjob", she explained.

"Wait, so you-Yes", she continued to smirk while licking her lips.

Then the girls couldn't help but grin, "What's it like?"

"Did it taste good?"

"It tastes super good, it was like trying to swallow a big fat juicy sausage whole", she told them.

"Hmm...maybe I should give him the same treatment tonight to see if she's right", a grinning Ocellus thought to herself, unaware of the rest of her friends thinking the same thing.

Then they decided to continue to walk and catch up to everyone else, fifteen minutes later they are in front of a cave entrance with a Altar near by.

"If you have to use the restroom, nows your chance", almost everyone did and they opened the door and started walking down the steps.

Soon they are walking through the cave, "I want you be careful Gallus ok", the concerned Mermaid hugged and kissed her boyfriend.

He pulled her close, "Don't worry, I'll be safe", he kissed her head.

After awhile they made it to a sand field like area, everyone but the tough Griffon decided to wait on the side lines.

Pound gave him the sword and he took it, then he gave Silverstream one more kiss before running off towards the middle where the sunlight is coming down.

They watched him, the teenage Mermaid has a worried look on her face and the little Princess saw this, "If Pound can kick a Colossuses butt, so can Gallus", she told her causing the teen to smirk.

When Gallus made it to the middle, he felt the ground shaking causing him to stumble a little looking around getting ready to fight.

Then he saw it pop out of the ground and started moving around like it was swimming in water like a snake, but it was moving up and down not side to side, he stared in shock.

The rest of the group stared in shock too, "So that's a Colossus", Jenny asked and they nodded.

"It has to be like Thirteen meters in hight, Fourteen meters in wide and Sixty Eight meters in length", the science loving Princess said to herself, she is looking at it like she is trying to study it.

The Draconequus smirked and decided to do her a favor, he snapped his fingers making a pencil and a 400 page note pad appear in her hand.

Everyone turned to him, "Now is your chance to study these creatures and this world before we leave", she beamed thanking him.

Then everyone turned their attention back to the Colossus who was now chasing the tough Griffon, they noticed it has big eyes.

As Gallus is flying away from the creature, he is saying to himself, "How the hell am I suppose to kill this thing if it won't show it's vitals".

He quickly dodged when it lunged up at him, he started thinking how he's gonna stop it from moving.

After awhile he flew back to the group, "I can't kill it, I don't know how I'm gonna stop it from moving around so much", he noticed the book loving Princess taking notes.

Then Discord snapped his fingers and made a bow and quilver appear in the Griffons hand, the tough teen stared at it noticing at least 50 arrows in the Quilver.

Before he can say anything, "Watch out", Sweetie Belle cried as the creature jumped out at them with it's yellow glowing mouth agape.

Before anyone can do anything, a yellow shield is put around them causing the creature to bounce off it and a earthquaking thud.

The group turned to Flurry Heart who has a strained look with her arms in the air and her hands are glowing, then she dropped it feeling light headed.

She fainted on the floor concerning boyfriend and friend checked on her, "Flurry Heart", the little boy is worried about her.

Gallus turned his attention to the Colossus, he saw that it is limp and two vital points are showing on it's back.

He quickly ran towards it and started climbing it's fur, "Wait hold on", Twilight quickly stopped him, he turned to her and saw she is drawing the glowing symble.

When she is done, "Ok go ahead", he then started stabbing it, the creature started moving it's body as he continued to stab it over and over.

He quickly climbed over to the other one, but after stabbing it once the Colossus started diving back in the ground.

He started flying towards the middle so the group can tend to the passed out little girl.

"She's ok, she's just passed out cuz that shield spell is too advanced and her magic and little body couldn't handle it", Twilight told everyone.

Her niece is coming too groaning and finding herself in her boyfriends arms, "You ok", he asked concerned.

She grabbed her head, "M-My head hurts mommy, like I have a headache", she said rubbing it.

"Where did you learn to do something like that", her mother asked leaning down checking on her.

"I-I don't know, I just did it", she said as they nodded in understanding.

"That was a very advanced spell you did", Spike spoke up, then everyone quickly turned back to the battle when they heard a glowl of pain.

There they saw the creature with it's head between the ground and wall, it's back was in the air moving around as the tough Griffon landed where it's second vital point is, he crouched down holding on.

Then he saw an opportunity and started stabbing it, the creature growled as he continued to stab it.

After a few more stabs, the Colossus went limp and fell on it's stomach, it started to turn black as he jumped off it's back.

Everyone but the kid's rushed towards him as he put the sword away, Silverstream hugged her boyfriend and gave him a kiss, "I'm glad you're ok", he hugged her back.

They watched the stuff come out of the Colossus, "Come on, let's head back to the Temple to find out where the next one is", everyone nodded then started to leave back to where they came.

Hours later the adults and teens were up North looking down a Colossal hole with a temple and small lake in the bottom, then they started making their way down.

Cadence decided to stay with the kid's at the house since her daughter is still having headaches.

"It's sweet knowing that Pound would rather look after Flurry Heart then go with us to take down the Eleventh Colossus", Sweetie Belle spoke up smiling.

"Well he loves her with all his heart, hell If I had to give up my Chaos magic to save Pinkie and Fluttershy, I'll do it in a heart beat", that caused the two women to blush.

"And we'll do the same for you Discord", they gave him a kiss each making him smile.

Soon they made it to the bottom, they saw there is no way to get across, "This water looks dirty", Applejack spoke up.

A smirking Spike suddenly picked up Diamond Tiara surprising her, then she smiled and blushed wrapping her arms around his neck kissing his cheek.

His farther smirked too, "I tought you well son", then Twilight teleported everyone else across.

The rest of the Crusader 6 Smolder and Ocellus felt jealous of their rich friend that she got to be in the teens arms like that.

He put the rich girl down as she thanked him, then they started walking up the trail, "Remember Pinkie, Dormin said this Colossus is scared of fire, so try to use that as an advantage ok", the magic using Prince tried to tell her.

"Meh she'll be ok", the Draconequus told him without worrying about her, he knows how she is and can handle any fight.

After awhile they are in a ruined temple like area looking around, they saw the opening straight ahead, Twilight is taking notes.

Then everyone jumped across the gap, they heard rumbling above and looked up to find a small creature.

It jumped over them and shook it's body, they noticed it has claws, two horns sticking outward from it's cheeks and all armoured up, it seems to be 3 meters hight, 4 meters wide and 5 meters in length.

The teenage Prince snickered, "This is a Colossus", he pointed a thumb at it, then he couldn't help but laugh while holding his stomach, the group are cautious.

He walked up to it, "Hey there little guy", then it's eyes turned orange and gored the teen in the stomach with one of his horns.

"MY BABY!", Princess Celestia cried seeing that it went through him, it lifted him up before shaking him off, Spike is groaning on the floor with hands to his bleeding stomach.

Then it quickly turned it's attention to the group and charged at them, everyone jumped, teleported or flew away.

"Get Spike, we'll take care of this varmin", Applejack told them, when it charged at her she jumped over it and landed on it's back, it started hopping around like a bull.

"Yee-Haw you should know I'm a multi-time bull riding champion", she started to hold on, but got thrown off losing her grip shocking her.

"I'll get the fire", Pinkie climbed the structure to the left that had a plate torch.

Celestia and the teens went to check their hurt son and friend, "Don't you dare die", Silver Spoon said with tears in her eyes.

Suddenly he started to get up slowly with one bloody hand, "O-Ok, now I'm pissed...it wants to play rough then I'm game", he said getting angry.

"Spike don't", the sun Princess tried to stop him from getting up, he is now glaring death at the creature while shakenly standing on two legs with the help of Sandbar.

He started stumbling towards it, "Don't try to fight it man, you're hurt and bleeding with a hole in your stomach and back", Gallus tried to stop him.

"B-Been through worser situation when I fought the Storm King", he told him before shrugging him off, he held a bloody hand to his stomach.

When he was in front of the Colossus, he punched it in the face causing the mask to crack down the middle, "Come on", he challenged.

Then he got tackled untill he is send through the pillar knocking him out while he fell off the other side, the teens and his mother jumped down to check on him again.

"Damn it, you're to confident that it scares me", the sun Princess is in tears.

Then they heard Pinkie say, "That's right, back you beast", then they saw the creature lose it's footing from backing up before falling.

The teens scattered out of the way as Celestia teleported herself and her son away.

Rainbow Dash Applejack Starlight and Twilight looked down over the cliff and saw that it's back is exposed and it wasn't moving.

"Look, it's back is no longer protected, nows your chance Pinkie", the former mage villain told her.

The party loving baker dropped the flaming stick and pulled her sword out, "This is for what you did to my friend", she jumped down and did a downwards stab.

It is on point causing alot of damage, the creature growled in pain and got trying to shake her off as she is holding on, it ran a few feet before trying again.

Then she started stabbing it as he growled in pain again, then everyone helped out and ran up to it, they grabbed ahold of it's armoured body stopping it from moving.

"Pinkie now", the element of laughter nodded before stabbing it one more time, they let it go as it limply fell sideways, she let go as everyone watched it turned black.

Suddenly a fully healed Spike appeared ready to fight with a hole in his blood stained shirt, then saw the creature dead, "Damn it, you killed it without me", he pouted.

His girls rushed towards him hugging him, "You're ok", he nodded hugging them back, they broke it as Ocellus Sweetie Belle Silver Spoon and Dinky wiped their tears.

His friends and family are glad that he's ok as Twilight hugged her little brother in law glad that he didn't die, then Princess Celestia appeared too asking her son if he ok and checking on him.

"Mom like I told you at the Altar, I'm ok", he became embarrassed when she started kissing his head.

"Don't you ever scare me like that again", she held him close as his girls giggled and friends laughed, his face became red.

"Mom", he wined.

Hours later it is dark and everyone is asleep, everyone but Ocellus and Spike making out in bed in their underwear under the covers.

They broke it, "I was scared when I saw you get gored", she told him frowning.

"You and the girls ain't gonna lose me, I promise you that", he told her giving her a quick kiss.

She smiled, "I don't wanna lose you...because I love you", she confessed.

He smiled back, "I love you too Ocellus, you and the rest of the girls", then they continued to make out some more.

He started kissing her neck causing her to sigh enjoying it, then she sat up looking down at him with bedroom eyes putting on a smirk, "You know I can be anyone you want".

"Should I find that concerning", she giggled at that, then turned to Starlight in her underwear causing his eyes to widen, her breasts became a D cup.

"How about we do something fun Spike", she said sounding like the mage woman, then gave him a kiss as he noticed her breasts got more bigger and more perky looking.

Then she turned into Trixie, "The Great and Powerful Trixie demands you make wild untamed love to her at once", he stared at her body seeing that her breasts didn't change size.

"Damn, never knew Trixie has a sexy body", he grinned as she giggled kissing him.

Then she turned into Applejack, "Say lover boy, you feel like riding this cowgirl tonight", he stared at her chest seeing that they're a E cup.

"Damn, AJ got some big boobs", he couldn't help but say and she giggled.

Then she kissed him, she turned into Rainbow Dash now, "Like what you see big guy", he noticed her body is athletic and sexy.

"Damn, you maybe have small boobs but your body makes up for it", he told her seeing that her rack shrunk to a B cup.

She kissed him before turning into Rarity, "Oh darling, I'm sure you would enjoy making sweet sweet love to me, but from what's poking my treasured area I can tell you want to", she smirked.

"Damn", is all he can say staring her body, he actually feels like the fashionista is actually on top of him in her underwear as her breasts became a D cup again.

She kissed him before turning into Princess Celestia, he panicked, "Ah what the hell Ocellus", she turned back to her normal self.

"Spike I'm sorry, I didn't mean too", she said frowning.

"I-I don't think I'm in the mood now, let's just go to sleep", he told her freaked out that the image of his mom on top of him in her underwear giving him bedroom eyes is now implanted in his brain.

He turned to his side as she did the same, "I'm really am sorry", he didn't say anything and she turned away from him.

"Damit, I just had to turn into his mother didn't I, way to kill the mood Ocellus", she thought to herself while being upset with herself too, then she closed her eyes to sleep.

Trying To Figure Out Where Babies Come From

The next morning with the Young Crusaders, they are wondering if they got any information about where babies come from and how they're made.

"So any luck asking your parents Daisy", the little human girl shook her head no.

"What about you Flurry Heart", the little Princess shook her head no too.

"My uncle wouldn't tell me eather", then they turned to their other two friends.

"Pumpkin, Berry, what about you two?"

They shock their heads no, "Me and Pound tried asking since I let him know what we're gonna try to get our cutie marks in, but my mommy and daddy wouldn't tell us, says we're too young", their friend and sister explained.

"Same with my parents, told me the same thing after I asked", the mage boy spoke up.

They stood there for awhile thinking, then Pumpkin had an idea, "If our parents and uncle won't tell us where babies come from, maybe someone else would".

Her friends thought about and nodded putting on smiles, "That's a great idea, let's split up..you and Berry ask one half, and me and Daisy will ask the other", they nodded and soon they headed off.

Seconds later with the two little magic users, before they can ask the first adult or teen about where babies come from, the little boy stopped.

"Hey Pumpkin".

She stopped turning to him with a smile, "Yeah?"

"My birthday is coming up soon and I was wondering if like to come to it", he asked hopefully she says yes.

"Oh course I will Berry, and our friends will be there too", he happily thanked her and they both headed towards the first two adults they see.

When they reached them, "Excuse me Lyra and Bon Bon, can me and my friend ask you a question".

The mage and human women looked down at them smiling, "Sure".

"Ok, where do baby's come from and how they are made", that shocked the adults wondering what kind of a question is that.

"We can't tell you, you're both too young to know", then they walked away causing them to sigh and look for the next adult or teen.

With Flurry Heart and Daisy, they ran up to their school teacher grocery shopping, "Hi Miss Cheerilee".

She turned to them with a smile, "Hi girls, need something".

"Tomorrow during school, can you teach us where baby's come from and how they are made", that shocked the adult.

"Why?"

"So me and my friends can get our cutie marks in baby making", the school teacher is still shocked.

"My Goddesses it's like Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Apple Bloom and Dinky all over again when they were younger".

"I can't, you kid's are too young to know", then she grabbed her groceries and walked away.

The two girls sighed before looking around, they saw the two rich teens Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon talking with smiles, they ran towards them.

With Pumpkin and Berry again, "So do you know where baby's come from Mr and Mrs Hooves", they asked a red face Derpy and Time Turner.

"W-We can't tell you, sorry", the two kid's sighed and nodded in understanding, then headed off to ask someone else.

An hour later with a bruised and bandaged up Spike and Gallus walking out of the training machine, the two teens are coming from another universe.

"Freaken Naruto, he sure can fight and is pretty quick", the tough winged teen nodded rubbing his ribs.

"Same with Sasuke, was pretty badass though how they did those hand seal things, making clones and shooting flames from their mouths", his angel friend nodded.

"Next time we use this wanna bring Sandbar", the flyer nodded again putting on a smirk, then they started heading out to find their friends.

"And Gallus, let's never fall for that trick again where he turns into a hot chick", the Griffin teen nodded at that too remembering how disturbed he was.

With the Young Crusaders meeting up, they were frustrated after asking teens and adults about where babies come from.

"How come no one will tell us where babies come from", Daisy said angrily.

"Yeah, they even told us the same thing everyone else said, you're too young or we can't tell you or you're not old enough to know".

Suddenly Flurry Heart had an idea, "Girls and Berry, maybe my uncle will tell us", that confused her friends.

"Didn't you already asked your uncle?"

The little Princess girl shook her head no, "Uncle Discord, are you around..me and my friends want to ask you a question!", she called out loud.

Seconds later he appeared with a smile, "What is it you need my dear niece".

"Hey uncle, where do baby's come from and how they are made", that shocked him.

"Uhhhh", but before he can tell her and her friends that they're too young, Pinkie Pie came zipping over with a beaming smile.

"Hey Dizzy, what'cha doing", she hugged him giving him a kiss.

"Flurry Heart and her friends asked me about where baby's come from", he told her.

"Oh...so they are curious huh, we should teach them and show them then", she smirked making the kids smile and nod.

"Yeah, teach and show us".

"We wanna know".

"Will you please teach us and show us".

"Ok then, we'll show you...but first head home and grab a note book so you can write it all down", they beamed and nodded before running off towards their homes excitedly.

When they are out of earshot, "Go grab a big tuf of cloud", she told her Chaotic lover confusing him, then it clicked.

"We're gonna use a cloud to make a baby", the beaming pink party woman nodded.

"They're kids Dizzy, they'll believe anything", then the Draconequus started flying upwards to look for a cloud.

With the Prince and the tough Griffin, they are hanging out with their friends having a burger and they finished telling them about where they went.

"So you and Gallus trained with this Naruto and Sasuke guys", the two teens nodded.

"Were they friendly or bad?"

"They were cool, turns out they like to train all the time too, Naruto even explain to us about his Uzukami Jutsu, pretty badass I say", his slightly feathered friend nodded at that.

"Well...I'm glad you didn't get hurt", Silverstream gave her boyfriend a kiss and hug.

"Wanna go next time Sandbar", the human male teen nodded putting on a smile.

"Would be cool to check out other worlds, sure I'm in".

"Don't forget about us, we wanna join too", Scootaloo spoke up as her friends nodded in agreement with smiles, the teenage angel then decided to take them too.

Minutes later with Pinkie Pie, Discord returned just in time as the kids came back too with notepads ready to learn.

"I can't believe we're gonna learn where babies come from", Flurry Heart spoke excitedly.

The human woman and Draconequus turned to them, "You kids ready to learn about babies and how they are made", they nodded.

"Ok, for the girls they need a boy for this, and for the boys they need a girl", they nodded writing it down.

"Then a cloud", that confused them when her lover gave her it.

"Why?"

Suddenly Berry gasped in shock, "Are all species of humans part clouds", the pink haired party lover nodded with a smile.

"Yuporoni, that's why we need to drink water all the time".

"Whoa, I didn't know that", then they wrote it down too.

"You grab the cloud and started making the baby shape and what type of gender you want it to be", the kids looked on watching the two adults make a cloud shaped baby.

They are actually believing this not noticing that Discord put his hand behind his back using his magic to make it come to life.

The cloud baby started crying as Pinkie Pie held it cooeing over it and treating it like a real baby, the kids looked on in awe.

"Wow, we just witness a baby being made girls and Berry", Daisy said in awe.

Seconds later, "Is it possible to make a baby on your own if you don't have a boyfriend".

"It is not", then the kids started writing it down.

"Can't wait to try to get my baby making cutie mark with Pound", the little Princess said to herself not knowing what that truly means.

Her uncle is shaking his head with a smirk, "Oh their parents are gonna be in one hell of a surprise when their kids tell them they know where baby's come from".

Heart's & Hooves Day.....And Wait What

A week has passed and it is Heart's & Hooves Day, Apple Bloom has been having cramps for two day's and just guessing it's her time of the month.

Today there's gonna be an annual dance for couples, Flurry Heart, Jenny and Pumpkin couldn't wait to get there cutie marks in dancing with their boyfriends.

At Ponyville's Elementary School, the kid's are celebrating the holiday, Pound and Berry gave their girlfriends a make shift paper mache heart.

"Thank you Pound", the little Princess girl and her human friend gave their boyfriend a kiss each.

"Thank you Berry", the two magic kid's shared a kiss with smiles.

After awhile school was out, Pound and Berry are in a line along with other boys or men or teenagers buying gifts and flowers for their girls or crushes.

"It's a good thing my mom only grounded me for a week", his winged friend nodded.

Spike walked up to them getting in line, "Buying Flurry and Pumpkin something?"

They turned to him nodding, "What about you?"

"I'm gonna buy Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, Smolder, Apple Bloom, Dinky and Ocellus gifts and flowers".

"I heard that Apple Bloom has stomach aches, is she ok?"

The teen nodded, "It's nothing serious", they continued to wait in line.

After awhile the two boys arrived in the club house, they gave their girlfriends their gifts.

"To the most beautiful girls in Equestria", Flurry Heart and Jenny blushed with smiles thanking him, they accepted the gifts and gave him a kiss each.

"To my beautiful girlfriend", Pumpkin blushed smiling accepting the gift and kissed her boyfriend.

They failed to see Daisy watching with a frown, she is wondering if she'll will ever get a boyfriend just like her friends, when they turned to her she looked away.

"Can we do our homework now?", she asked, they are confused and started thinking something is wrong, but shrugged it off and started going through their school bags.

With Yona and Sandbar, the two are on a date eating at a fast food place, the yak is eating her second Hayburger as her stomach is a little bigger.

"Sandbar, do I look fat?", she asked.

His fathers wise words echoed in his head, "Of course not, you have a body of a super model".

That caused her to blush putting on a smile, "Awww, thank you Sandy", she gave him a kiss and continued to eat.

He sighed, but smiled anyways because he loves his girlfriend and glad that he gonna have a small family of his own, he just hopes that her father won't kill him for getting her pregnant.

With Spike and his girls waiting at the Hospital, "Think she'll be ok?", Silver Spoon asked.

"Don't worry, it's just a check up to make sure those cramps were nothing serious", Dinky reassured her.

Minutes later their friend walked in the large room, "So what happened?", Sweetie Belle asked as the group got up from the seats and started heading towards the door.

"All I did was a weight check and gave them a urine sample, told me to check back in tonight", she explained.

"Oh, well glad you're ok", the Prince gave her a kiss making her smile.

"So where do you wanna go for our date?"

They start thinking, "Think you can show us the Canterlot Castle?", he shrugged and nodded.

"Hey Spike, when is your Eighteenth birthday?"

He suddenly rubbed his hand down his face, "Damn it, I forgot that it's in three weeks", he said to himself shocking them.

"How do you forget your birthday", Diamond told him.

"I forgot because of all the training I do".

Suddenly Sweetie Belle had a question, "What is the one thing you never experienced with a girl?"

That got him thinking, "Let's see.....a strip tease and lap dance".

"Why you ask?"

"No reason, just curious is all", they each gave him a kiss.

With Rainbow Dash and Soarin on another date, the two became closer then ever, but what the winged man didn't know is that she has something special plan for them both tonight.

She just hopes that he'll like the lingerie she got from her fashion loving friend, "Hey Soar, you up for a race at Gastly Gorge after we eat?"

He nodded putting on a smirk, "Your on".

Minutes later they are at the large Canyon, "You ready?"

He nodded, "Wait, what do I get if I win?"

She smirked with bedroom eyes, "Something you'll love", that made him grin.

With Silverstream and Gallus, the couple are also on a date eating, "You know, I'm glad to have you in my life Gally, love you", she gave him a kiss.

"Love you too", he smiled.

"Hmmm, maybe we should find a nice quiet spot where we can do a quicky", he grinned at that and nodded.

She gave him another kiss, "But after we eat", he nodded, they continued to eat and spend time together.

With Granny Smith and Starswirl on a date, the elderly couple were telling each other stories, "And that's how Bright Mac got chased by a swarm of Bee's as a child", they laughed at that.

"You tell the most interesting story's, I'm really glad I met you", he told her smiling.

"I'm glad to have met you too, love you Starswirl", she gave him a kiss.

Then she smirked with bedroom eyes, "How about you take this gal for a ride tonight?"

He grinned and nodded causing them to share another kiss, they continued to spend time together.

Later with Spike and the girls arriving at Canterlot Castle, Flurry Heart is there too along with Pound and Jenny since they wanted to come and see the place.

"Holy moly the place is big", Diamond looked up seeing how large it is, then started looking around the large front yard.

The guard's saluted the teenage Prince letting them pass, "Come on Pound and Jenny, let's go to my room here", the three kid's ran in and headed down a hallway.

The girls started looking around when they walked inside, "You're right Sweetie, the Castle is big".

Minutes later they walked in the Throne room, only to find it empty confusing them, a winged Guard walked up to the tough purple angel.

"Young Prince, your parents and aunt took the day off and are on a date", the teen nodded in understanding.

Then turned to his girls, "Wanna tour of the Castle", they nodded liking that.

Then Flurry Heart, her boyfriend and friend ran up to them, "Are you gonna show them the Castle uncle?"

He nodded, then she noticed something, "Where's grandma's and grandpa at?"

"They're on a date around town and taking the day off", he told her.

"Oh, well are we gonna spend the night here?"

"No, just visiting for the day", they nodded in understanding, they continued their day.

Later when the sun is setting they are back in Ponyville as the town party started, couples of all ages are celebrating it and having a good time.

Rainbow Dash and Soarin are now a couple and the same for Discord, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie, even Flash and Twilight became a couple, they are slow dancing.

The little Princess girl and Pound are slow dancing, minutes later they stopped and the winged boy started dancing with Jenny.

A smirking Mrs Cake took a picture of her daughter slow dancing with her boyfriend, she is happy for her.

At Diamond Tiara's place, the tough Prince and his girls are in the bedroom talking to them, even Cozy is there too.

"So what you want to talk to us about?", Silver spoke up.

"Listen, these past few months we've gotten to know each other, you girls had my back since then and.....I've fallen for you all and I like to make our relationship official", that shocked them except for Cozy.

"Y-You want us to be in a relationship with you?"

He nodded, "What do you say, wanna be my girlfriend's?"

Suddenly Sweetie Belle hugged him giving him a kiss smiling, "I would love to be your girlfriend Spike".

Then Scootaloo gave him a kiss, "Same with me", then the rest of the girls started giving him kiss's telling him the same thing.

"I love you all", he told them for the first time.

"We love you too Spike", they said in union.

"Now, what do you girls say we make it official with a Ten-way", they smirked with bedroom eye and nodded like the sound of that.

After locking the door the girls started taking turns making out with him, "Will you go with me to the Hospital afterwards?", Apple Bloom asked.

He nodded, she thanked them and they continued to make out with him, they started undressing and he activated a sound proof & infertile spell.

When they are naked, the teenage Prince laid down on the bed and decided to let them take charge, "Hey girls, give me your best yandere experience".

They grinned and pounced, they started having their way with him as he is doing to best to survive it.

With Daisy home, she is sadly eating and her family noticed this, "Is something wrong sweetie?", he mother asked.

"I-I just wish a boy can like me".

Mrs Peddles and Yona had a understanding look, "Oh, you wish you had a boyfriend like your friends", she nodded.

"Mommy, am I pretty enough to get a boys attention?"

"I thinks so", the little girl turned to the pregnant yak.

"Really?"

She nodded, "I wouldn't be surprised if a boy from class has a secret crush on you", that caused her to blush and smile, she hoped so.

Then the human girl hugged her, "Thank you big sis", the yak hugged her back, the parents are glad she's feeling better.

"Uh Daisy, me and Yona have to get married for her to be your big sister", her big brother explained, but wouldn't mind his girlfriend being there for his little sister like a big sister.

Later with Apple Bloom and Spike again, they were in the Hospital to check on the results, the doctor came up to them.

"So any news?"

"Um, what was the last time you made love with a boy?", he suddenly asked.

She blushed, "An hour before we came here".

"What about before getting the check up?"

"Oh, well me and my boyfriend made love on my Eighteenth birthday which was a week ago, why you ask?"

"Well, you're pregnant Ms Bloom", that shocked the teenage couple.

"W-What, how is that possible, I used a.....", then Spike face palmed himself feeling stupid.

"Shit, I forgot to make myself infertile on your birthday Apple Bloom", they started to panic, they didn't know what to do or how to tell their parents.